Search, Seek, and Discover Jain Literature.

Book Title: Jeetkalp Sabhashya
Author(s): Kusumpragya Shramani
Publisher: Jain Vishva Bharati
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/004291/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY

Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinabhadragaNikSamAzramaNa viracita jItakalapA sabhASya vAcanA pramukha | AcArya tulasI pradhAna sampAdaka AcArya mahAprajJA saMpAdakAanuvAdaka samaNI kusumapaJjA

Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AgamoM ke vyAkhyA-sAhitya kI zrRMkhalA meM aneka bhASya likhe ge| unameM vyavahAra, bRhatkalpa aura nizItha ke bhASya vizAlakAya haiN| unakI tulanA meM jItakalpabhASya laghukAya hai kintu prAyazcitta paraMparA kI dRSTi se yaha bahuta mahattvapUrNa graMtha hai| samaNI kusumaprajJA ne isakA anuvAda kara eka mahattvapUrNa kArya kiyA hai| AcArya tulasI ke vAcanA pramukhatva meM aneka AgamoM kA saMpAdana huA, una para bhASya likhe gae kintu niryakti aura bhASya para kAma karanA avazeSa thaa|smnnii kusumaprajJA ne aneka niyuktiyoM aura bhASyoM kA saMpAdana kara usa dizA meM eka zlAghanIya kArya kiyA hai| unameM kAma karane kI lagana hai aura eka AMtarika pravRtti hai| unakI yaha AMtarika pravRtti Age bar3hatI rhe| niyukti aura bhASya kI zrRMkhalA meM unakA kArya anavarata calatA rhe|

Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinabhadragaNikSamAzramaNa viracita jItakalpa sabhASya vAcanA pramukha AcArya tulasI pradhAna saMpAdaka AcArya mahAprajJa saMpAdaka/anuvAdaka samaNI kusumaprajJA

Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka: jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM 341306 (rAjasthAna) (c) jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM IS BN 0-81-7195-143-0 saujanya :- bIkAnera nivAsI "aNuvratasevI" sva. jatanalAla evaM mAtA sva. lakSmIdevI baiMgAnI kI smRti meM putra jyotikumAra evaM caMdAdevI baiMgAnI ke Arthika saujanya se pautriyAM-sImA-vikrama surAnA, sudhA-abhiSeka surAnA, hemA-kailAza saMcetI, prema-nareza sekhAnI dvArA saprema bheNtt| prathama saMskaraNa : 2010 pRSTha :- 900 mUlya :- 500 rupaye mudraka :- zrI varddhamAna presa, dillI navIna zAhadarA, dillI-32

Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpaNa puTTho -vi paNNApuriso sudakkho, ANApahANo jaNi jassa niccaM / saccappaoge pavarAsayassa, bhikkhussa tassa ppaNihANapuvvaM // jisakA prajJApuruSa puSTa paTu, hokara bhI AgamapradhAna thaa| satyayoga meM pravara citta thA, usI bhikSu ko vimala bhAva se|| viloDiyaM Agamaduddhameva, laddhaM suladdhaM nnvnniiymcchN| sajjhAya-sajjhANarayassa niccaM, jayassa tassa ppaNihANapuvvaM // jisane Agama dohana kara-kara, pAyA pravara pracura nvniit| zruta sadhyAna lIna cira cintana, jayAcArya ko vimala bhAva se| pavAhiyA jeNa suyassa dhArA, gaNe samatthe mama mANase vi| jo heubhUo ssa pavAyaNassa, kAlussa tassa ppaNihANapuvvaM // jisane zruta kI dhAra bahAI, sakala saMgha meM, mere mana meN| hetubhUta zruta-sampAdana meM, kAlugaNI ko vimala bhAva se||

Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aMtastoSa aMtastoSa anirvacanIya hotA hai usa mAlI kA, jo apane hAthoM se upta aura siMcita drumanikuMja ko pallavita-puSpita aura phalita huA dekhatA hai, usa kalAkAra kA, jo apanI tUlikA se nirAkAra ko sAkAra huA dekhatA hai aura usa kalpanAkAra kA, jo apanI kalpanA ko apane prayatnoM se prANavAn ba dekhatA hai| cirakAla se merA mana isa kalpanA se bharA thA ki jaina AgamoM kA zodhapUrNa sampAdana ho aura mere jIvana ke bahuzramI kSaNa usameM lgeN| saMkalpa phalavAn banA aura vaisA hI huaa| mujhe kendra mAna merA, dharmaparivAra isa kArya meM saMlagna ho gayA ata: mere isa aMtastoSa meM maiM una sabako samabhAgI banAnA cAhatA hUM, jo isa pravRtti meM saMvibhAgI rahe haiN| saMvibhAga hamArA dharma hai| jina-jina ne isa gurutara pravRtti meM unmukta bhAva se apanA saMvibhAga samarpita kiyA hai, una sabako maiM AzIrvAda detA hUM aura kAmanA karatA hUM ki unakA bhaviSya isa mahAn kArya kA bhaviSya bne| gaNAdhipati tulasI AcArya mahAprajJa

Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maMgala saMdeza AgamoM ke vyAkhyA-sAhitya kI zrRMkhalA meM aneka bhASya likhe ge| unameM vyavahAra, bRhatkalpa aura nizItha ke bhASya vizAlakAya haiN| unakI tulanA meM jItakalpasabhASya laghukAya hai kintu prAyazcitta paraMparA kI dRSTi se yaha bahuta mahattvapUrNa graMtha hai| samaNI kusumaprajJA ne isakA anuvAda kara eka mahattvapUrNa kArya kiyA hai| AcArya tulasI ke vAcanA pramukhatva meM aneka AgamoM kA saMpAdana huA, una para bhASya likhe gae kintu niyukti aura bhASya para kAma karanA avazeSa thaa|smnnii kusumaprajJA ne aneka niyuktiyoM aura bhASyoM kA saMpAdana kara usa dizA meM eka zlAghanIya kArya kiyA hai| unameM kAma karane kI lagana hai aura eka AMtarika pravRtti hai| unakI yaha AMtarika pravRtti Age bar3hatI rahe / niyukti aura bhASya kI zrRMkhalA meM unakA kArya anavarata calatA rhe| AcArya mahAprajJa 24 disambara 2009 zrIDUMgaragar3ha

Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzakIya bhAratIya vAGmaya meM Agama-sAhitya kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| isameM adhyAtma ke sAtha-sAtha samAja, dharma, darzana, Ayurveda, bhUgola aura saMskRti ke mahattvapUrNa tathya prApta hote haiM / san 1955 meM AcArya tulasI ne muni nathamalajI (AcArya mahAprajJa) Adi saMtoM ke sAtha isa mahAyajJa ko prArambha kiyaa| isake phalasvarUpa aneka Agama graMtha tulanAtmaka saMdarbha ke sAtha prakAza meM A ge| hastapratiyoM se sampAdana-kArya sarala nahIM hai, yaha unheM suvidita hai, jinhoMne isa dizA meM koI prayatna kiyA hai| eka-do hajAra varSa purAne graMthoM ko sampAdita karanA to aura bhI jaTila hai, jinakI bhASA aura bhAvadhArA Aja ke yuga se mela nahIM khAtI hai lekina jJAna-dharohara ko saMrakSita evaM saMvardhita karane ke lie hastapratiyoM ke sampAdana rUpa gurutara kArya ko sampAdita karanA atyanta mahattvapUrNa kArya hai| AcAryazrI mahAprajJajI kA preraNA-pAtheya prApta kara samaNI kusumaprajJAjI ne isa dizA meM mahattvapUrNa kArya kie haiN| gata 30 varSoM se Agama-vyAkhyA-sAhitya ke sampAdana-kArya meM saMlagna samaNI kusumaprajJAjI ne samAja ko aneka mahattvapUrNa sAhitya-ratna pradAna kie haiM aura isa kArya meM jaina vizva bhAratI hamezA unakI sahayogI rahI hai| unake dvArA sampAdita graMtha "jItakalpa sabhASya" ko prakAzita karane kA suavasara bhI jaina vizva bhAratI ko prApta ho rahA hai, isake lie yaha saMsthA gaurava kA anubhava karatI hai| jItakalpa sUtra sAdhvAcAra para AdhArita jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa dvArA racita 103 gAthAoM meM nibaddha eka mahattvapUrNa graMtha hai| isa graMtha ke antargata jItavyavahAra se sambandhita prAyazcittoM kA saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| isI graMtha para svayaM jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa dvArA svopajJa bhASya likhA gayA jo jItakalpa bhASya ke nAma se prApta hotA hai| yaha bhASya 2608 gAthAoM meM nibaddha hai| isa vizAla graMtha ke sampAdana rUpa gurutara kArya ko samaNI kusumaprajJAjI ne vaiduSyapUrNa DhaMga se sampanna kiyA hai| yaha kaThina kArya unake dRr3ha adhyavasAya, saghana ekAgratA aura prasphurita UrjA se hI saMbhava huA hai| lagabhaga 900 pRSThoM meM sampAdita isa graMtha meM 18 pariziSTa evaM vistRta bhUmikA hai, jinameM vibhinna prakAra kI Avazyaka jAnakArI zodha-adhyetAoM ko upalabdha ho skegii| isa zramasAdhya kArya ko pUrNa karane meM unhoMne aharniza zrama kiyA hai| maiM AcAryazrI mahAprajJajI ke prati hArdika kRtajJatA jJApita karatA hUM, jinhoMne AgamoM ke zodhaparaka graMthoM ke prakAzana kA gaurava jaina vizva bhAratI ko pradAna kiyaa| maiM samaNI kusumaprajJAjI ke prati zubhakAmanA karatA hUM ki bhaviSya meM bhI jinazAsana kI prabhAvanA hetu unakI zrutayAtrA anavarata calatI rahe aura jaina vizva bhAratI jana-jana taka ArSavANI ko pahuMcAtI rhe| saMsthA parivAra ko AzA hai ki pUrva prakAzanoM kI taraha yaha prakAzana bhI vidvAnoM kI dRSTi meM atyanta upayogI siddha hogaa| dinAMka 16-3-2010 adhyakSa surendra corar3iyA jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM

Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 187 188 265 529 531 571 621 * stainya grahaNa ke apvaad| 171 * hstprti-pricy| * zaikSa apaharaNa meM apvaad| 171 * graMtha kA anuvaad| * hsttaal| 172 * Agama kArya meM niyojana kA itihaas| * hstaalmb| 173 * kRtjnytaa-jnyaapn| * hstaadaan| 173 * mUla pATha : viSaya sUcI * anavasthApya kA kaalmaan| 174 * jItakalpa sabhASya * anavasthApya prAyazcitta vAhaka kI dekhbhaal| 174 * anuvAda * tapa nirvahana ke bAda gRhIbhUta aura * pariziSTa upsthaapnaa| 174 * padAnukrama * anavasthApya aura pArAJcita meM aNtr| 176 * kathAeM pArAJcita prAyazcitta 176 * tulanAtmaka saMdarbha * pArAJcita ke prkaar| 177 * paribhASAeM * AzAtanA paaraanycik| 177 * ekArthaka * pratisevanA paaraanycik| 178 * duSTa paaraanycik| * upamA aura dRSTAnta / * kaSAya duSTa paaraanycik| * sUkta-subhASita * viSaya duSTa paaraanycik| 179 * do zabdoM kA arthabheda * pramatta paaraanycik| * Ayurveda aura cikitsA * anyonya pratisevanA paaraanycik| 181 * dezI zabda * AcArya dvArA pArAJcita tapa kA nirvhn| 182 * vizeSanAmAnukrama * pArAJcita tapa-vahanakartA kI dekhbhaal| 182 * viSayAnukrama * pArAJcita tapa vahanakartA dvArA sNghiiy-sevaa| 183 | * pAda-TippaNa viSayAnukrama * pArAJcita prAyazcitta kI samayAvadhi * vargIkRta vizeSanAmAnukrama meM alpiikrnn| 184 * jItakalpa sUtra se sambandhita * pArAJcita prAyazcitta ke sthaan| 185 bhASyagAthAoM kA krama * aMtima do prAyazcittoM kA vicched| * prayukta graMtha-sUcI * pATha-saMpAdana kI prkriyaa| * nirukta 644 652 654 657 659 178 179 662 180 663 666 672 681 684 695 186 696 187

Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza chedasUtroM kA mahattva evaM unakI saMkhyA jaina Agama graMthoM meM chedasUtroM kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| ye graMtha sAdhu-jIvana kA saMvidhAna prastuta karane ke sAtha-sAtha skhalanA hone para daMDa athavA nyAya kA vidhAna bhI prastuta karate haiN| artha kI dRSTi se pUrvagata ko chor3akara anya AgamoM kI apekSA chedasUtra adhika zaktizAlI haiN| nizItha bhASya meM inako uttama zruta kahA gayA hai| isakA kAraNa batAte hue cUrNikAra kahate haiM ki chedasUtroM meM prAyazcitta-vidhi varNita hai| isase cAritra kI zuddhi hotI hai isalie ye uttama zruta haiN| AcAryoM ne inake vyAkhyA graMthoM kI mahattA bhI sthApita kI hai| bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki jo bRhatkalpa aura vyavahAra kI niyukti ko arthataH jAnatA hai, vaha zrutavyavahArI hotA hai| jItakalpacUrNi meM chedasUtroM ke rUpa meM nimna nAma milate haiM -kalpa, vyavahAra, kalpikAkalpika, kSullakalpazruta, mahAkalpazruta aura nishiith| Avazyaka niyukti meM mahAkalpazruta kA ullekha milatA hai| saMbhava hai ki taba taka isa graMtha kA astitva thaa| kalpa, vyavahAra aura nizItha Aja upalabdha haiN| chedasUtroM kI saMkhyA ke bAre meM vidvAnoM meM matabheda hai| viMTaranitsa ke anusAra chedasUtroM ke praNayana kA krama isa prakAra hai-kalpa, vyavahAra, nizItha, piMDaniyukti, oghaniyukti aura mhaanishiith| viMTaranitsa ne chedasUtroM meM jItakalpa kA samAveza nahIM kiyaa| anya jaina paramparAoM meM bhI chedasUtroM kI saMkhyA ke bAre meM matabheda hai| terApaMtha meM chedasUtra ke rUpa meM cAra graMtha mAnya haiM-dazAzruta, bRhatkalpa, vyavahAra aura nishiith| samayasuMdaragaNi ne cheda sUtroM kI saMkhyA chaha svIkAra kI hai-1. dazAzrutaskaMdha 2. vyavahAra 3. bRhatkalpa 4. nizItha 5. mahAnizItha 6. jiitklp| paMDita kailAzacandra zAstrI ne inameM jItakalpa ke sthAna para paMcakalpa ko chedasUtroM ke antargata mAnA hai| hIrAlAla kApar3iyA ke anusAra paMcakalpasUtra ke lopa hone ke 1. vyabhA 1829; ziSya anya gaNa kI upasampadA lete the| kisI gaNa jamhA u hoti sodhI, chedasuyattheNa khlitcrnnss| kI yaha maryAdA hotI thI ki jo yAvajjIvana usa AcArya tamhA chedasuyattho, balavaM mottUNa puvvagataM // kA ziSyatva svIkAra karegA, use mahAkalpazruta kI vAcanA 2. nibhA 6184 cU pR. 253; chedasuyaM kamhA uttamasutaM? dI jaaegii| vahAM upasaMpadyamAna ziSya AcArya ko kaha bhaNNati jamhA ettha sapAyacchitto vidhI bhaNNati- jamhA sakatA hai ki vAcanA deM yA na deM, yaha unakI icchA hai ya teNa ccaraNavisuddhI kareti, tamhA taM uttamasutaM / / lekina yaha jinAjJA nahIM hai ki yAvajjIvana ziSyatva . 3.jIbhA561-64, vyabhA 4432-35 / svIkAra karane vAle ko hI zruta diyA jaae| (nibhA 5572) 4. jIcUpR.1 kappa-vavahAra-kappiyAkappiya-cullakappa- 6.A History of the Canonical Literature of Jains, mahAkappasuya-nisIhAiesu chedasuttesu / ____P.4461 5.(ka) Avani 481;jaMca mahAkappasutaM, jANi ya sesANi 7. sAmAcArI zataka (aagmaadhikaar)| chedsuttaanni| 8. jaina dharma pR. 259 / (kha) nizItha bhASya ke anusAra mahAkalpazruta ke jJAnArtha

Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya pazcAt jItakalpa ko chedasUtroM ke antargata mAnA jAne lgaa| vartamAna meM paMcakalpa anupalabdha hai| jaina graMthAvalI ke anusAra satarahavIM zatI ke pUrvArddha taka isakA astitva thaa| kintu nizcaya rUpa se nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki isakA lopa kaba huA? paMcakalpa bhASya kI viSayavastu dekhakara aisA lagatA hai ki kisI samaya meM paMcakalpa kI gaNanA chedasUtroM meM rahI hogii| sAmAcArI zataka meM varNita prathama pAMca chedasUtroM kA naMdI meM ullekha milatA hai| jItakalpasUtra kA naMdI meM ullekha nahIM milatA lekina mahattvapUrNa hone ke kAraNa tathA prAyazcitta kA vidhAna karane ke kAraNa bAda ke kucha AcAryoM ne isakA samAveza chedasUtra meM kara diyaa| naMdI meM chedasUtra jaisA koI vargIkaraNa nahIM miltaa| vahAM vyavahAra, bRhatkalpa Adi ko kAlika zruta ke antargata rakhA hai| digambara graMtha gommaTasAra tathA dhavalA meM inakA samAveza aMgabAhya meM hai| dhavalA aura kaSAya pAhur3a meM varNita kalpa, vyavahAra aura . . nizItha ke adhikAra vartamAna meM upalabdha kalpa, vyavahAra aura nizItha se bahuta sAmya rakhate haiM ataH saMbhava hai AcArya bhadrabAhu dvArA nirdRDha ye graMtha donoM paramparAoM meM samAna rUpa se mAnya the| digambara sAhitya meM jItakalpa, paMcakalpa aura mahAnizItha kA ullekha nahIM miltaa| yaha nizcayapUrvaka kahA jA sakatA hai ki ina graMthoM ko vizeSa mahattva dene hetu inakA chedasUtra nAmaka eka nayA vargIkaraNa bAda meM kara diyA gyaa| 'chedasUtra' zabda kA sarvaprathama prayoga Avazyaka niyukti meM milatA hai| vahAM chedasUtroM ke lie 'padavibhAga sAmAcArI' zabda kA prayoga huA hai| usake pazcAt vizeSAvazyaka, nizIthabhASya Adi sAhitya meM pracura rUpa se isa zabda kA prayoga huA hai| ina prAyazcittasUtroM kA nAmakaraNa chedasUtra kyoM par3A, isa saMdarbha meM vistAra hetu dekheM jaina vizva bhAratI se prakAzita vyavahArabhASya ke antargata vyavahArabhASyaH eka anuzIlana bhUmikA pR. 34, 35 / chedasUtroM kA nirvRhaNa kyoM kiyA gayA, isa viSaya meM bhASya-sAhitya meM vistRta carcA milatI hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra navAM pUrva sAgara kI bhAMti vizAla hai| usakI satata smRti ke lie bAra-bAra parAvartana kI apekSA rahatI hai, anyathA vaha vismRta ho jAtA hai| jaba AcArya bhadrabAhu ne dhRti, saMhanana, vIrya, zArIrika bala, sattva, zraddhA, utsAha evaM parAkrama kI kSINatA dekhI, taba cAritra kI vizuddhi evaM rakSA ke lie dazAzrutaskaMdha, kalpa evaM vyavahAra kA ni!haNa kiyaa| isakA dUsarA hetu batAte hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki 1.AHistoryoftheCanonical Literature of Jains, P. 371 2. naMdI 78 / 3. gojI 367, 368 / 4. SaTdha pu. 1/1, 2 pR. 97 / 5. (ka) SaTdha pu. 1/1,2 pR. 98, 99 ; kappa-vavahAro sAhUNaM joggamAcaraNaM akappasevaNAe pAyacchittaM ca vaNNei / (kha) kapA pR. 120 // 6. Avani 481 / 7. vibhA 2295, nibhA 6184 / 8. vyabhA 1738 / 9. paMkabhA 37-39 /

Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza caraNakaraNAnuyoga ke vyavaccheda hone se cAritra kA abhAva ho jAegA ataH caraNakaraNAnuyoga kI avyavacchitti evaM cAritra kI rakSA ke lie bhadrabAhu ne ina graMthoM kA nirvRhaNa kiyaa| cUrNikAra spaSTa ullekha karate haiM ki AcArya bhadrabAhu ne Ayubala, dhAraNAbala Adi kI kSINatA dekhakara dazA, kalpa evaM vyavahAra kA niY=haNa kiyA kintu AhAra, upadhi, kIrti yA prazaMsA Adi ke lie nhiiN| ___ ni!haNa ke prasaMga ko dRSTAnta dvArA samajhAte hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki jaise sugaMdhita phUloM se yukta kalpavRkSa para car3hakara phUla ikaTThe karane meM kucha vyakti asamartha hote haiN| una vyaktiyoM para anukampA karake koI zaktizAlI vyakti usa para car3hatA hai aura phUloM ko cunakara akSama logoM ko de detA hai| usI prakAra caturdazapUrva rUpa kalpavRkSa para bhadrabAhu ne ArohaNa kiyA aura anukaMpAvaza cheda graMthoM kA saMgrathana kiyaa| isa prasaMga meM bhASyakAra ne kezavabherI evaM vaidya ke dRSTAnta kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai|' bhASya evaM bhASyakAra mUlagraMtha ke hArda ko samajhane ke lie usa para vyAkhyA graMtha likhane kA krama prAcInakAla se calA A rahA hai| jaina AgamoM para aneka prakAra ke vyAkhyA graMtha likhe gae-niyukti, bhASya, cUrNi, TIkA, dIpikA, avacUri aadi| usake bAda prAdezika bhASAoM-rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI Adi meM bhI TabbA, vArtika * Adi vyAkhyAeM likhI giiN| digambara paramparA meM niyukti, bhASya aura cUrNi likhane kI vizeSa paramparA nahIM * rahI, kevala kaSAya pAhur3a para cUrNi milatI hai| anuyoga (vyAkhyA) ke pAMca paryAya milate haiM-1. anuyoga 2. niyoga 3. bhASA 4. vibhASA aura 5. vArtikainameM vArtika ko bhASya kA vAcaka mAnA jA sakatA hai| Agama vyAkhyA-sAhitya meM bhASya kA dUsarA sthAna hai| niyukti-sAhitya kI bhAMti bhASya bhI prAkRta bhASA meM nibaddha padyabaddha racanA hai| niyukti meM saMkSipta zailI meM kevala pAribhASika zabdoM kI nikSepaparaka vyAkhyA hai| aneka sthaloM para to usake gUr3ha artha ko binA vyAkhyA-sAhitya ke samajhanA kaThina hotA hai ataH usakI vyAkhyA ke lie bhASya-sAhitya kI AvazyakatA pdd'ii| ye vistRta zailI meM likhe gae vyAkhyA graMtha haiM, inameM tatsambaddha Agama evaM usakI niyukti para vyAkhyA prastuta kI gaI hai| niyuktiyoM kI bhAMti bhASya bhI daza graMthoM para likhe gae haiM-1. Avazyaka 2. dazavaikAlika 3. uttarAdhyayana 4. bRhatkalpa 5. paMcakalpa 6. vyavahAra 7. nizItha 8. jItakalpa 9. oghaniyukti 10. piNddniyukti| " 1. paMkabhA 42 3. paMkabhA 43-46 / mA yahu vocchinjihitI, caraNa'Nuogo tti teNa nnijjuuddhN| 4. paMkabhA 47,48 / vocchiNNe bahutammI, caraNAbhAvo bhvejjaahi|| 5. Avani 116 / 2. dazrucU pR.3|

Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya inameM Avazyaka sUtra para tIna bhASyoM kA ullekha milatA hai-1. mUlabhASya 2. bhASya 3. vizeSAvazyaka bhaassy| mUlabhASya evaM bhASya kI aneka gAthAeM vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM milatI haiN| isI prakAra bRhatkalpa para bhI do bhASya likhe gae-laghubhASya evaM bRhdbhaassy| vartamAna meM chaha khaMDoM meM prakAzita bRhatkalpabhASya laghubhASya hai| bRhadbhASya abhI prakAzita nahIM huA hai| ahamadAbAda ke lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI vidyA maMdira meM rUpendra pagAriyA bRhatkalpa bRhadbhASya ke sampAdana kA kArya kara rahe haiN| muni puNyavijayajI ke anusAra vyavahAra aura nizItha para bhI bRhadbhASya likhe gae the lekina Aja ve anupalabdha haiN| yaha anusaMdhAna kA viSaya hai ki tIna chedasUtroM para bRhadbhASya likhe gae phira dazAzrutaskandha para kyoM nahIM likhA gayA, jabaki niyuktiyAM cAroM chedasUtroM para milatI haiN| saMbhava hai isa para bhI bhASya likhA gayA ho lekina Aja vaha upalabdha nahIM hai| daza bhASyoM meM bRhatkalpa, nizItha aura vyavahAra ke Upara bRhatkAya bhASya milate haiN| jItakalpa, paMcakalpa aura Avazyaka (vizeSAvazyaka bhASya) para madhyama, oghaniyukti para alpa tathA dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana aura piMDaniyukti para atyalpa parimANa meM bhASya likhe gae haiN| ina bhASyoM kI gAthA-saMkhyA isa prakAra hai1. bRhatkalpabhASya 5. paMcakalpabhASya . 2666 2. nizItha bhASya 6703 6. jItakalpa bhASya 26082 3. vyavahAra bhASya 4694 7. oghaniyuktibhASya , 322 4. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya 3603 8. dazavakAlika bhASya 822 * mUla bhASya 253 9. uttarAdhyayana bhASya 34 10. piMDaniyuktibhASya 375 uparyukta daza bhASyoM meM nizItha aura jItakalpa para likhe gae bhASya maulika racanA ke sAtha saMkalanapradhAna adhika haiM kyoMki inameM anya bhASyoM evaM niyuktiyoM kI aneka gAthAeM saMkalita haiN| jItakalpa bhASya meM to jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa spaSTa kahate haiM ki kalpa, vyavahAra aura nizItha udadhi ke 6490 1.vizeSAvazyaka bhASya pUre Avazyaka sUtra para na hokara kevala aura bhI kucha gAthAoM ke bhASyagata hone ke tarka prastuta sAmAyika Avazyaka kI vyAkhyA prastuta karatA hai| 2. prakAzita jItakalpa bhASya meM 2606 gAthAeM haiM lekina 4. niyukti paMcaka meM isake atirikta kucha aura gAthAoM ko sabhI hastapratiyoM meM 2608 gAthAeM milatI haiN| bhI satarka aura saTippaNa bhASyagAthA siddha kiyA gayA hai| 3. prakAzita dazavaikAlika hAribhadrIya TIkA meM bhASya kI 5. malayagiri kI TIkA sahita prakAzita piNDaniyukti meM 15 83 gAthAeM haiM lekina jaina vizva bhAratI dvArA prakAzita kramAMka ke bAda 25 kA kramAMka hai ataH bhASya gAthAeM niyukti paMcaka meM bhASya aura niyukti kI gAthAoM kA 47 na hokara 37 hI haiN| jaina vizva bhAratI dvArA prakAzita samAlocanAtmaka pRthakkaraNa huA hai| vahAM dazavaikAlika piNDaniyukti meM aneka niyuktigAthAoM ke bhASyagAthA hone bhASya kI 82 gAthAeM siddha kI haiN| isake atirikta vahAM ke tarka prastuta kie haiN|

Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 17 samAna vizAla haiN| una zrutaratnoM kA bindurUpa athavA navanIta rUpa sAra yahAM prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai| isa uddharaNa se spaSTa hai ki jinabhadragaNi ke samakSa tInoM chedasUtroM ke bhASya the| udadhi sadRza vizeSaNa mUla sUtroM ke lie prayukta nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki ve AkAra meM itane bar3e nahIM haiN| ___ lagabhaga bhASya mUlasUtra evaM unakI niyuktiyoM para likhe gae lekina jItakalpa bhASya kevala mUlasUtra para hai, usa para niyukti nahIM likhI gii| kucha bhASya kevala niyukti para bhI haiM, jaise-piMDaniyuktibhASya aura oghniyuktibhaassy| DaoN. mohanalAla mehatA ne oghaniyukti para do bhASyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, jinameM eka kI saMkhyA 322 hai, jo droNAcArya kI TIkA sameta niyukti ke sAtha prakAzita hai| dUsare bhASya kI saMkhyA 2517 hai lekina vartamAna meM yaha bhASya aprakAzita hai| ___ chedasUtroM para likhe jAne vAle bhASyoM meM niyukti aura bhASya milakara eka graMtha rUpa ho gae haiM / yadyapi cUrNikAra ne kahIM-kahIM niyukti gAthA kA saMketa kiyA hai lekina sabhI gAthAoM ke bAre meM nirdeza nahIM hai| TIkAkAra ne bhI 'sUtrasparzikaniyuktirbhASyaM caiko graMtho jAta:' kA saMketa karake inako eka graMtha rUpa mAna liyA hai| jaina, vizva bhAratI se prakAzita vyavahArabhASya meM niyukti aura bhASya ko pRthak karane kA prayAsa kiyA gayA hai| prakAzyamAna nizItha bhASya meM bhI niyukti aura bhASya ko pRthak karane kA prayAsa kiyA jAegA lekina isa dizA meM aura bhI anveSaNa kI saMbhAvanAeM haiN| - bhASyakAra ke rUpa meM do nAma prasiddha haiM-jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa tathA sNghdaasgnni| AcArya jinabhadra ne do mahattvapUrNa bhASyoM kI racanA kI-vizeSAvazyaka bhASya aura jItakalpa bhaassy| muni puNyavijayajI ke anusAra bhASyakAra cAra hone cAhie -1. jinabhadragaNi 2. saMghadAsagaNi 3. vyavahArabhASya ke kartA 4. bRhatkalpa bRhadbhASya ke kartA / aMtima do bhASyakAroM ke nAmoM ke bAre meM unhoMne koI ullekha nahIM kiyA . bhASya ke kartRtva ke bAre meM muni puNyavijayajI, paMDita dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA Adi zIrSastha vidvAnoM ke dvArA gaharA vimarza kiyA gayA hai lekina phira bhI vizeSAvazyaka aura jItakalpabhASya ke atirikta zeSa bhASyoM ke racanAkAra aura unake samaya ke bAre meM mataikya nahIM milatA hai| isakA sabase bar3A kAraNa yaha hai ki prAcIna kAla meM lekhaka binA kisI nAmollekha ke kRtiyAM likha dete the| kAlAntara meM yaha nirNaya karanA kaThina ho jAtA thA ki vAstava meM mUla lekhaka kauna the? kahIM-kahIM eka hI nAma ke do yA tIna AcArya yA lekhaka hone se bhI sahI nirNaya karanA kaThina ho jAtA thaa| bRhatkalpa bhASya kI pIThikA meM bhI malayagiri ne bhASyakAra kA nAmollekha na karake kevala 'sukhagrahaNadhAraNAya 1.jIbhA 2607 /

Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya - bhASyakAro bhASyaM kRtavAn' itanA sA ullekha mAtra kiyA hai| nizItha bhASya kI cUrNi. evaM bRhatkalpa bhASya kI TIkA ke aneka uddharaNoM ko dekhakara paMDita dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA ne nizItha pIThikA kI bhUmikA meM aneka hetuoM se yaha siddha karane kA prayatna kiyA hai ki bRhatkalpa, vyavahAra aura nizItha bhASya ke kartA AcArya siddhasena hone caahie| yadi mAlavaNiyAjI ke isa tarka ko svIkAra kiyA jAe to eka prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai ki cUrNikAra ne graMtha ke prAraMbha meM evaM prazasti zlokoM meM kahIM bhI AcArya siddhasena kA ullekha kyoM nahIM kiyA? yadi AcArya siddhasena ko bhASyakAra ke rUpa meM svIkRta kiyA bhI jAe to eka prazna punaH uThatA hai ki ye siddhasena kauna-se AcArya the? kyoMki itihAsa meM siddhasena ke rUpa meM aneka AcAryoM ke nAma prasiddha haiN| prathama sanmatitarkaprakaraNa ke kartA AcArya siddhasena divAkara tathA dUsare tattvArthasUtra para bhASyAnusAriNI TIkA likhane vAle siddhasena kssmaashrmnn| isake atirikta jItakalpa para cUrNi likhane vAle siddhsengnni| nizItha cUrNi meM bhI AcArya siddhasena kA ullekha milatA hai, jinhoMne yoni-prAbhRta graMtha se azva kA nirmANa kiyA thaa| inakA sambandha siddhasena kSamAzramaNa yA phira anya siddhasena nAmaka AcArya se honA caahie| siddhasena divAkara bhASyakAra nahIM the, yaha isa bAta se bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki cUrNikAra aura TIkAkAra ne siddhasena nAma ke sAtha kSamAzramaNa vizeSaNa kA prayoga kiyA hai, na ki divAkara kaa| vaise bhI kAlakrama ke nirdhAraNa meM siddhasena divAkara siddhasena kSamAzramaNa se pUrvavartI siddha hote haiN| paMDita dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA kA abhimata hai ki jItakalpa cUrNi ke kartA AcArya siddhasena hI bhASyakartA siddhasena kSamAzramaNa haiM lekina abhI isa viSaya meM aura adhika khoja kI AvazyakatA hai| yadyapi nizItha cUrNikAra ne aneka sthaloM para 'asya siddhasenAcAryo vyAkhyA karoti' kA ullekha kiyA hai| usa tarka ke AdhAra para unako sampUrNa graMtha kA kartA nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| isake atirikta cUrNikAra ne graMtha ke prArambha evaM aMtima prazasti meM kahIM bhI AcArya siddhasena kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| muni puNyavijayajI bRhatkalpa, vyavahAra aura nizItha-ina tInoM bhASyoM ke kartA saMghadAsagaNi ko mAnate haiN| bRhatkalpa laghubhASya ke chaThe bhAga kI bhUmikA meM ve likhate haiM ki yadyapi mere pAsa koI pramANa nahIM hai phira bhI aisA lagatA hai ki kalpa (bRhatkalpa) laghubhASya, vyavahAra aura nizItha laghubhASya ke praNetA zrI saMghadAsagaNi haiN| unake abhimata se saMghadAsagaNi nAma ke do AcArya hue| prathama saMghadAsagaNi jo 'vAcaka pada' se vibhUSita the, unhoMne vAsudevahiNDI ke prathama khaNDa kI racanA kii| dvitIya saMghadAsagaNi 1. bRbhApITI pR. 2 / 2.nipIbhU pR. 40-46 / 3. nibhA. 2 cU pR. 281; joNipAhuDAtiNA jahA siddhaseNA yarieNa assAe ktaa|

Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza unake bAda hue, jinhoMne bRhatkalpa laghubhASya kI racanA kI, ve kSamAzramaNa pada se alaMkRta the| AcArya saMghadAsagaNi bRhatkalpa bhASya ke kartA haiM, isakI puSTi meM sabase bar3A pramANa AcArya kSemakIrti kA nimna uddharaNa hai| unhoMne spaSTa rUpa se kahA hai kalpe'nalpamahargha pratipadamarpayati yo'rthnikurmbm| zrIsaMghadAsagaNaye cintAmaNaye namastasmai / / "asya ca svalpagranthamahArthatayA duHkhabodhatayA ca sakalatrilokIsubhagaGkaraNakSamAzramaNanAmadheyAbhidheyaiH zrIsaMghadAsagaNipUjyaiH pratipadaprakaTitasarvajJAjJAvirAdhanAsamudbhUtaprabhUtapratyapAyajAlaM nipuNacaraNakaraNaparipAlanopAyagocaravicAravAcAlaM sarvathA dUSaNakaraNenApyadUSyaM bhASyaM vircyaanyckre|" kSemakIrti ke isa ullekha ke atirikta kahIM bhI vyAkhyAkAroM ne bhASyakAra ke rUpa meM saMghadAsagaNi kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai isalie unake kartRtva ke bAre meM praznacihna to khar3A hI rahatA hai| bRhatkalpa bhASya kI prathama gAthA meM kappavvavahArANaM vakkhANavihiM pavakkhAmi' kA ullekha milatA hai| isa ullekha se spaSTa hai ki bRhatkalpa aura vyavahAra / bhASya ke racayitA eka hI haiN| bRhatkalpa, vyavahAra aura nizItha-ina tIna chedasUtroM ke paurvAparya para bhI vidvAnoM meM mataikya nahIM hai| dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA ke abhimata se sarvaprathama bRhatkalpa bhASya usake bAda nizItha bhASya tathA tatpazcAt vyavahAra bhASya kI racanA huI lekina hamAre abhimata se bRhatkalpa bhASya ke bAda vyavahAra bhASya kI racanA huii| bRhatkalpa bhASya ke bAda vyavahAra bhASya kI racanA huI, isakA prabala hetu yaha hai ki vyavahAra bhASya meM aneka sthaloM para 'jaha kappe', 'vaNNiyA kappe', 'puvvutto' Adi kA ullekha milatA hai| yaha ullekha bRhatkalpabhASya kI ora saMketa karatA hai| paMcakalpabhASya ke racanAkAra ke rUpa meM saMghadAsagaNi kA nAma prasiddha hai lekina ise bhI aitihAsika pramANoM se pramANita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kevala AcArya kSemakIrti ke ullekha 'kappa' zabda se saMghadAsagaNi ko bRhatkalpa aura paMcakalpa bhASya ke kartA ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| aisA saMbhava lagatA hai ki nizItha bhASya saMkalita racanA hai, jisakI saMkalanA kisI eka AcArya ne nahIM kii| yadi bRhatkalpa laghubhASya, vyavahAra bhASya, piNDaniyukti aura oghaniyukti kI gAthAeM isameM se nikAla dI jAeM to mUlagraMtha kA 15 pratizata aMza bhI bAkI nahIM rhegaa| bhASya ke rUpa meM saMkalanakartA ne kahIM-kahIM nizItha-niyukti ko spaSTa karane ke lie athavA eka sUtra se dUsare sUtra meM sambandha sthApita karane hetu kucha gAthAoM kI racanA kI hai| bhASyakAra saMghadAsagaNi kA samaya bhI vivAdAspada hai| abhI taka isa dizA meM vidvAnoM ne vizeSa

Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20 jItakalpa sabhASya UhApoha nahIM kiyA hai| saMghadAsagaNi AcArya jinabhadra se pUrvavartI haiM-isa mata kI puSTi meM aneka hetu prastuta kie jA sakate haiM__ jinabhadragaNi ke vizeSaNavatI graMtha meM nimna gAthA milatI hai sIho ceva sudADho,jarAyagihammi kvilbdduotti| sIsai vavahAre goyamovasamio sa nnikkhNto|| vyavahAra bhASya meM isakI saMvAdI gAthA isa prakAra milatI hai sIho tiviTThanihato, bhamiuMrAyagiha kvilbddugtti| jiNavIrakahaNamaNuvasama gotamovasama dikkhA y|| vizeSaNavatI meM prayukta vavahAre' zabda nizcita rUpa se vyavahArabhASya ke lie huA hai kyoMki mUlasUtra meM isa kathA kA koI ullekha nahIM hai| vizeSAvazyakabhASya kI racanA vyavahArabhASya ke pazcAt huI, isakA eka prabala hetu yaha hai ki bRhatkalpabhASya evaM vyavahArabhASya kartA ke samakSa yadi vizeSAvazyakabhASya hotA to ve avazya vizeSAvazyakabhASya kI gAthAoM ko apane graMtha meM sammilita karate kyoMki yaha jJAna kA eka Akara graMtha hai, jisameM aneka viSayoM kA sAMgopAMga varNana prApta hai| vyavahArabhASya kI 'maNaparamodhipulAe' gAthA vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM milatI hai| vaha vyavahArabhASya (4527) kI gAthA hai aura vizeSAvazyakabhASya (2593) ke kartA ne ise uddhRta kI hai, aisA prasaMga se spaSTa pratIta hotA hai| ata: vyavahArabhASya vizeSAvazyakabhASya se pUrva kI racanA hai, aisA mAnane meM koI Apatti nahIM lgtii| vyavahArabhASya ke kartA jinabhadragaNi se pUrva hue, isakA eka prabala hetu yaha hai ki jItakalpa cUrNi meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki kalpa, vyavahAra, nizItha Adi meM prAyazcita kA itane vistAra se nirUpaNa hai ki par3hane vAle kA mati-viparyAsa ho jAtA hai| ziSyoM kI prArthanA para jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne saMkSepa meM prAyazcittoM kA varNana karane hetu jItakalpa kI racanA kii| yahAM kalpa aura vyavahAra zabda se mUlasUtra se tAtparya na hokara usake bhASya kI ora saMketa honA cAhie kyoMki mUla graMtha parimANa meM itane bRhad nahIM haiM aura unakA nirvRhaNa mUlataH AcArya bhadrabAhu ne kiyA hai| dUsarI bAta vyavahArabhASya kI prAyazcitta saMbaMdhI aneka gAthAeM jItakalpa meM akSarazaH uddhRta haiM, jaisejItakalpa vyabhA jItakalpa vyabhA 18 110 114 19 . 111 31,32 tu. 10,11 1.vize 34 / 3. jIcU pR. 1, 2 / 2.vyabhA 2638 / 22

Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza nizIthabhASya jinabhadragaNi se pUrva saMkalita ho cukA thA, isakA eka pramANa yaha hai ki isameM pramAda-pratisevanA ke saMdarbha meM nidrA kA vistRta varNana milatA hai| styAnarddhi nidrA ke udAharaNa ke rUpa meM 'poggala-moyaga-daMte'' gAthA milatI hai| yaha gAthA vizeSAvazyakabhASya' meM bhI hai| lekina vahAM spaSTa pratIta ho rahA hai ki vyaJjanAvagraha ke prasaMga meM vizeSAvazyaka bhASyakAra ne yaha gAthA nizIthabhASya se uddhRta kI hai| vizeSAvazyakabhASya meM yaha gAthA prakSipta-sI lagatI hai| zeSa oghaniyukti, piMDaniyukti, dazavaikAlika aura uttarAdhyayana para likhe jAne vAle bhASya ke kartA kauna haiM? isakA kahIM koI prAmANika ullekha nahIM miltaa| dazavaikAlika bhASya ke kartA to svayaM haribhadra hone cAhie, isako svayaM haribhadra ke kucha pramANoM se siddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| niSkarSataH AcArya kSemakIrti ke spaSTa ullekha ke AdhAra para AcArya saMghadAsagaNi bRhatkalpa, vyavahAra aura paMcakalpabhASya ke kartA ke rUpa meM siddha hote haiN| nizIthabhASya kisake dvArA saMkalita kiyA gayA, yaha abhI cintana kA viSaya hai| bhASyakAra saMghadAsagaNi kA samaya pAMcavIM-chaThI zatAbdI honA cAhie tathA AcArya jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa kA samaya chaThI-sAtavIM zatAbdI siddha hotA hai| bhASya graMthoM kA racanAkAla cauthI se sAtavIM zatAbdI kA pUrvArdha taka hI honA caahie| yadi bhASya kA racanAkAla isase Age mAnA jAe to Age ke vyAkhyA graMthoM ke kAla-nirdhAraNa meM aneka visaMgatiyAM utpanna hotI haiN| prAcIna kAla meM Aja kI bhAMti mudraNa kI vyavasthA nahIM thI ataH hastalikhita kisI bhI graMtha ko prasiddha hone meM kama se kama eka zatAbdI kA samaya to laga hI jAtA thaa| jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa : kartRtva evaM samaya ... jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa Agamika paramparA ke mahAn samarthaka AcArya ke rUpa meM prasiddha haiN| unhoMne tarka aura hetu ko bhI Agama ke AdhAra para siddha kiyaa| vizeSaNavatI graMtha meM ve isI tathya ko prastuti dete hue kahate haiM . mottUNa heuvAyaM,AgamamettAvalaMbiNo houN| sammamaNuciMtaNijjaM, kiM juttamajuttameyaM ti|| kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ke upayoga ke saMdarbha meM bhI ve spaSTa zabdoM meM kahate haiM ki kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ekAntarita arthAt kramabaddha hote haiM, Agama dvArA siddha isa bAta meM merI abhiniveza buddhi nahIM hai phira bhI jinezvara bhagavAn ke mata ko anyathA rUpa meM pratipAdita karane meM maiM samartha nahIM hUM 1.nibhA 135 / 2.vibhA 235 3. vize 248 /

Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya na vi abhiNivesabuddhI, amhaM egNtrovyogmmi| taha vi bhaNimo na tIrai, jaMjiNamayamannahA kaauN|| . jItakalpasUtra aura usake bhASya ke kartRtva ke bAre meM vidvAnoM meM matabheda hai kyoMki sampUrNa graMtha meM graMthakAra ne kahIM bhI apanA athavA apanI guru-paramparA ke nAma kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| naMdIsUtra kI paTTAvali tathA anya tapAgaccha aura aMcalagaccha Adi kI paTTAvaliyoM meM bhI jinabhadragaNi kA kahIM nAmollekha nahIM hai| kharataragacchIya paTTAvaliyoM meM ullekha milatA hai para unameM aMtarvirodha hai, kisI meM ullekha hai ki ve mahAvIra ke paiMtIsaveM paTTa para virAje, dUsare meM ar3atIsaveM paTTadhara kA ullekha hai, kahIM-kahIM sattAvIsaveM paTTadhara kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| kucha vidvAnoM kA maMtavya hai ki ye AcArya haribhadra ke paTTa para suzobhita hue lekina ye AcArya haribhadra se pUrva ho gae the kyoMki AcArya haribhadra ne apanI TIkA meM inakA ullekha kiyA hai| ___ muni jinavijayajI ne jItakalpacUrNi kI bhUmikA meM tathA paMDita dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA ne gaNadharavAda' meM vistAra se unake samaya aura kartRtva para prakAza DAlA hai| eka tarka upasthita hotA hai ki AcArya siddhasena kA sanmatitarka prakaraNa jitanA prasiddha huA, mahattvapUrNa aura maulika graMtha ke praNetA hote hue bhI AcArya jinabhadra evaM unakA sAhitya pandrahavIM zatAbdI taka kisI bhI paTTAvali meM prakAza meM kyoM nahIM AyA? saMbhava lagatA hai ki unake mahattvapUrNa graMthoM ko dekhakara bAda ke AcAryoM ne unheM pratiSThita karake yugapradhAna AcAryoM kI zrRMkhalA meM jor3ane kA prayatna kiyaa| uttaravartI AcAryoM ne bhASya sudhAmbhodhi, bhASya pIyUSapAthodhi, bhagavAn bhASyakAra, duHSamAndhakAra-nimagna-jinavacana-pradIpa pratibha Adi kA sambodhana dekara ucca koTika bhASyakAra ke rUpa meM unakA smaraNa kiyA hai| aMkoTTaka grAma se prApta do pratimAoM para likhe gae abhilekha se yaha siddha hotA hai ki jinabhadragaNi nivRtti kula ke vAcanAcArya the| inake mAtA-pitA tathA parivAra Adi ke bAre meM koI jAnakArI nahIM milatI hai| jItakalpabhASya kI cUrNi meM AcArya siddhasenagaNi ne chaha gAthAoM meM jinabhadragaNi kI prazasti kI hai| prazasti ke anusAra jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa, anuyogadhara, yugapradhAna, jJAniyoM meM pramukha, zrutajJAna meM dakSa tathA darzana aura jJAna ke upayoga meM lIna rahane vAle the| jJAna makaraMda ke pipAsu aneka muni unake mukha se ni:sRta jJAnAmRta kA pAna karane ke lie samutsuka rahate the| svasamaya-parasamaya ke jJAna se unakA yaza dazoM dizAoM meM vyApta ho gayA thaa| unakA chaMda aura zabdazAstra kA jJAna bhI ucca koTi kA thaa| unhoMne chedasUtroM ke AdhAra 1. vize 247, vibhA 3133 / 2.gaNa prastAvanA pR. 27-47 /

Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 23 para jIta vyavahAra se sambandhita jItakalpa sUtra kI racanA kii| ve saMyamI tathA kSamAzramaNoM meM agraNI the| muni zrIcandrasUri ne unako jinamudrA ke samAna mAnA hai| . jItakalpabhASya se pUrva jinabhadragaNi ne vizeSAvazyakabhASya kI racanA kara dI thii| isakA eka saMvAdI pramANa yaha hai ki prakAzita hATI meM isa gAthA kA kramAMka 30 hai| tisamayA''hArAdINaM...(jIbhA 60) meM graMthakAra ne 'jaha heTAvassae bhaNiyaM' kA ullekha kiyA hai| paurvAparya kA saMketa dene hetu graMthakAra svayaM 'heTThA' aura 'uvariM' zabda kA prayoga karate haiN| yadi isake racayitA koI anya AcArya hote to ve 'heTThA' zabda kA prayoga nahIM karake 'jaha Avassae' kA hI ullekha krte| isase spaSTa hai ki ve apane dvArA grathita vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI gAthAoM ke bAre meM saMketa de rahe haiN| Avazyaka niyukti gA. 282 kI vyAkhyA meM vizeSAvazyaka' meM ATha gAthAeM haiN| isase yaha phalita ho rahA hai ki unhoMne jItakalpa bhASya se pUrva vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI racanA kara dI thii| jaisalamera meM milane vAlI vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI eka prati kI aMtima do gAthAoM ke AdhAra para munizrI jinavijayajI kA maMtavya hai ki vizeSAvazyaka bhASya zaka saM. 531 (vi. 666) meM likhA gayA ata: unakA vahI samaya honA caahie| paMDita dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA ne ukta tathya kA virodha karate hue kahA hai ki ina donoM gAthAoM meM kahIM bhI jinabhadragaNi evaM vizeSAvazyaka bhASya ke nAma kA ullekha nahIM haiN| saMbhava hai yaha prati lekhana ke samaya kA saMketa hai kyoMki ye donoM gAthAeM anya kisI pratiyoM meM nahIM milatI hai aura na hI TIkAkAroM ne ina gAthAoM kI vyAkhyA kI hai| : paMDita dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA ke anusAra vizeSAvazyaka bhASya jinabhadragaNi kI aMtima kRti hai. tathA usakI TIkA bhI svargavAsa ke kAraNa apUrNa rahI lekina yaha bAta tarka saMgata pratIta nahIM hotI kyoMki jItakalpabhASya meM unhoMne avadhijJAna ke prasaMga meM 'jaha heTThAvassae bhaNiyaM' kA ullekha kiyA hai, isase spaSTa hai ki ve bhASya pahale likha cuke the| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kI TIkA unakI aMtima kRti kahI jA sakatI hai| vaha jItakalpabhASya ke bAda likhI gaI racanA hai| isa saMdarbha meM aisA saMbhava lagatA hai ki bhASya kI kliSTatA ko dekhakara jIvana ke sAndhya kAla meM unake ziSya-samudAya ne unheM TIkA likhane ke lie prerita kiyA hogA lekina ve use pUrNa nahIM kara sake, bIca meM hI divaMgata ho ge| niSkarSa rUpa meM jinabhadragaNi sAtavIM zatAbdI ke AcArya siddha hote haiN| isa saMdarbha meM paMDita 1.jIcU pR.1|| 2.yaha saMkhyA jaina vizvabhAratI dvArA prakAzita Avazyaka niyukti khaNDa 1 kI hai| 3. vibhA 589-96 / 4.gaNa prastAvanA p.33,34|

Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 jItakalpa sabhASya dalasukhabhAI kA maMtavya prastuta karanA samIcIna hogA-"aisI janazruti hai ki AcArya jinabhadra kI pUrNa Ayu 104 varSa kI thii| usake anusAra unakA samaya vi. 545 se 650 taka mAnA jA sakatA hai, jaba taka isake viruddha pramANa na mile, taba taka hama AcArya jinabhadra ke isa samaya ko prAmANika mAna sakate haiN| unake graMthoM meM upalabdha ullekhoM meM bhI vi. saM. 650 ke bAda ke kisI AcArya kA ullekha nahIM milatA hai| jinadAsa kI cUrNi evaM naMdIcUrNi meM inakA ullekha bhI isI mata kI puSTi karatA hai| racanAeM jinabhadragaNi jaise mahAn zrutadhara AcArya kI sArI kRtiyoM kA itihAsa surakSita nahIM rahA hai lekina unakA nimna kRtiyoM kA kartRtva prasiddha hai1. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya evaM svopajJa TIkA-jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne Avazyaka ke sAmAyika sUtra para vizeSAvazyaka bhASya tathA usa para svopajJa TIkA likhii| sAmAyika Avazyaka evaM usakI niyukti para likhe vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM aneka maulika tathyoM kA nirUpaNa hai| bhASyakAra ne pAMca jJAnoM kI khulakara carcA kI hai| yaha graMtha aneka viSayoM kA pratinidhi graMtha hai| isa graMtha ko par3hakara lagatA hai ki jinabhadragaNi ke samaya se hI jaina AcAryoM kA darzana aura tarka ke yuga meM praveza ho gayA thaa| bhASya meM naya, nikSepa, pramANa, jJAna, karma, AtmA, punarjanma Adi kA vistRta varNana hai| jinabhadragaNi kA maMtavya hai ki isa bhASya ke zravaNa, adhyayana aura manana se buddhi parimArjita ho jAtI hai| chaThe gaNadhara vyakta taka hI TIkA kI racanA kara pAe, isake bAda ve svargastha ho ge| koTyAcArya ne avaziSTa TIkA ko 13700 zloka pramANa meM pUrA kiyaa| 2. bRhatsaMgrahaNI-jaina tattvajJAna evaM jaina bhUgola para yaha eka mahattvapUrNa kRti hai| anya saMgrahaNI graMthoM kI apekSA isameM padya parimANa adhika haiM ataH isakI prasiddhi bRhatsaMgrahaNI nAma se ho gii| isa para AcArya malayagiri kI mahattvapUrNa TIkA bhI prApta hai| unhoMne 'jinavacanaikaniSaNNaM jinabhadragaNikSamAzramaNaM' kahakara unakI prazasti kI hai| isameM 349 gAthAeM haiN| 3. bRhatkSetrasamAsa-pAMca prakaraNa evaM 656 gAthAoM kA yaha graMtha jaina bhUgola para mahattvapUrNa jAnakArI prastuta karane vAlA hai| isameM gaNitAnuyoga kI bhI carcA hai| isa para bhI AcArya malayagiri ne mahattvapUrNa TIkA likhI hai| isa graMtha para anya AcAryoM ne bhI TIkAeM likhI haiN| jinabhadragaNi ne isakA nAma samayakSetrasamAsa athavA kSetrasamAsa prakaraNa rakhA thA lekina anya kSetra samAsa kRtiyoM se bar3A hone ke kAraNa isakA nAma bRhatkSetrasamAsa prasiddha ho gyaa| 4. vizeSaNavatI-yaha graMtha 317 gAthAoM meM nibaddha hai| isa para saMkSipta TIkA prApta hotI hai| isa graMtha meM 1.gaNa prastAvanA pR.34|

Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza bahuzruta AcArya ne lagabhaga 100 gAthAoM meM kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ke yugapat hone kA virodha karake unake kramavAda ko siddha kiyA hai| AcArya ne Agama aura hetuvAda meM Agama kI sarvopari mahattA pratiSThita kI hai tathA kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko yugapad mAnane vAle siddhasena divAkara kI mAnyatA kA Agamika yuktiyoM se khaNDana kiyA hai| 5. anuyogadvAracUrNi-anuyogadvAra meM varNita aMgula pada ke AdhAra para isa cUrNi kI racanA kI thI lekina vartamAna meM isake aMza jinadAsakRta anuyogadvAracUrNi evaM AcArya haribhadra kI anuyogadvAraTIkA meM uddhRta isake atirikta Avazyaka kI hAribhadrIya TIkA meM prakAzita dhyAna zataka ko bhI kucha vidvAn jinabhadragaNi kI racanA mAnate haiM lekina isa saMdarbha meM vidvAnoM meM mataikya nahIM hai| jItakalpasUtra evaM usakA bhASya jItakalpa sAdhvAcAra se sambandhita saMkSipta evaM mahattvapUrNa kRti hai| 103 gAthAoM meM jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne jItavyavahAra se sambandhita prAyazcittoM kA saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA hai| AcArya graMtha ke prArambha meM yaha nirdeza karate haiM ki mokSa kA kAraNa cAritra hai aura cAritra-zuddhi kA prAyazcitta ke sAtha vizeSa sambandha hai| jItakalpa meM graMthakAra ne dasa prAyazcitta evaM usake aparAdha-sthAnoM kA saMkSipta varNana kiyA hai| graMthakAra ne isa graMtha meM alpa zabdoM meM mahAn artha ko bharane kA prayatna kiyA hai| bhagavatI ArAdhanA kI TIkA meM ullekha milatA hai ki jItakalpa, kalpasUtra Adi graMtha niraticAra ratnatraya ko prakaTa karane vAle haiN| - jItakalpa bhASya meM 26082 gAthAeM haiN| jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne graMtha ke aMta meM prakArAntara se isako saMgraha graMtha ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai| maMgalAcaraNa ke pazcAt graMthakAra ne 'pravacana' zabda kA nirukta evaM usakI vyAkhyA se graMtha kA prArambha kiyA hai| yadyapi graMthakAra kA mUla uddezya jItavyavahAra ke AdhAra para die jAne vAle prAyazcittoM kA varNana karanA thA lekina usakI vyAkhyA se pUrva agrima cAra vyavahAroM kI vyAkhyA karanI bhI Avazyaka thI ataH prArambha meM pAMcoM vyavahAroM kA vistRta varNana hai| Agama vyavahAra ke antargata unhoMne iMdriya pratyakSa aura noiMdriya pratyakSa ke saMdarbha meM avadhi, manaHparyava aura kevalajJAna-ina tInoM kI vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai| jJAna ke prasaMga meM Abhinibodhika aura zrutajJAna kA ullekha nahIM kiyA kyoMki graMthakAra kA mUla lakSya Agama vyavahAra kI vyAkhyA karanA thA, na ki jJAna kA varNana krnaa| graMthakAra ne AlocanA kA mahattva evaM usakI vidhi kA varNana karate hue doSa sevana ke kAraNoM kA 1. bhaA 411 viTI pR. 314 / 2. muni puNyavijayajI dvArA saMpAdita jItakalpa bhASya meM 2606 gAthAeM hai| pratiyoM meM gA. 1681 ke bAda do gAthAeM aura haiM jo mUla sUtra kI vyAkhyA karane vAlI gAthAeM haiM ataH jItakalpabhASya kI 2608 gAthAeM honI caahie|

Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 jItakalpa sabhASya ullekha kiyA hai| tatpazcAt AlocanA sunakara prAyazcitta dene vAle sAdhu kI arhatAoM kA varNana kiyA hai| graMthakAra ko prAyazcitta dene ke yogya vyavahArI kI vizeSatAoM kA varNana karanA thA ataH prasaMgavaza gaNisampadA ke cAra-cAra bheda tathA vinaya-pratipatti ke cAra bhedoM kA vistRta varNana kiyA hai| ina 36 sthAnoM meM pratiSThita evaM pariniSThita AcArya hI prAyazcitta dene ke yogya ho sakatA hai| isI prasaMga meM bhASyakAra ne darpa pratisevanA ke daza bheda tathA kalpa pratisevanA ke caubIsa bhedoM kI vistRta carcA kI hai kyoMki ina pratisevanAoM ke AdhAra para hI AcArya prAyazcitta kA nirdhAraNa karate haiN| darpa pratisevanA meM prAyazcitta adhika AtA hai| kalpa pratisevanA jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi ke nimitta se hotI hai ataH pratisevanA karatA huA bhI muni zuddha hotA hai| ____ bahuzruta AcArya ne isa bAta kI vistAra se carcA kI hai ki vartamAna meM pratyakSajJAnI caturdaza pUrvadhara evaM aMtima do prAyazcittoM kA viccheda hone para bhI prAyazcitta dekara zodhi karane vAle AcAryoM kA sadbhAva hai| kalpa aura vyavahAra ko arthataH jAnane vAlA tathA usakI niyuktiyoM kA jJAtA prAyazcitta dene ke yogya hotA hai| AcArya ne prArambhika ATha prAyazcittoM kA viccheda mAnane vAloM ko prAyazcitta kA bhAgI batAyA hai| isI saMdarbha meM AcArya ne sApekSa aura nirapekSa prAyazcitta-dAna ko RNa dAtA aura RNadhAraNa karane vAle vyakti kI upamA dvArA vistAra se samajhAyA hai| bhASyakAra ne bhaktaparijJA, iMginImaraNa aura prAyopagamana-ina tInoM anazanoM kA 23 dvAroM se vistRta varNana kiyA hai| yaha sArA prasaMga jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne vyavahArabhASya se liyA hai, aisA saMbhava lagatA hai| yadyapi Agama vyavahAra ke antargata tInoM anazanoM kI vistRta vyAkhyA aprAsaMgika sI lagatI hai, cUMki unako vartamAna meM niryApakoM ke astitva kI siddhi karanI thI isalie unhoMne prasaMgavaza tInoM anazanoM kA bhI vistRta varNana kara diyA hai| prAyopagamana anazana meM cANakya, cilAtaputra, kAlAsavaizya evaM avaMtIsukumAla Adi kI dRr3hatA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| tatpazcAt zruta, AjJA, dhAraNA aura jIta vyavahAra kI vistRta vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| cUMki bhASyakAra kA mUla lakSya jItakalpa ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta kA varNana karanA thA ataH unhoMne jItakalpa kI vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai| jItavyavahAra ke sambandha meM bhASyakAra kA spaSTa maMtavya hai ki jisa jIta se cAritra kI zuddhi ho, usI kA vyavahAra karanA cAhie, jisase cAritra kI zuddhi na ho, usakA vyavahAra nahIM karanA caahie| koI jItavyavahAra aisA bhI ho sakatA hai, jisakA kisI eka hI saMvegaparAyaNa, saMyamI AcArya ne anusaraNa kiyA ho, vaisA jItavyavahAra bhI anuvartana karane yogya hai| prAyazcitta kI vyAkhyA prastuta karate hue bhASyakAra ne dasa prAyazcittoM kI saTIka paribhASAeM prastuta kI haiN| AlocanA ke bhedoM aura usake aparAdha-sthAna kA varNana karate hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki niraticAra

Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 27 rUpa se sAmAcArI kA pAlana karane vAle kI AlocanA karane mAtra se vizodhi ho jAtI hai| pratikramaNa ke aparAdha sthAna haiM-samiti-gupti Adi meM viraadhnaa| graMthakAra ne lagabhaga 76 gAthAoM (784-860) meM samiti-gupti kI vyAkhyA evaM usase sambandhita kathAnakoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| isI prakAra AzAtanA, vinayabhaMga, sAmAcArI tathA laghusvaka mRSAvAda Adi kI bhI rocaka vyAkhyA prastuta kI hai| laghusvaka mRSAvAda ke 14 udAharaNa prAyaH sabhI bhASya graMthoM meM milate haiN| saMbhava hai graMthakAra ne vahIM se inako uddhRta kiyA hai| ye udAharaNa dainika vyavahAra meM bolI jAne vAlI mRSA evaM mAnava manovijJAna ko sUkSmatA se prakaTa karane vAle haiN| isake atirikta avidhipUrvaka khAMsI, jambhAI, adhovAta, UrdhvavAta, asaMkliSTa karma, hAsya, vikathA Adi aparAdha-sthAnoM meM bhI pratikramaNa prAyazcitta ke prayoga kA saMketa kiyA hai| saMbhrama, bhaya, sahasA, anAbhoga, ajJAna, anAtmavazatA, duzcintana, durbhASaNa aura duzceSTA-ina aparAdha- sthAnoM meM tadubhaya prAyazcitta se vizodhi hotI hai| isI prakAra darzana, jJAna aura cAritra se sambandhita aparAdha- padoM meM upayukta sAdhu ke bhI tadubhaya prAyazcitta hotA hai| suvihita zramaNa ke yatanApUrvaka prayatna karane para bhI karmodaya ke kAraNa virAdhanA ho jAtI hai, usake lie tadubhaya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| ____upayogapUrvaka AhAra, upadhi Adi lAne para bhI bAda meM jJAta ho ki vaha AhAra azuddha thA to usakA vidhipUrvaka pariSThApana karanA viveka prAyazcitta hai| isI prakAra kAlAtIta, adhvAtIta yA sUryodaya se pUrva gRhIta AhAra ko vidhipUrvaka viveka-pariSThApita karatA huA zramaNa zuddha hotA hai| use phira anya prAyazcitta grahaNa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| .. pAMcavA prAyazcitta vyutsarga hai| usake aparAdha-sthAna haiM-niSkAraNa gamana-Agamana, vihAra, zruta kA uddezana, samuddezana, sAvadya svapna, nadI-saMtAra, naukA-saMtAra, pratikramaNa se sambandhita kAyotsarga aadi| ina sabameM kitane-kitane zvAsocchvAsa kA vyutsarga hotA hai, isakA bhI bhASyakAra ne ullekha kara diyA hai| tapa prAyazcitta ke antargata AgAr3hayoga, anAgADhyoga tathA jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra Adi ke aticAroM kA vistAra se varNana huA hai| cAritra AcAra ke antargata udgama, utpAdana, eSaNA aura paribhogaiSaNA ke doSoM kA tathA usameM prApta upavAsa, Ayambila Adi prAyazcittoM kA bhI sUkSma vivecana huA hai| yaha sArA vistAra AcArya ne piNDaniyukti ke AdhAra para kiyA hai, aisA saMbhava lagatA hai| ... tapa prAyazcitta ke antargata jItakalpa sUtra kI gAthAoM kA bhI bhASyakAra ne vistAra kiyA hai, jaise-dhAvana, Devana, krIr3A, kuhAvanA, gIta, seNTikA, pazu-pakSiyoM kI AvAja Adi karane para tathA divAzayana, lhasunagrahaNa, pustaka-paMcaka, tRNa-paMcaka, dUSyapaMcaka, sthApanAkula Adi se sambandhita doSoM meM kaunasA tapa prAyazcitta milatA hai, isakA jItavyavahAra ke AdhAra para varNana kiyA gayA hai| tapa prAyazcitta ke

Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 jItakalpa sabhASya antargata aura bhI aneka pramAdoM ke varNana hai, jaise-upadhi girane para, pratilekhanA vismRta hone para tathA AcArya ko nivedana na karane para kramazaH nirvigaya, purimArdha aura ekAsana prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| isI prakAra guru kI AjJA ke binA sthApanA kula meM praveza aura nirgamana karane para tathA zakti hote hue bhI vIrya kA gopana karane para ekAsana tapa kI prApti hotI hai| ____ tapa prAyazcitta ke prasaMga meM graMthakAra ne dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva aura puruSa ke AdhAra para kisa prakAra sApekSa prAyazcitta denA cAhie, isakA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| jahAM AhAra Adi sulabha hoM, vahAM adhika prAyazcitta bhI diyA jA sakatA hai tathA jahAM sAmAnya dhAnya bhI durlabha ho, vahAM kama prAyazcitta bhI diyA jAtA hai| puruSa ke AdhAra para bhikSu gItArtha hai athavA agItArtha, sahanazIla hai athavA asahanazIla, zaTha hai athavA azaTha, pariNAmI hai athavA apariNAmI, dhRtisaMhanana se yukta hai athavA dhRtisaMhanana se rahita tathA Atmatara, paratara, ubhayatara, nobhayatara, anyatara Adi puruSoM kA bhI varNana milatA hai| dhRti-saMhanana se yukta ko adhika tathA isase hIna ko kama prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| bhASyakAra ne chaha kalpasthiti, Acelakya Adi dasa prakAra ke kalpoM kA bhI vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| tapa prAyazcitta ke antargata graMthakAra ne bhaMgoM ke mAdhyama se jItayaMtra kA vistRta varNana kiyA hai| sampUrNa tapa prAyazcitta lagabhaga 1281 gAthAoM meM sampanna huA hai| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki AdhA graMtha tapa prAyazcitta se sambandhita hai| tapa prAyazcitta ke pazcAt cheda aura mUla prAyazcitta ke aparAdha-sthAnoM kA varNana hai| anavasthApya ke do prakAra haiM-AzAtanA aura prtisevnaa| bhASyakAra ne AzAtanA ke chaha sthAnoM kA suMdara varNana kiyA hai tathA pratisevanA anavasthApya ke sAdharmika stainya, anyadhArmika stainya Adi kA vizada vivecana huA hai| yaha sArA varNana usa samaya kI sAdhu saMskRti kA spaSTa citra prastuta karatA hai| pArAJcita prAyazcitta-prApti ke kAraNa batAte hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki anavasthApya kI bhAMti tIrthaMkara, pravacana, zruta aura AcArya Adi kI AzAtanA karane vAlA pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta karatA hai, sAtha hI duSTa, pramatta aura anyonya pratisevanA (gudA sevana) karane vAlA pArAJcita prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| graMtha ke aMta meM bhASyakAra ne isa graMtha ke adhyayana hetu pAtra aura apAtra kI carcA prastuta kI hai| sampUrNa graMtha aneka mahattvapUrNa tathyoM ko apane bhItara sameTe hue hai| graMtha vaiziSTya prAyaH bhASya mUla sUtra aura usakI niyukti para vyAkhyA rUpa meM likhe gae haiN| jItakalpa sUtra para koI niyukti nahIM likhI gaI isalie jItakalpa bhASya hI eka mAtra aisA graMtha hai, jo kevala usake sUtra kI

Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza vyAkhyA rUpa meM likhA gayA hai| svopajJa bhASya bhI eka mAtra yahI prApta hotA hai| yadyapi jinabhadragaNi ne mUlasUtra ke prAyaH pratyeka zabda kI vyAkhyA prastuta kI hai lekina yaha kevala vyAkhyAgraMtha hI nahIM hai, prAsaMgika rUpa se aneka viSayoM kA varNana hone ke kAraNa svataMtra graMtha jaisA ho gayA hai| udAharaNArtha prathama maMgalAcaraNa gAthA kI vyAkhyA 705 bhASya gAthAoM meM huI hai, jisameM jJAna paMcaka, pAMca vyavahAra, anazana, AcArya kI sampadA Adi kA vistRta varNana hai| isI prakAra 35 vI gAthA kI vyAkhyA 593 bhASyagAthAoM meM hai| inameM piNDaiSaNA se sambandhita doSa evaM unake prAyazcittoM kA varNana hai| jinabhadragaNi prakANDa dArzanika the ataH unhoMne kahIM-kahIM anya dArzanika matAntaroM kA ullekha bhI isa graMtha meM kiyA hai| indriya pratyakSa ke saMdarbha meM unhoMne vaizeSika mata kA ullekha karate hue tarka aura hetuoM se usakA khaNDana kiyA hai| yaha varNana unake bAhuzrutya ko prakaTa karane vAlA hai| jItakalpasUtra evaM usakA bhASya eka AcAra pradhAna graMtha hai ataH unhoMne AcAra ke kSetra meM anya AcAryoM ke matabhedoM kA ullekha karake bhI isa graMtha ko samRddha banAyA hai, jaise-prAyazcitta ke saMdarbha meM unhoMne saMketa kiyA hai ki kucha AcArya vartamAna meM sabhI prAyazcittoM kA lopa mAnate haiN| lekina Aja bhI ATha prAyazcitta vidyamAna haiM, isakI unhoMne aneka hetuoM evaM dRSTAntoM se siddhi kI hai| isI prakAra anavasthApya tapa ke bAda upasthApanA karane ke sambandha meM bhI tIna paramparAoM kA alaga-alaga ullekha kiyA hai| isa graMtha ko par3hane se eka prazna upasthita hotA hai ki vizeSAvazyaka bhASya, vizeSaNavatI aura bRhatsaMgrahaNI jaise gaMbhIra, dArzanika aura samAsa-bahula zailI meM likhe gae graMthoM ko likhane vAle AcArya ne itanI sarala aura punarukta zailI meM isa graMtha kI racanA kaise kI? isakA samAdhAna yahI ho sakatA hai ki vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM unako gaMbhIra dArzanika carcA karanI thI ataH unhoMne usI zailI ko apanAyA lekina jItakalpa aura usakA bhASya eka AcAra paraka graMtha hai ataH AcAraparaka graMtha ko sarala, subodha aura sahaja bhASA meM likhanA Avazyaka thA, tabhI vaha sabhI ziSyoM ke hRdayaMgama ho sakatA thaa| jItakalpa bhASya meM kahIM-kahIM punarukti dekhane ko milatI hai, isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unhoMne mUla jItakalpa kI vyAkhyA meM bhASya likhA hai ataH gAthA ko spaSTa karane ke lie unhoMne usI viSaya kI punarAvRtti kI hai| kahIM-kahIM punarAvRtti sahaja hai lekina kahIM-kahIM adhika vistAra bhI pratIta hotA hai| bhASA zailI kA vaiziSTya .. jItakalpabhASya prAkRta mahArASTrI bhASA meM racita padyamayI vyAkhyA hai| jinabhadragaNi saMskRta aura 2.jIbhA 14-18 // 3.jIbhA 2028-34 / 1.bIbhA 256 /

Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 jItakalpa sabhASya prAkRta ke prakANDa vidvAn the| unakA vaiduSya unakI kRtiyoM meM spaSTatayA dRSTigata hotA hai| yadyapi yaha graMtha sarala, subodha prAkRta bhASA meM likhA gayA hai phira bhI saMskRta bhASA kA prabhAva yatra tatra dRSTigocara hotA hai| prAkRta bhASA meM saMskRta vibhakti evaM saMdhi ke rUpoM kA prayoga bhI kahIM-kahIM kiyA hai, jaise * bhAvatayA (gA. 85) * mAyayA (gA. 146) * sohaya (gA. 145) * jaddavI (gA. 130) jinabhadragaNi ko vyAkaraNa kA bhI acchA jJAna thaa| prasaMgavaza unhoMne aneka zabdoM kI mUla dhAtu kA ullekha kiyA hai, jaise-asu vAvaNa dhAUo (gA. 12), asa bhoyaNammi (gA. 13), tapu lajjAe dhAtU (gA. 173), khiva peraNe (gA. 227), dhI dharaNe (gA. 657), jIva tti pANadharaNe (gA. 704), aMcu gatI pUjaNayo (gA.729), juji joge (gA.732), gupu rakkhaNammi (gA. 784), dutti duguMchA dhAtU (gA. 945), piDi saMghAte dhAtU (gA. 955), Asa uvesaNa dhAtU (gA. 981), araha pUyAe dhAtU (gA. 982), jama uvarama (gA. 1107), vaNi jAyaNammi dhAtU (gA. 1362) / graMthakAra ne saMskRta saMdhi ke sAtha prAkRta saMdhi kA bhI prayoga kiyA hai| chaMda kI dRSTi se jahAM unheM mAtrA kama karanI thI, vahAM do yA tIna zabdoM kI saMdhi bhI kara dI hai| udAharaNArtha-davvassiNamo (gA. 2088) hotuvamA (gA. 2000), cattArete (gA. 2034), tehuvadhI (gA. 2319) / jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ko koza kA bhI acchA jJAna thaa| eka hI zabda ke lie unhoMne bhinnabhinna sthAnoM para bhinna-bhinna paryAyavAcI zabdoM kA saTIka prayoga kiyA hai, jaise- rAtri ke lie kAliyA (gA. 359), savvarI (gA. 362), nisi (gA. 2529), rAti (gA. 360) isI prakAra rAjA ke lie patthiva (gA. 2569), NarIsara (gA. 2572), rAyA (gA. 2576), NarAhiva (gA.), nariMda (gA.) jinabhadragaNi kuzala paribhASAkAra the| daza prAyazcitta ke svarUpa ko prakaTa karane meM unhoMne saTIka paribhASAeM prastuta kI haiN| paribhASAoM ke lie dekheM pari. saM. 4 / mahattvapUrNa zabdoM ke ekArthaka likhanA bhASyakAra kA bhASAgata vaiziSTya hai| prasaMgavaza mahattvapUrNa zabdoM ke ekArthakoM kA prayoga bhI bhASyakAra ne kiyA hai, dekheM pari. sN.5| eka hI zabda kitane arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai, usakA bhI bhASyakAra ne kahIM-kahIM saMketa kara diyA hai, jaise-kalpazabda chaha artha meM prayukta hotA hai'-1. sAmarthya 2. varNana 3. chedana 4. karaNa 5. aupamya aura 6. adhivaas| 1. dekheM jIbhA 718-29 / 2. jIbhA 2592 ; sAmatthe vaNNaNAe ya, chedaNe karaNe thaa| ovamme ahivAse ya, kappasaddo tu vnnnnito||

Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza eka hI upasarga aneka arthoM meM prayukta ho sakatA hai| prastuta prasaMga meM prayukta upasarga kisa artha meM prayukta huA hai, usakA bhI bhASyakAra ne kahIM-kahIM nirdeza kara diyA hai, jaise * vi-viNNANAbhAvammi (gA. 227) *saM-saM egIbhAvammI (gA. 657) * A-A majjAyA (gA. 718) _ *Ni-Nisaddo tahA'higatthammi (gA. 809) bhASyakAra ne mUlasUtra ke prAyaH sabhI zabda kA artha spaSTa kiyA hai| yahAM taka ki 'puNa' Adi avayavoM kA bhI artha spaSTa kiyA hai| * pAdU pagAsaNammI (gA. 1238) * puNasaddo tu visesaNe (gA. 2597) bhASyakAra ne aneka zabdoM ke nirukta bhI prayukta kie haiM, dekheM pari. saM. 6 / upamA, laukika dRSTAnta, udAharaNa aura nyAya ke prayoga se bhASA meM vicitratA aura sarasatA paidA ho gaI hai| bhASyakAra ne aneka jaTila saiddhAntika viSayoM ko bhI nayI upamAoM aura dRSTAntoM ke mAdhyama se samajhAyA hai, dekheM pari. sN.7| graMtha meM aneka mahattvapUrNa sUkta aura subhASitoM kA prayoga bhI huA hai, dekheM pari. saM. 8 / kahIM-kahIM do zabdoM ke arthabheda ko bhI spaSTa kiyA hai, dekheM pri.sN.9| ' prasaMgavaza bhASyakAra ne svAsthya aura cikitsA ke tathyoM ko bhI prastuta kiyA hai, jo Ayurveda kI dRSTi se atyanta mahattvapUrNa haiM, dekheM pari. saM. 10 / bhASyakAra ne aneka dezI zabdoM kA prayoga bhI kiyA hai, dekheM pari. saM. 11 / bhASyakAra ne prAyaH vyAsa-vistRta zailI ko apanAyA hai| aneka sthaloM para unhoMne dvAragAthA meM saMkSepa meM viSayoM kA saMketa dekara phira eka-eka dvAra kI vyAkhyA kI hai| . ... jahAM bhASyakAra ne bRhatkalpabhASya Adi kI gAthAoM ko apane graMtha kA aMga banAyA hai, vahAM unhoMne niyukti aura bhASya sahita pUre prakaraNa ko uddhRta kara diyA hai| isase kahIM-kahIM punarukti bhI pratIta ho sakatI hai kyoMki prakAzita bRhatkalpabhASya meM niyukti aura bhASya donoM eka graMtha ho gae haiM, jaiserAjapiNDa kI vyAkhyA karane vAlI gAthAeM (jIbhA 1998-2014), jo bRhatkalpabhASya (6381-97) se lI gaI haiN| kathAoM kA prayoga * kisI bhI kathya ko spaSTa karane ke lie kathAoM kA prayoga prAcIna zailI rahI hai| isake dvArA sarala aura sarasa zailI meM abhidheya ko prakaTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhASyakAra kA zailIgata vaiziSTya rahA hai ki unhoMne viSaya ke spaSTIkaraNa hetu kathAoM kA sahArA liyA hai| piNDa ke doSoM se sambandhita prAyaH

Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 jItakalpa sabhASya kathAoM kA vistAra piNDaniyukti kI malayagirIyA TIkA evaM nizItha bhASya se kiyA gayA hai| samiti aura gupti se sambandhita prAyaH kathAnakoM kA vistAra bhASyakAra ne svayaM kiyA hai| naMdiSeNa kI kathA lagabhaga bIsa' gAthAoM meM hai| bhASyakAra ne kathAoM ke mAdhyama se saiddhAntika viSayoM kI bhI sundara prastuti dI hai| kathAoM ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. saM. 2 / jItakalpa cUrNi evaM vyAkhyA graMtha ____ jItakalpasUtra para AcArya siddhasena ne cUrNi likhI hai| saMkSipta hote hue bhI cUrNi meM gAthA kI acchI vyAkhyA hai| cUrNi meM bhASya gAthAoM kA ullekha nahIM hai, isase yaha saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki bhASya se pUrva hI cUrNi likhI jA cukI thii| cUrNikAra AcArya siddhasena divAkara ke bAda ke haiN| siddhasena divAkara jinabhadragaNi se bhI pUrvavartI haiN| paMDita dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA kA abhimata hai ki bRhatkSetrasamAsa ke TIkAkAra aura cUrNikAra eka hI siddhasena hone cAhie ataH ye upakeza gaccha ke devagupta sUri ke ziSya tathA yazodevasUri ke guru bhAI the| ___ AcArya siddhasena kI cUrNi ke nimna uddharaNa 'bitiyacunnikArAbhippAeNa' 'biiyacuNNikAramaeNa potthaya se yaha jJAta hotA hai ki isa para eka carNi aura likhI gaI lekina vartamAna meM vaha upalabdha nahIM hai| yadi dUsare cUrNikAra jinadAsa kI kRtiyoM ke lie yaha nirdeza kiyA ho to vaha anveSaNa kA viSaya hai| vi. saM. 1227 meM zrIcaMdasUri ne jItakalpa sUtra para 'viSamapada vyAkhyA' nAmaka vyAkhyA likhii| saMskRta bhASA meM likhI yaha vyAkhyA aneka mahattvapUrNa pAribhASika zabdoM ko hRdayaMgama karane meM sahAyaka hai| jItakalpa para 1700 zloka pramANa eka TIkA tilakAcArya ne likhI thI, jo vi. saM. 1275 meM pUrNa huii| ye tilakAcArya zivaprabhasUri ke ziSya the| jinaratnakoza ke anusAra isa para eka avacUri bhI likhI gaI, jisakA kartRtva abhI ajJAta hai| jItakalpa bhASya para pUrvavartI graMthoM kA prabhAva pAMca vyavahAra, AcArya kI gaNisaMpadAeM, saMlekhanA, bhaktaparijJA Adi tInoM paMDita maraNa Adi viSayoM kA varNana bhASyakAra ne vyavahArabhASya se liyA hai kyoMki prAyaH gAthAeM kucha zabdabheda ke sAtha akSarazaH milatI haiN| sAdhu kI bhikSAcaryA evaM usake doSoM kA varNana AcAracUlA, sthAnAMga, bhagavatI aura dazavaikAlika Adi graMthoM meM milatA hai| piNDaniyukti meM niyuktikAra ne vyavasthita rUpa se bhikSAcaryA ke doSoM kA varNana kiyA hai| nizItha sUtra evaM usake bhASya meM bhikSAcaryA se sambandhita vizada sAmagrI hai| bhASyakAra ne 1. jIbhA 826-46 / 2.jIcU pR. 19 /

Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 33 piNDaniyukti aura nizItha bhASya se prabhAvita hokara usake AdhAra para yaha sArA varNana kiyA hai| kucha doSoM ke prAyazcittoM kA varNana nizItha aura bRhatkalpa bhASya meM vikIrNa rUpa se milatA hai lekina bhASyakAra ne susambaddha tarIke se bhikSAcaryA ke doSa evaM unake bheda-prabhedoM ke prAyazcitta nirdiSTa kara die haiN| unhoMne doSoM ke krama se prAyazcitta kA nirUpaNa nahIM karake tapa prAyazcitta ke AdhAra para doSa aura unake prAyazcittoM kA nirdeza kiyA hai, jaise upavAsa prAyazcitta se sambandhita jitane doSa haiM, unakA eka hI sthAna para samAhAra kara diyA hai| chaha kalpasthiti, dazakalpa tathA aMtima do prAyazcitta-anavasthApya aura pArAMcita Adi viSayoM se sambandhita gAthAeM bRhatkalpabhASya aura nizIthabhASya tathA kucha viSaya vyavahArabhASya se bhI samuddhRta haiM, yaha kahA jA sakatA hai| paravartI anya graMthoM para prabhAva prAcIna sAhitya kI eka vizeSatA rahI hai ki lekhaka kisI bhI graMtha ke kisI aMza ko binA kisI nAmollekha ke apane graMtha kA aMga banA lete the| yaha usa samaya sAhityika corI nahIM mAnI jAtI thii| aneka graMthoM ke samAna aMzoM ko dekhakara Aja yaha nirNaya karanA kaThina hotA hai ki kauna kisase prabhAvita hai? jItakalpa evaM usake bhASya se paravartI aneka graMtha prabhAvita hue haiN| .. digambara graMtha chedapiNDa aura chedasUtra Adi graMtha nizItha, vyavahAra evaM jItakalpa Adi graMthoM se prabhAvita hokara likhe gae haiN| chedapiNDa meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki ye dazavidha prAyazcitta jo kalpa aura vyavahAra meM varNita haiM tathA jItakalpa meM jo puruSabheda ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta dene kA vidhAna hai, usI AdhAra para yaha varNana kiyA gayA hai| somaprabhasUri ne yatijItakalpa tathA AcArya merutuMga ne jItakalpasAra graMtha jItakalpa ke AdhAra para likhA hai, aisA vidvAnoM kA maMtavya hai| - isa bhUmikA meM mAraNAntika saMlekhanA, anazana, AcArya kI gaNi-sampadA, samiti-gupti, jJAnAcAra, darzanAcAra, cAritrAcAra, chaha kalpa sthiti meM jinakalpa, sthavirakalpa, nirvizamAnaka, niviSTakAyika (parihAra vizuddhi tapa) Adi viSayoM ke bAre meM vistAra se likhanA thA lekina graMtha kA AkAra bRhad hone se ina viSayoM para prakAza nahIM DAlA jA skaa| phira bhI pAMca vyavahAra, pratisevanA aura daza prAyazcitta ke bAre meM vistAra se likhA jA rahA hai| vyavahAra - vyavahAra zabda aneka arthoM meM pracalita hai| zukranItisAra meM vyavahAra zabda vivAda (mukadamA 1. chedapiNDa 288; 2. bRhahidIkoza pR. 1098, zabdakalpadruma bhAga 4 evaM dasavidhapAyacchittaM, bhaNiyaM tu kpp-vvhaare| pR. 534-43 / jIdammi purisabhedaM, NAuM dAyavvamidi bhaNiyaM / /

Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 34 jItakalpa sabhASya karanA) ke artha meM nirdiSTa hai| amara koza evaM abhidhAnacintAmaNi koza meM vyavahAra zabda vivAda artha meM prayukta hai| ApTe ne vyavahAra zabda kA artha Administration of Justice kiyA hai| laukika dRSTi meM vyavahAra zabda AcaraNa ke artha meM adhika prayukta hotA hai| vyavahAra zabda vyApAra ke lie bhI prayukta hotA hai| prAcIna kAla meM AyAta-niryAta saMbaMdhI vyApaka vyApAra ke lie vyavahAra zabda kA prayoga hotA thA tathA sthAnIya kraya-vikraya ke lie paNa zabda prayoga hotA thaa| kauTilya ke arthazAstra meM vyavahAra zabda nyAya ke artha meM prayukta hai| yAjJavalkya smRti ke dUsare adhyAya kA nAma hI vyavahAra hai, jisameM daNDasaMhitA kA varNana hai| usake anusAra smRti aura AcAra ke pratikUla mArga se dUsare ke dvArA pIr3ita hone para rAjA ko nivedana karanA vyavahAra hai| Avazyaka hAribhadrIya TIkA meM bhI vyavahAra zabda isI artha meM prayukta hai| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM naya ke prasaMga meM vyavahAra zabda ke nimna arthoM kA ullekha hai-1. pravRtti 2. pravRttikartA 3. jisase sAmAnya kA nirAkaraNa kiyA jAe 4. sAmAnya logoM dvArA Acarita 5. saba dravyoM ke artha kA vinishcy|' AcArya malayagiri ne vyavahAra ke tIna ekArthakoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, jisase vyavahAra zabda kA artha AcAra phalita hotA hai| vyavahAra zabda bhinna-bhinna prasaMgoM meM bhinna-bhinna arthoM meM prayukta huA hai| dazavaikAlika niyukti meM AkSepaNI kathA ke cAra bhedoM meM dUsarI kathA kA nAma vyavahAra AkSepaNI hai| satya ke dasa bhedoM meM eka nAma vyavahAra satya hai| rAzi ke do prakAroM meM eka nAma vyavahAra rAzi hai| gaNita ke dasa bhedoM meM eka bheda vyavahAra hai, jise pATI gaNita bhI kahate haiN|2 samayasAra meM naya kI prarUpaNA meM vyavahAra zabda kA artha abhUtArtha-ayathArtha kiyA hai|3|| ___ kAtyAyana ne vyavahAra zabda ke tIna ghaTakoM kA niruktaparaka artha isa prakAra kiyA hai-vi+ava hAra arthAt jo nAnA prakAra se saMdehoM kA haraNa karatA hai, vaha vyavahAra hai| prAkRta meM vava+hAra-ina do zabdoM se vyavahAra zabda kI niSpatti mAnI gayI hai| vyAkhyAkAroM ne aneka rUpoM meM vyavahAra zabda ko vyAkhyAyita kiyA hai 1.zukra 4/5/64 / 10. abhayadevasUri ke anusAra jisameM vyavahAra prAyazcitta kA 2. amara 1/6/9 / nirUpaNa ho, vaha vyavahAra AkSepaNI hai| (dekhe sthA 3. abhidhAna 2/176 / 4/247 TI pa.200), yahAM kucha AcAryoM ne vyavahAra 4. sU 1/3/25 ; hiraNNaM vavahArAi, taM pi dAhAmu te vyN| zabda ko graMtha vizeSa kA dyotaka bhI mAnA hai| (dekheM 5. yAjJa 2/5 / sthA 4/247 TI. pa. 200) 6. AvahATI 1 pR.86| 11.sthA 10/89 / 7. vibhA 2212, maheTI pR. 453 / 12.sthA 10/100 / 8. vyabhA 153 maTI. pa.51; kalpo vyavahAra AcAra ityana- 13. samayasAra 13 / rthaantrm| 14. kAtyA smRti; vi nAnArthe'va saMdehe, haraNaM hAra ucyte| 9. dazani 167 / nAnAsaMdehaharaNAd, vyavahAra iti sthitiH||

Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza * do vyaktiyoM meM vivAda hone para jo vastu jisakI nahIM hai, usase vaha vastu lekara jisakI vaha vastu hai, use denA, yaha jo vapana-haraNAtmaka vyApAra hai, vaha vyavahAra kahalAtA hai| manusmRti kI mitAkSarA TIkA meM bhI vyavahAra zabda isI artha meM prayukta hai| * 'vivihaM vA vihiNA vA, vavaNaM haraNaM ca vavahAro'3 arthAt vividha prakAra se vidhipUrvaka aticAraharaNa hetu tapa, anuSThAna Adi kA vapana/dAna karanA vyavahAra hai|' * 'jeNa ya vavaharati muNI, jaM pi ya vavaharati so vi vavahAro' arthAt jisake dvArA muni Agama Adi vyavahAra kA prayoga karatA hai, vaha vyavahAra hai athavA jisa vyavaharttavya kA muni prayoga karatA hai, vaha bhI vyavahAra hai| *"vividho vA avahAraH vyavahAra :' arthAt vividha prakAra se apahAra karanA vyavahAra hai| bhASya meM vyavahAra ke cAra ekArthaka prApta haiM -1. vyavahAra 2. AlocanA 3. zodhi 4. praayshcit| yadyapi inako ekArthaka nahIM mAnA jA sakatA kintu vyavahAra vizodhi kA kAraNa hai aura ye cAroM zabda vizodhi ko kramika avasthAoM ke dyotaka haiM ataH prastuta graMtha meM vyavahAra zabda AlocanA, zodhi evaM prAyazcitta-ina tInoM arthoM meM prayukta hai| . bhASyakAra ne bhAva vyavahAra ke nau ekArthakoM kA ullekha kiyA hai-1. sUtra 2. artha 3. jIta 4. kalpa 5. mArga 6. nyAya 7. Ipsitavya 8. Acarita 9. vyvhaar| bhASyakAra ne svayaM yahAM eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki ye ekArthaka jItavyavahAra ke sUcaka haiM phira isake lie bhAva vyavahAra ke ekArthakoM kA ullekha kyoM kiyA? prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki sUtra zabda se Agama aura zruta vyavahAra gRhIta haiN| artha zabda se AjJA aura dhAraNA vyavahAra kA grahaNa hai| tathA zeSa zabda jItavyavahAra ke dyotaka haiN| vyavahAra ke bheda nirgranthoM evaM saMyatoM ke lie do prakAra ke vyavahAroM kA ullekha hai-Abhavad vyavahAra aura 1. vyabhA 5, TI pR.5; yasya yannAbhavati, tasmAt tad hRtvA 4. uzAMTI pa 64; vyavahAraH pramAdAt skhalitAdau prAyazcitta AdAya, yasyAbhavati tasmai dvitIyAya vapati- prayacchati dAnarUpamAcaraNam / ........iti vyvhaarH| 5.vyabhA 3888 / 2. manu miTI ; 6. bRcU aprkaashit| . parasparaM manuSyANAM, svaarthviprtipttissu| 7. vyabhA 1064 / vAkyAnyAyAdyavasthAnaM, vyavahAra udaahRtH|| 8.vyabhA 7 / 3.vybhaa3| 9.vyabhApI.TI.pa.7; dvAvapyarthAtmakatvAdarthagrahaNena suucitau|

Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya prAyazcitta vyvhaar| sacittAdi vastu ko lekara jo vyavahAra hotA hai, vaha Abhavad vyavahAra hai tathA pratisevanA kA AcaraNa karane para aparAdhI ke prati jo vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha prAyazcitta vyavahAra kahalAtA hai| Abhavada vyavahAra ke pAMca prakAra haiM-1. kSetra, 2. zruta, 3. sukha-duHkha, 4. mArga, 5. viny| paMcakalpabhASya meM Abhavad vyavahAra ke bheda isa prakAra milate haiM-1. sacitta 2. acitta 3. mizra 4. kSetraniSpanna 5. kaal-nisspnn| prAyazcitta vyavahAra ke AjJA, zruta Adi pAMca bheda haiN| graMthakAra ne Agama Adi pAMcoM vyavahAroM ko dvAdazAMga kA navanIta kahA hai, jisakA nirvRhaNa caturdazapUrvadhara bhadrabAhu ne dvAdazAMgI se kiyaa| bhASyakAra ne vyavahAra kA mahattva yahAM taka batA diyA ki jisake mukha meM eka lAkha jihvA hoM, vaha bhI vyavahAra ke bAre meM sampUrNa jAnakArI prastuta nahIM kara sktaa| ___ vyavahAra kA mUla artha hai-karaNa arthAt nyAya ke sAdhana / ve pAMca haiM-Agama, zruta, AjJA, dhAraNA aura jiit| pAMca vyavahAroM kA ullekha sthAnAMga evaM bhagavatI sUtra meM bhI milatA hai| prasaMga dekhane para aisA pratIta hotA hai ki vyavahAra sUtra se hI yaha pATha sthAnAMga evaM bhagavatI sUtra meM saMkrAnta huA hai| vyavahAra paMcaka kA prayoga vyavahAra paMcaka ke prayoga ke viSaya meM Agama meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki jahAM Agama vyavahAra ho, vahAM Agama se vyavahAra kI prasthApanA kare, jahAM Agama na ho vahAM zruta se, jahAM zruta na ho vahAM AjJA se, jahAM AjJA na ho vahAM dhAraNA se tathA jahAM dhAraNA na ho, vahAM jIta se vyavahAra kI prasthApanA kre| arthAt jisa samaya jisa vyavahAra kI pradhAnatA ho, usa samaya usa vyavahAra kA prayoga rAga-dveSa se mukta hokara taTastha bhAva se karanA caahie| bhASya meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki anukrama se vyavahAra paMcaka kA prayoga vihita hai| pazcAnupUrvI krama se yA viparIta krama se vyavahAra kA prayoga karane vAlA caturguru prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| AcArya malayagiri ne eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki jisa samaya 'paMcavihe vavahAre paNNatte'....sUtra kI racanA kI, usa samaya Agama vyavahAra thA, phira unhoMne zruta, AjJA Adi vyavahAroM kI prarUpaNA kyoM kI? isakA uttara dete hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki sUtra kA viSaya anAgata kAla bhI hotA hai| AgamavyavahArI 1.paMkabhA 2393 / 4. vyabhA 4551 2.jIbhA 560, vyabhA 4431 / ko vitthareNa vottUNa, samattho niravasesite atthe| 3. yahAM yaha ullekha denA Avazyaka hai ki bhASyagata vyavahAra' vavahAro jassa muhe, havejja jibbhaastshssN|| zabda kA artha TIkAkAra malayagiri ne vyavahArasUtra kiyA 5.vyabhA 2 ; vavahAro hoti karaNabhUto u| hai lekina yahAM vyavahAra zabda pAMca vyavahAra kA vAcaka 6.sthA 5/124, bha. 8/301 / honA caahie| (jIbhA 696, vyabhA 4551) 7. vyasU 10/6 / 8.vyabhA 3883 /

Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza jAnate haiM ki bhaviSya meM aisA samaya bhI AegA, jaba Agama kA viccheda ho jaaegaa| jisa kAla meM jo vyavahAra vicchinna ho, usa samaya avyavacchinna vyavahAra kA yathAkrama se prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| - isI prakAra kSetra aura kAla ke anusAra jahAM jo vyavahAra saMbhava ho, usI kA prayoga karanA cAhie athavA jisa kSetra meM yugapradhAna AcAryoM dvArA jo vyavasthA dI gaI ho, usI kA vyavahAra karanA caahie| saMgha meM vyavahAra ke prayoga meM aura bhI aneka bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhA jAtA hai| jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vaiyAvRttya-ina pAMca prakAra kI upasaMpadAoM tathA kSetra, kAla aura pravrajyA kA avabodha kara saMgha meM vyavahAra karanA caahie| . jaina AcAryoM ne dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke anusAra niyama evaM prAyazcittoM kA vidhAna kiyaa| isIlie niyama evaM prAyazcitta-dAna meM kahIM rUr3hatA kA vahana nahIM huaa| manovijJAna kI pRSThabhUmi para hI unhoMne pAMca vyavahAroM kI prasthApanA kI, aisA kahA jA sakatA hai| Agama vyavahAra jisake dvArA atIndriya padArtha jAne jAte haiM, vaha Agama hai| jJAna para AdhArita hone ke kAraNa prathama vyavahAra kA nAma Agama vyavahAra hai| jJAna aura Agama donoM ekArthaka haiN| kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karane se jo jJAna ke sAdhana haiM, ve bhI Agama kahalAte haiN| Agama vyavahAra ke bheda-prabhedoM ko nimna cArTa se pradarzita kiyA jA sakatA hai Agama vyavahAra pratyakSa parokSa indriya ... noindriya... caudahapUrvI dazapUrvI navapUrvI pAMca indriyoM se hone vAlA lapAdi kA jJAna avadhi, manaHparyava, kevala - - 1.vyamA 3885/ ___anizropazritaM vyvhrttvym| 2.(ka) bhaTI pa.385 ; yadA yasmin avasare yatra prayojane vA 3. vyabhA 1692 / kSetra vA yo ya ucitastaM tadAkAle tasmin pryojnaadau| 4.bhaTI.pa.384: Agamyante-paricchidyante atIndriyA arthA (ja) vyamA 3385 maTI pa. 10 ; tatrApi vyavahAraH kSetra anenetyAgama ucyte| kAlaca prApya yo yathA saMbhavati, tena tathA vyvhrnniiym| 5.vyabhA 4036; nAtaM AgamiyaM ti ya egttuN| kA kSetra yugapradhAnAcAryaH yA vyavasthA vyavasthApitA tathA 6. jIbhA 9, 10, 23 /

Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne akSa kA artha AtmA kiyA hai arthAt jo jJAna sIdhA AtmA se hotA hai, vaha pratyakSa hai| akSa kA artha indriya bhI hotA hai, jo jJAna AtmA ke atirikta indriya Adi se hotA hai, vaha parokSa hai| prazna upasthita hotA hai ki Agama vyavahAra meM indriya pratyakSa kA grahaNa kyoM kiyA gayA? isakA samAdhAna jItakalpabhASya meM prApta hotA hai| bhASyakAra jinabhadragaNi likhate haiM ki pratyakSa AgamavyavahArI (caturdazapUrvI Adi) bhI zrotrendriya se dUsare kI pratisevanA sunakara, cakSu se dUsare ko anAcAra kA sevana karate dekhakara, ghrANa dvArA dhUpa Adi kI gandha se cIMTI Adi kI virAdhanA jAnakara, kaMdAdi ko khAte dekhakara, aMdhakAra meM sparza se abhyaMga Adi ko jAnakara indriya pratyakSa se vyavahAra kA prayoga karate haiM ataH Agama vyavahAra ke antargata iMdriya pratyakSa kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| noindriya pratyakSa kA vistRta varNana jItakalpabhASya meM milatA hai| Agama vyavahAra kA prayoga karane vAlA aThAraha varjanIya sthAnoM kA jJAtA, chattIsa guNoM meM kuzala', AcAravAn Adi guNoM se yukta', AlocanA Adi daza prAyazcittoM kA jJAtA', AlocanA ke daza doSoM kA jJAyaka', SaTsthAnapatita sthAnoM ko sAkSAt rUpa se jAnane vAlA tathA rAga-dveSa rahita hotA hai| jaise sUrya ke prakAza ke samakSa dIpaka kA prakAza nagaNya hai, usake samakSa koI dIpaka ke prakAza kA prayoga nahIM karatA, vaise hI Agama vyavahArI Agama vyavahAra kA hI prayoga karate haiM, zruta Adi vyavahAra kA nhiiN| AgamavyavahArI atizayajJAnI hote haiM ata: ve pratisevI vyakti ke saMkliSTa, vizuddha evaM avasthita pariNAmoM ko sAkSAt jAna lete haiM isalie ve utanA hI prAyazcitta dete haiM, jitane se Alocaka kI vizuddhi ho ske| Agama vyavahArI cha: haiM kevalajJAnI, manaHparyavajJAnI, avadhijJAnI, caturdazapUrvI, dazapUrvI evaM nau puurvii| kevalajJAnI, mana:paryavajJAnI evaM avadhijJAnI AgamataH pratyakSa vyavahArI haiN| caturdazapUrvI, dazapUrvI, 1. jIbhA 11; zrutavinaya, vikSepaNAvinaya, doSanirghAtanavinaya Adi cAra jIvo akkho taM pati, jaM vaTTati taM tu hoti pcckkhN| vinaya-pratipattiyAM hotI haiN| ye AcArya ke chattIsa guNa parato puNa akkhassA, vaDhUtaM hoti pArokkhaM / / kahalAte haiN| (dekheM jIbhA 160-241) 2.jIbhA 20-22 / 6.sthA 10/72, vyabhA 520 / 3. jIbhA 23-108 / 7.sthA 10/73, vyabhA 4180 / 4. vrataSaTka, kAyaSaTka, akalpa-samAcaraNa, gRhibhAjana kA 8.sthA 10/70, vyabhA 523 / prayoga, paryaMka, bhikSA ke samaya gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThanA, 9.vyabhA 3884 / snAna, vibhUSA-ye aThAraha varjanIya sthAna haiN| (dekheM vyabhA 10.jIcU pR.4; AgamavavahArI aisaiNo saMkilissamANaM 4074) visujjhamANaM avaTThiyapariNAma vA paccakkhamuvalabhanti, 5. AcArya kI AcAra, zruta Adi ATha sampadAoM ke cAra- tAvaiyaM ca se dinti jAvaieNa visujjhai / cAra guNa hote haiN| unake 32 prakAra haiM tathA AcAravinaya,

Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 39 navapUrvI evaM gaMdhahastI AcArya AgamataH parokSa vyavahAra kA prayoga karate haiN| jo AgamavyavahArI guNapratyayika avadhijJAnI hote haiM, ve avadhijJAna se tathA jo Rjumati aura vipulamati manaHparyavajJAnI hote haiM, ve manaHparyavajJAna se vyavahAra kI zodhi karate haiN| kevalajJAnI kevalajJAna se vyavahAra karate haiN|' yahAM eka prazna upasthita hotA hai ki caturdazapUrvI Adi zruta se vyavahAra karate haiM to phira unheM AgamavyavahArI kyoM kahA gayA? rUpaka ke mAdhyama se isakA samAdhAna karate hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki caturdazapUrvI Adi pratyakSa Agama ke sadRza haiM isalie inheM Agama vyavahAra ke antargata ginA hai| jaise candra ke samAna mukha vAlI kanyA ko candramukhI kahA jAtA hai, vaise hI Agama sadRza hone ke kAraNa pUrvo ke jJAtA bhI Agama vyavahAra ke antargata samAviSTa ho jAte haiN| isakA dUsarA hetu yaha hai ki pUrvo kA jJAna atIndriya padArthoM kA viziSTa avabodhaka hotA hai, atizAyI jJAna hone ke kAraNa ise Agama vyavahAra ke antargata liyA gayA hai, jaise kevalI saba dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se padArthoM ko jAnate haiM, vaise zrutajJAnI bhI inako zruta ke bala se jAna lete haiM ataH caturdazapUrvI Adi ko Agama vyavahArI ke antargata rakhA hai| jisa prakAra pratyakSa AgamavyavahArI pratisevanA karane para rAga-dveSa viSayaka hAni-vRddhi ke AdhAra para kama yA jyAdA prAyazcitta dete haiN| upavAsa jitane prAyazcitta kI pratisevanA karane para pAMca dina kA prAyazcitta de sakate haiM tathA pAMca dina jitanI pratisevanA karane vAle ko upavAsa kA prAyazcitta de sakate haiM, vaise hI caturdazapUrvI Adi bhI Alocaka kI rAga-dveSa kI vRddhi evaM hAni ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta pradAna karate haiN| eka prazna yaha bhI upasthita hotA hai ki pratyakSa AgamavyavahArI to pratisevaka ke bhAvoM ko sAkSAt jAnate haiM lekina caturdazapUrvI Adi parokSa Agama vyavahArI dUsaroM ke bhAvoM ko kaise jAnakara vyavahAra karate haiM? isa prazna ke samAdhAna meM bhASyakAra ne nAlIdhamaka kA udAharaNa prastuta kiyA hai| jaise nAlikA se pAnI girane para samaya kI avagati hotI hai| nAlikA dvArA samaya jAnakara dhamaka zaMkha bajAkara dUsaroM ko bhI samaya kI sUcanA detA rahatA hai, vaise hI parokSAgama vyavahArI bhI dUsaroM kI zodhi aura AlocanA ko sunakara Alocaka ke yathAvasthita bhAvoM ko jAna lete haiN| ve Alocaka ko pazcAttApa kI utkaTatA, anutkaTatA ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta dete haiM, jaise parokSa Agama vyavahArI zrutabala se jIva, ajIva Adi kI paryAyoM ko 1.jIbhA 112, vyabhA 4037 / zrutatve'pyatIndriyArtheSu viziSTajJAnahetutvena sAtizayatvA2.vyabhA 4032, 4033 / dAgamavyapadeza: kevalavaditi / 3. jIbhA 108, vyabhA 4034 / 6.jIbhA 114, vyabhA 4039 / 4. jIbhA 110, vyabhA 4035, maTI pa. 31 / 7. vyabhA 4040,4041 / 5. bhaTI pa. 384 ; zrutaM zeSamAcAraprakalpAdinavAdipUrvANAM ca 8.jIbhA 121, 122, vyabhA 4046, 4047 /

Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 40 jItakalpa sabhASya saba nayoM se jAnate haiM, vaise hI dUsaroM ke bhAvoM ko bhI zrutabala se jAnakara usakI zodhi ke lie prAyazcitta dete haiN| bhASyakAra ne isa bAta ko eka rUpaka se spaSTa kiyA hai| jaise cakravartI kA prAsAda vardhaki ratna dvArA nirmita hotA hai, use dekhakara sAmAnya rAjA bhI apane vardhakiyoM se prAsAda kA nirmANa karavAte haiN| unake prAsAda kI zobhA utanI nahIM hotI phira bhI ve prAsAda kahalAte haiN| isI prakAra pratyakSa AgamavyavahArI kI bhAMti parokSajJAnI bhI vyavahAra karate haiN|' zruta vyavahAra zruta vyavahAra meM zruta kA anuvartana hotA hai| jo AcArya yA muni kalpa aura vyavahAra ke sUtroM ko bahuta par3ha cukA hai aura usake artha ko sUkSmatA se jAnatA hai tathA donoM graMthoM kI niyukti ko arthataH jAnatA hai, vaha zrutavyavahArI kahalAtA hai| TIkAkAra ke anusAra kula, gaNa Adi meM karaNIya-akaraNIya kA prasaMga upasthita hone para pUrvo se kalpa aura vyavahAra kA ni!haNa kiyA gyaa| ina donoM sUtroM kA nimajjana karake, vyavahAra-vidhi ke sUtra kA spaSTa uccAraNa kara, unake artha kA avagAhana kara jo prAyazcitta kA vidhAna kiyA jAtA hai, vaha zrutavyavahAra hai| jItakalpa cUrNi ke anusAra pUrvadhara (1 se 8 pUrva), 11 aMga ke dhAraka, kalpa, vyavahAra tathA avaziSTa zruta ke arthadhAraka muni zrutavyavahAra kA prayoga karate haiN| jisa prakAra kuzala cikitsaka roga ke anusAra auSadha detA hai, adhika yA kama nahIM, vaise hI AgamavyavahAra evaM zrutavyavahAra kA prayoga karane vAle jitane prAyazcitta se vyakti kI zuddhi hotI hai, utanA hI prAyazcitta dete haiN| AjJA vyavahAra bhakta-pratyAkhyAna meM saMlagna, vizodhi evaM zalyoddharaNa kA icchuka AcArya yA muni dUrasthita chattIsa guNa sampanna AcArya se AlocanA karanA cAhatA hai| aisI avasthA meM AjJA vyavahAra kI prayojanIyatA hotI hai| AjJA vyavahAra ko vyAkhyAyita karate hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki vizodhi kA icchuka AcArya yA muni jaba zodhikAraka AcArya ke samIpa jAne meM asamartha ho tathA zodhikAraka AcArya bhI jaba zodhikartA 1.jIbhA 123, vyabhA 4048 / 2.jIbhA 269-73 / 3. jIcU pR. 4; ANAvavahAro vi suyvvhaaraannusriso| 4. jIbhA 561-64, vyabhA 4432-35 / ---5.vyabhA 4436 maTI.pa.81; kulAdikAryeSu vyavahAre upasthite yad bhagavatA bhadrabAhusvAminA kalpavyavahArAtmakaM sUtraM niyUDhaM tadevAnamajjananipuNatarArthe paribhAvanena tanmadhye pravizan vyavahAravidhiM yathoktaM sUtramuccArya tasyArthe nirdizan yaH / prayuMkte sa zrutavyavahArI dhIrapuruSaiH prjnyptH| 6. navapUrvI taka AgamavyavahArI hote haiN| 7.jIcU pR.2 ;suyavavahAro puNa avasesapuvvI ekkArasaMgiNo AkappavavahArA avasesasue ya ahigayasuttatthA suyavavahAriNo tti| 8.vyabhA 326 /

Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza ke pAsa jAne meM asamartha ho, usa sthiti meM zodhi kA icchuka AcArya apane ziSya ko dUrasthita zodhikAraka AcArya ke pAsa bhejakara zodhi kI prArthanA karatA hai| taba AcArya parIkSA karake apane AjJApariNAmaka, dhAraNAkuzala tathA sUtrArtha ke jJAtA ziSya ko unake pAsa bhejate haiN| AcArya dvArA preSita vaha dhAraNA kuzala ziSya Alocaka ke jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra sambandhI aticAroM ko samyak prakAra se sunatA hai tathA darpa viSayaka aura kalpa viSayaka pratisevanA ko acchI taraha dhAraNa karatA hai tathA Alocaka kI arhatA, saMyata yA gRhastha paryAya kA kAlamAna, zArIrika evaM mAnasika bala tathA kSetra viSayaka bAteM Alocaka AcArya se jJAta kara svayaM usakA parIkSaNa kara apane deza meM lauTa AtA hai| vaha apane guru ke pAsa jAkara usI krama meM saba bAteM guru ko nivedita karatA hai, jisa krama se usane tathyoM kA avadhAraNa kiyA thaa| taba vyavahAra-vidhijJa AlocanAcArya kalpa aura vyavahAra donoM chedasUtroM ke Aloka meM paurvAparya kA Alocana kara sUtragata niyamoM ke tAtparya kI sahI avagati karate haiN| punaH usI ziSya ko Adeza dete haiM -'tuma jAo aura usa vizodhikartA muni yA AcArya ko yaha prAyazcitta nivedita karake A jaao| isa prakAra AcArya ke vacanAnusAra prAyazcitta denA AjJA vyavahAra hai|' - AjJA vyavahAra kI eka dUsarI vyAkhyA bhI milatI hai-do gItArtha AcArya gamana karane meM asamartha haiN| donoM dUra pradezoM meM sthita haiN| kAraNavaza ve eka dUsare ke pAsa jAne meM asamartha haiM, aisI sthiti meM yadi unheM prAyazcitta viSayaka parAmarza lenA ho to gItArtha ziSya na hone para agItArtha ziSya ko jo dhAraNA meM kuzala hai, use gUr3ha padoM meM apane aticAroM ko nigUhita kara dUra deza sthita AcArya ke pAsa bhejate haiN| AgaMtuka ziSya ke nivedana para AcArya dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, saMhanana, dhRti, zArIrika bala Adi kA vicAra karake svayaM vahAM A jAte haiM anyathA gItArtha ziSya ke na milane para rahasyayukta padoM ko dhAraNa karane vAle ziSya ke sAtha gRha padoM meM aticAra vizuddhi rUpa prAyazcitta batAte haiM, yaha AjJA vyavahAra hai| gUr3ha padoM meM nihita prazna evaM uttara ko bhASyakAra ne vistAra se prastuta kiyA hai| dhAraNA vyavahAra vyavahAra kA cauthA prakAra hai-dhaarnnaa| matijJAna kA cauthA bheda bhI dhAraNA hai| saMbhavataH usI AdhAra para vyavahAra kA eka bheda dhAraNA rakhA gayA hai| dhAraNA vyavahAra bhI zruta vyavahAra ke sadRza hai| cUrNikAra ke 1. pariNAmaka apariNAmaka aura atipariNAmaka ziSya ke jAtI hai, vaha kalpa pratisevanA hai, usake 24 prakAra haiM, dRSTAntaM hetu dekheM jIbhA 571-80, pari. 2, kathA sN.54| dekheM bhUmikA meM darpa evaM kalpa pratisevanA pR. 68-71 / 2.jIbhA 566-70 / 4.jIbhA 636-38, 653 / 3.jo akAraNa kI jAtI hai, vaha darpa pratisevanA hai| usake 5. vyabhA 9 maTI. pa.6, jIcU pR. 2 / dasa prakAra haiN| kAraNa upasthita hone para jo pratisevanA kI 6.jIbhA 618-52 /

Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 42 jItakalpa sabhASya anusAra zruta vyavahAra aura dhAraNA vyavahAra meM itanA hI aMtara hai ki zruta vyavahAra ke eka aMza kA prayoga karanA dhAraNA vyavahAra hai| bhASyakAra ne dhAraNA ke cAra ekArthakoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| ye sabhI dhAraNA kI kramika avasthAoM ke dyotaka haiM - 1. uddhAraNA-chedasUtroM meM uddhRta arthapadoM ko vipulatA se dhAraNa krnaa| 2. vidhAraNA-chedasUtroM meM uddhRta viziSTa arthapadoM ko vividha rUpa se smRti meM dhAraNa krnaa| 3.saMdhAraNA-dhAraNa kie hae arthapadoM ko AtmasAta krnaa| 4. saMpradhAraNA-samyak rUpa se arthapadoM ko dhAraNa kara prAyazcitta kA vidhAna krnaa| graMthakAra ne dhAraNA vyavahAra ko vividha rUpoM meM paribhASita kiyA hai| ye paribhASAeM dhAraNA vyavahAra ke bAre meM pracalita usa samaya kI vividha avadhAraNAoM evaM avasthAoM ko prakaTa karane vAlI haiM- . kisI gItArtha saMvigna AcArya ne dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, puruSa aura pratisevanA ke AdhAra para diye jAne vAle prAyazcitta ko dekhA athavA kisI ko AlocanA-zuddhi karate dekhA, usako usI prakAra dhAraNa karake vaisI paristhiti meM vaisA hI prAyazcitta denA dhAraNA vyavahAra hai|' jo ziSya sevA kArya meM niyukta hai, dezATana karane vAlA hai, durmedhA yA alpamedhA ke kAraNa chedasUtroM ke sampUrNa arthapadoM ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha nahIM hai, AcArya usa para anugraha karake kucha uddhRta arthapada sikhAte haiM, chedasUtra ke artha kA aMzataH dhAraka vaha muni jo prAyazcitta detA hai, vaha dhAraNA vyavahAra hai|' AcArya malayagiri ne vaiyAvRttyakara, gaccha para upagraha karane vAlA, spardhakasvAmI (saMghATaka nAyaka), dezadarzana meM AcArya kA sahayogI tathA saMvigna-ina vizeSatAoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| dhAraNA vyavahAra kA prayoga kaise muni para kiyA jAtA hai, isakI nimna kasauTiyAM batAI gayI haiM - . pravacanayazasvI-jo pravacana evaM zramaNa saMgha kA yaza cAhatA hai| anugrahavizArada-jo dIyamAna prAyazcitta yA vyavahAra ko anugraha mAnatA hai| tapasvI-jo vividha tapa meM saMlagna hai| suzrutabahuzruta-jisako AcArAMga zruta vismRta nahIM hotA athavA jo bahuzruta hone para bhI zruta ke ___ upadeza ke anusAra calatA hai| viziSTavAksiddhiyukta-vinaya evaM aucitya se yukta vAkzuddhi vaalaa| 1.jIcU pR.4; suyavavahAregadeso dhaarnnaavvhaaro| 2.jIbhA 655-58 / 3. jIbhA 668-70, vyabhA 4515-17 / 4. jIbhA 672, 673, vyabhA 4518, 4519 / 5. vyabhA 9 maTI p.0000007| 6. vyabhA 4508-10 /

Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza ___ uparyukta guNoM se yukta sAdhu kI pramAdavaza mUlaguNa athavA uttaraguNa viSayaka skhalanA hone para prathama tIna vyavahAroM ke abhAva meM kalpa, nizItha tathA vyavahAra-tInoM ke kucha arthapadoM kI avadhAraNA kara yathAyogya prAyazcitta denA dhAraNA vyavahAra hai|' dhAraNA vyavahAra kA prayoktA muni bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se chedasUtroM ke artha kA samyag paryAlocana karane vAlA, dhIra, dAnta, krodhAdi se rahita, AlIna-jJAna Adi meM lIna, pralIna evaM yatanAyukta hotA hai| aisI vizeSatAoM se yukta muni dvArA kathita tathyoM ke AdhAra para jo prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai, vaha dhAraNA vyavahAra hai| jIta vyavahAra yaha pAMcavAM vyavahAra hai| isakA mahattva sArvakAlika hai| jItavyavahAra prAyazcitta kA pravartana dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, puruSa, pratisevanA, zarIra-saMhanana, dhRtibala Adi ke AdhAra para kiyA gyaa| vyavahAra bhASyakAra ne isake tIna ekArthakoM kA ullekha kiyA hai-1. bahujanaAcIrNa, 2. jIta, 3. ucita / cUrNikAra siddhasenagaNi ke anusAra bhI isake tIna ekArthaka haiM-jIta, karaNIya evaM aacrnniiy| naMdI TIkA meM isake pAMca ekArthaka prApta haiM -jIta, maryAdA, vyavasthA, sthiti evaM klp|' cUrNikAra ke anusAra brAhmaNa paramparA meM bhI jIvaghAta hone para prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai kintu unakI paramparA meM ekendriya Adi prANI ke saMghaTTana, paritApana yA apadrAvaNa Adi hone para prAyazcitta kA vidhAna nahIM hai| nirgrantha zAsana meM jItavyavahAra vizodhi meM vizeSa rUpa se nimittabhUta banatA hai| jisa prakAra palAza, kSAra evaM pAnI Adi ke dvArA vastra ke mala ko dUra kiyA jAtA hai, vaise hI karmamala se malina jIva kI aticAra-vizuddhi meM jItavyavahAra dvArA nirdiSTa prAyazcitta kA vizeSa mahattva hai| prAyazcitta-dAna kA yaha bheda anyatra kisI bhI dharma-paramparA meM ullikhita nahIM hai| 1. jIbhA 660-63 / 7. naMdIhATI.pR.11; jItaM maryAdA vyavasthA sthitiH kalpa 2. jIbhA 664-67, vyabhA 4512-14 / iti pryaayaaH| 3.(ka) uzAMTI pa.63; trikAlaviSayatvAt jiitvyvhaarsy| 8.jIcU pR.2 anne vi maruyAdIyA pAyacchittaM deMti thUlabuddhiNo (kha) jIca pa.4;jIvei vA tivihe vi kAle teNa jiiyN| jIvaghAyammi katthai sAmanneNa Na puNa saMghaTTaNa4,jIcU pR.4;so puNa davvakhettakAlabhAvapurisapaDisevaNANu- paritAvaNoddavaNa-bheeNa-savvesimegiMdiyAINaM tassa vattiM sarIrasaMghayaNadhIbalaparihANiM vAvekkhiUNa tahA pajjavasANANaM dAuM jANanti / uvaeso vA tesiM samae eriso . pAyacchittadANaM jiiyN| ntthi| iha puNa sAsaNe savvamatthi tti kAuM viseseNa sohaNaM 5.vyabhA 9; bahujaNamAiNNaM puNa, jItaM uciyaM ti egttuN| bhaNNai / jahA ya palAsa-khArodagAi vatthamalassa sohaNaM 6.jIcUpa.4 jIyaM ti vA karaNijjaM ti vA AyaraNijjaM ti tahA kammamalamailiyassa jIvassa jIya-vavahAraniddiTuM vaaeghuN| paaycchittN| ....na aNNattha erisaM ti jaM bhaNiyaM hoi|

Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 jItakalpa sabhASya pAMca vyavahAroM meM jItakalpa sabase adhika pracalita rahA ataH bhinna-bhinna AcAryoM ne jItakalpa kI bhinna-bhinna paribhASAeM kI haiN| una paribhASAoM meM kahIM-kahIM zAbdika aMtara hai, una saba paribhASAoM ko yahAM prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai * jo vyavahAra eka bAra, do bAra yA aneka bAra kisI AcArya dvArA pravartita hotA hai tathA mahAn AcArya jisakA anuvartana karate haiM, vaha jItavyavahAra hai|' * jo prAyazcitta jisa AcArya ke gaNa kI paramparA se aviruddha hai, jo pUrva AcArya kI maryAdA kA atikramaNa nahIM karatA, vaha jItavyavahAra hai| * amuka AcArya ne, amuka kAraNa utpanna hone para, amuka puruSa ko amuka prakAra.se.prAyazcitta diyA, anya AcArya dvArA vaisI hI sthiti meM vaisA hI prayoga karanA jItavyavahAra hai| isI bAta ko jItakalpa cUrNi meM isa bhASA meM kahA hai ki gaccha meM kisI kAraNa se jo sUtrAtirikta prAyazcitta kA pravartana huA, bahutoM ke dvArA aneka bAra usakA anuvartana huA, yaha jItavyavahAra hai| * prayojana upasthita hone para pramANastha puruSa dvArA azaThabhAva se jo niravadya AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, gItArtha ke dvArA usakA nivAraNa nahIM kiyA jAtA apitu usake dvArA jo anumata-sammata aura AcIrNa hotA hai, vaha jItakalpa hai| * pUrvAcAryoM ne jina aparAdhoM kI zodhi atyadhika tapasyA ke AdhAra para kI, unhIM aparAdhoM kI vizodhi dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke AdhAra para cintana karake tathA saMhanana Adi kI hAni ko lakSya meM rakhakara gItArtha muniyoM dvArA pravartita samucita tapa rUpa prAyazcitta jItavyavahAra hai| jo AcArya Agama, zruta, AjJA, dhAraNA Adi se rahita hai, vaha paramparA se prApta jIta vyavahAra kA prayoga karatA hai| jIta vyavahAra ke mUla meM Agama Adi koI vyavahAra nahIM, apitu samaya kI sUjha evaM 1. jIbhA 675, vyabhA 4521 / 2. vyabhA 12, jaM jassa va pacchittaM, AyariyaparaMparAe aviruddhaM / jogA ya bahuvikappA, eso khalu jIyakappo u|| 3. jIbhA 679, vyabhA 4534 / 4. jIcU pR.4 ; jo vA jammi gacche keNai kAraNeNa suyAiritto pAyacchitta-viseso pavattio annehiM ya bahUhiM aNuvattio, na ya pddisiddho| 5.bRbhA 4499; asaDheNa samAiNNaM, jaM katthai kAraNe asaavjj| Na NivAriyamaNNehiM, bahumaNumayametamAiNNaM / / 6.jIcUvi. pR. 38 ; jItavyavahArastu yeSvaparAdheSu pUrvamaharSayo bahunA tapaHprakAreNa zuddhiM kRtavantasteSvaparAdheSu sAmprataM dravyakSetrakAlabhAvAn vicintya saMhananAdInAM ca hAnimAsAdya samucitena kenacittapaHprakAreNa yAM gItArthAH zuddhiM nirdizanti tat samayaparibhASayA jiitmityucyte| 7.jIbhA 678, vyabhA 4533 /

Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza paramparA hotI hai| yaha priyadharmA aura pApabhIru vyakti ke dvArA AcIrNa hotA hai| bhASyakAra ke samaya meM jItakalpa ke pravartana viSayaka do paramparAeM pracalita thiiN| eka paramparA ke anusAra AcArya jaMbU ke siddha hone para aMtima tIna cAritroM kA viccheda ho gayA, usa samaya jIta vyavahAra kA pravartana huaa| dUsare mata ke anusAra caturdazapUrvI ke vyavacchinna hone para prathama saMhanana, prathama saMsthAna, antarmuhUrta meM caudaha pUrvo kA parAvartana tathA Agama, zruta, AjJA, dhAraNA Adi cAroM vyavahAroM kA viccheda ho gyaa| usa samaya jIta vyavahAra kA pravartana hI zeSa rhaa| ina mAnyatAoM kA nirAkaraNa karate hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki jo caturdazapUrvadhara ke viccheda hone para vyavahAra catuSka ke viccheda kI ghoSaNA karate haiM, ve mithyAvAdI hone ke kAraNa prAyazcitta ke bhAgI haiN| caturdazapUrvI ke viccheda hone para mana:paryavajJAna, paramAvadhi, pulAkalabdhi, AhArakalabdhi, kSapaka zreNI, upazama zreNI, jinakalpa, saMyamatrika (aMtima tIna saMyama), kevalI, siddhi-ye bAraha avasthAeM vicchinna huIM kintu vyavahAra catuSka kA lopa nahIM huaa| caturdazapUrvI ke viccheda hone para prathama saMhanana, prathama saMsthAna tathA antarmuhUrta meM caudaha pUrvo kA upayogaina tIna vastuoM kA viccheda ho gyaa| tattvArtha bhASyAnusAriNI ke kartA siddhasenagaNi ke anusAra vartamAna meM adhikAMza vizodhi jItavyavahAra ke AdhAra para hotI hai| jItavyavahAra ke bheda prAyazcitta ke AdhAra para jIta vyavahAra ke do bheda haiM -sAvadha aura niravadya / vyavahAra kA saMbaMdha sAvadha jIta se nahIM apitu niravadya jIta se hai| aparAdha kI vizuddhi ke lie zarIra para rAkha kA lepa karanA, kArAgRha meM baMdI karanA, haDDiyoM kI mAlA pahanAnA, gadhe para biThAkara sAre nagara meM ghumAnA, udara se reMgane kA daNDa denA -ye saba sAvadya jIta haiN| AlocanA Adi dasa prakAra kA prAyazcitta denA niravadya jIta hai| kabhI-kabhI lokottara kSetra meM anavasthA prasaMga (doSoM kI punarAvRtti) ke nivAraNa hetu sAvadya jIta kA prayoga bhI kiyA jAtA thaa| sAvadha jIta kA prayoga usa vyakti para kiyA jAtA thA, jo bAra-bAra doSasevI, sarvathA nirdayI tathA pravacana se nirapekSa hotA thaa| jo saMvigna, priyadharmI, apramatta, pApabhIru hotA thA, usake dvArA yadi pramAdavaza skhalanA ho jAtI to usake prati niravadya jIta vyavahAra kA prayoga vihita thaa|' prakArAntara se bhI jItavyavahAra ke do bheda kie gae haiM-1. zodhikarajIta 2. azodhikarajIta / jo 1.jIbhA 681 / 2.vyabhA 4523-25 / 3.vyabhA 4526, 4527 / 4.vyabhA 4528 // 5. ta 9/22 bhATI pR. 252 ; samprati paMcamavyavahArapramANeNa ___yatayo bhUyasA vishuddhimaacrNti| 6.jIbhA 687 / 7. jIbhA 689-91, vyabhA 4544-46 /

Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 jItakalpa sabhASya vyavahAra saMvegaparAyaNa evaM dAnta AcArya dvArA AcIrNa hotA hai, vaha zodhikara jIta hai, phira cAhe vaha eka hI vyakti dvArA AcIrNa kyoM na ho| jo pArzvastha aura pramatta saMyata dvArA AcIrNa vyavahAra hotA hai, vaha azodhikara jIta hai, phira cAhe vaha aneka vyaktiyoM dvArA bhI AcIrNa kyoM na ho| jItakalpa ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta meM bhinnatA gacchabheda se sAmAnya jIta vyavahAra bhI bhinna-bhinna hotA thaa| ise samajhAne ke lie vyavahArabhASyakAra ne kucha udAharaNa prastuta kie haiM kucha AcAryoM ke gaNa meM navakArasI yA porasI na karane para AcAmla kA prAyazcitta vihita thaa| Avazyakagata eka kAyotsarga na karane para do prahara, do kAyotsarga na karane para ekAsana Adi kA vidhAna thaa| kucha gaNa meM Avazyakagata eka kAyotsarga na karane para nirvigaya, do kAyotsarga na karane para do praharaM, tIna kAyotsarga na karane para Ayambila tathA pUrA Avazyaka na karane para upavAsa kA prAyazcitta vihita thaa|' jItakalpabhASya ke anusAra Avazyakagata eka kAyotsarga na karane para purimArdha, do kAyotsarga na karane para ekAsana, tIna kAyotsarga na karane para Ayambila tathA sampUrNa Avazyaka na karane para upavAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| isa prakAra upadhAna tapa viSayaka bhinna-bhinna gacchoM kI bhinna-bhinna mAnyatAeM thiiN| ve sabhI apanI-apanI AcArya-paramparA se prApta hone ke kAraNa aviruddha thiiN| nAgilakulavartI sAdhuoM ke AcArAMga se anuttaraupapAtika taka kI Agama-vAcanA meM upadhAnatapa ke rUpa meM AcAmla nahIM, kevala nirvigaya tapa kA vidhAna thaa| AcArya kI AjJA se vidhipUrvaka kAyotsarga kara una AgamoM ko par3hate hue bhI vigaya kA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA thaa| kucha paramparAoM meM kalpa, vyavahAra, candraprajJapti aura sUryaprajJapti ko AgAr3hayoga ke antargata tathA kucha paramparAoM meM anAgAr3hayoga ke antargata mAnA jAtA thaa| isI prakAra ekendriya, vikalendriya tathA paMcendriya ke ghaTTana, paritApana, apadrAvaNa Adi ke viSaya meM bhinna-bhinna AcAryoM ke bhinna-bhinna prAyazcitta nirdhArita the| pRthvI, pAnI Adi ekendriya jIvoM ke saMghaTTana hone para nirvikRtika, anAgAr3ha paritApana dene para purimArdha, AgAr3ha paritApa dene para ekAsana tathA prANavyaparopaNa hone para AcAmla kA prAyazcitta vihita thaa|' vikalendriya jIva evaM anaMtakAya jIvoM kA ghaTTana hone para purimArdha, anAgAr3ha paritApa dene para ekAsana, 1. vyabhA 4547-49, jIbhA 692-94 / 2. vyabhA 12 TI p.8|| 3.vyabhA 11 ttop.8|| 4.jIbhA 1759,1760 / 5. vyabhA 12 TI p.8| 6. vyabhA 4538-41, jIbhA 683-86 / 7.jImA 63

Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 47 AgAr3ha paritApa dene para AcAmla tathA prANavyaparopaNa hone para upavAsa kA prAyazcitta vihita thaa| paMcendriya kA ghaTTana hone para ekAsana, anAgAr3ha paritApana dene para AcAmla, AgAr3ha paritApana dene para upavAsa tathA prANavyaparopaNa hone para paMcakalyANaka' kA prAyazcitta vihita thaa|' gacchabheda se jisa prakAra jIta vyavahAra ke prAyazcitta meM bhinnatA hotI hai, vaise hI dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, puruSa, pratisevanA Adi ke AdhAra para bhI jIta vyavahAra ke anusAra prAyazcitta-dAna meM taratamatA rahatI hai| udAharaNArtha glAna ko prAyazcitta dene ke nimna vikalpa haiM * rogI ko alpa prAyazcitta yA azaktatA hone para prAyazcitta na diyA jaae| * jitanI vaha tapasyA kara sake, utanA hI prAyazcitta diyA jaae| * athavA jaba vaha nIroga yA hRSTa ho jAe, taba usase prAyazcitta svarUpa tapa karAyA jaae| anya paramparAoM meM vyavahAra bauddha paramparA meM vyavahAra zabda kA prayoga nahIM milatA kintu dIghanikAya ke 'mahAparinibbAna sutta' meM cAra mahApadezoM kA ullekha milatA hai 1. buddha dvArA prvrtit| 2. saMgha dvArA prvrtit| 3. mahAn bhikSuoM dvArA prvrtit| 4. kisI vihAra ke mahAn AcArya dvArA pravartita / ina cAroM mahApadezoM meM sUtra aura vinaya se saMgata, saMghavacana aura bhikSuvacana ko hI grAhya batAyA gayA hai aura usase bhinna ko agrAhya / jaina darzana meM jo sthAna Agama aura zruta vyavahAra kA hai, bauddha darzana meM vahI sthAna sUtra aura vinaya se saMgata saMghavacana aura bhikSuvacana kA hai| brAhmaNa paramparA meM bhI pAMca vyavahAra ke saMvAdI nimna tattva milate haiM1. saMpUrNa vaidikazAstra ke AdhAra pr| 2. RSiyoM dvArA praNIta smRti graMthoM ke AdhAra pr| 3. zruti aura smRti ke dhAraka vyaktiyoM dvaaraa| 1.jIbhA 684 / 4. jI 64 / 2. yahAM paMcakalyANaka kA tAtparya nirvigaya, parimArddha ekAsana. 5. isake vistAra hetu dekheM 'tapa prAyazcitta meM taratamatA' Ayambila, upavAsa- tapasyA ke ina pAMca bhedoM se hai| bhUmikA pR. 145-49 / 3.jIbhA 685, vyabhA 4540 / 6. aMgu. 8/18/10 mahApadesasutta pR. 178-81 /

Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 4. sadAcAra-anyAnya sthitiyoM, kSetroM, vyaktiyoM meM pracalita ve dhAraNAeM, jo zrutiyoM aura smRtiyoM ke viparIta na hoN| 5. svasamAdhAna-AtmA kI aavaaj| vyavahArI kI arhatA vyavahArI zabda hindI zabdakozoM meM mukadamA lar3ane vAlA tathA vAdI Adi arthoM meM prayukta hai| sUtrakRtAMga meM vyavahArI' zabda kA prayoga vyApArI ke lie huA hai| kauTilya ne vyavahArI zabda nyAyakartA ke lie prayukta kiyA hai| zabdakalpadruma meM solaha varSa ke bAda vyakti vyavahArajJa banatA hai, aisA ullekha milatA vyavahArI kI arhatAeM bhASyasAhitya meM vikIrNa rUpa se milatI haiN| kauTilya ke arthazAstra meM bhI vyavahArI (nyAyakartA) kI kasauTiyAM varNita haiN| manusmRti ke anusAra vedavida brAhmaNa prAyazcitta dene kA adhikArI hai kyoMki jJAnI kA vacana pavitra hotA hai| yAjJavalkya smRti ke anusAra jo zruti Adi ke adhyayana se yukta, satyavAdI, dharmajJa aura zatru tathA mitra meM samadRSTi vAlA hai, vaha vyavahAra-nyAya ke yogya hotA hai| nArada smRti bhI isI kI saMvAdI hai|" jo Agama Adi vyavahAra ko samyak rUpa se jAnakara prAyazcittadAna meM usakA samyak prayoga karatA hai, vaha vyavahArI hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra vyavahAra karane kA adhikAra use prApta hotA hai, jo muni yugapradhAna AcArya ke pAsa tIna paripATiyoM se vyavahAra Adi cheda graMthoM kA sampUrNa rUpa se samyak avabodha prApta kara letA hai| ve tIna paripATiyAM isa prakAra haiM 1. sUtrArtha kA pariccheda pUrvaka uccaarnn| 2. padavibhAga pUrvaka paaraaynn| 3. niravazeSa paaraaynn| jaba ziSya tInoM paripATiyoM se sampUrNa sUtrArtha kA pAragAmI ho jAtA hai, taba vaha vyavahAra karane ke 8. Aspects of Jain Monasticism p.31 2. sU 1/3/78 samudaM va vvhaarinno| 3. zabdakalpadruma bhAga 4 pR. 543 / 4. kau adhi 3 pR. 342 ; evaM kAryANi dharmasthAH, kuryuracchaladarzinaH / samAH sarveSu bhAveSu, vizvAsyA loksmpriyaaH|| 5. manu 11/85 / 6.yAna 2/2; zrutAdhyayanasampannA, dharmajJAH styvaadinH| rAjJA sabhAsadaH kAryA, ripau mitre ca ye smaaH|| 7. nArada smRti 1/44 / 8. vyabhA 520 TI. pa.18 / 9. vyabhA 1709 /

Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza yogya hotA hai| isakI parIkSA karane ke lie AcArya usa grAhaka-ziSya ko viSama sthAnoM ke viSaya meM pUchate haiM, jaba vaha una viSayoM ke hArda ko samyak rUpa se vyakta karane meM sakSama ho jAtA hai, taba use vyavahAra karane ke yogya mAna liyA jAtA hai| yadi vyavahArI parivAra, Rddhi, dharmakathA, vAdalabdhi, tapasyA, nimitta, vidyA aura adhika saMyama-paryAya-ina ATha viSayoM meM gaurava karake apanA prabhutva sthApita karatA hai to vaha vyavahAra karane ke yogya nahIM hotaa| agItArtha muni gaurava se vyavahAra karatA huA saMsAra meM sArabhUta caturaMga-manuSyatva, zruti, zraddhA aura saMyama meM parAkrama ko khokara bhava-sAgara meM bhaTaka jAtA hai| bhASyakAra ne vyavahArI kI nimna vizeSatAoM kA ullekha kiyA haipriydhrmaa-krtvypraaynn| dRr3hadharmA-apane nizcaya meM attl| saMvigna-saMsArabhIru, vairaagii| vdybhiiru-paapbhiiru| sUtrArthavidu-sUtra aura artha kA samyak jnyaataa| anizritavyavahArI-rAga-dveSa mukta hokara prAyazcitta dene vaalaa| 'bhASyakAra kA abhimata hai ki bahuzruta hote hue bhI jo muni nyAya nahIM karatA, usakA vyavahAra pramANa nahIM ho sktaa| nyAya se vyavahAra karanA vyavahArI kI yogyatA kA sabase bar3A pramANa hai| yadi AcArya aprAyazcittI ko prAyazcitta athavA alpa prAyazcitta prApta kartA ko atimAtrA meM prAyazcitta detA hai to dharma kI tIvra AzAtanA hotI hai tathA mokSamArga kI virAdhanA hotI hai| .. 'battIsa yogasaMgraha ke ikatIsaveM yogasaMgraha meM isa bAta kA ullekha hai ki jo jitane prAyazcitta se zuddha hogA, utanA hI prAyazcitta dene se prAyazcittadAtA ke yoga saMgrahIta hote haiN| vahAM dhanagupta AcArya kA udAharaNa hai, jo samyak rUpa se vyavahAra karate the| ve chadmastha vyakti ke aparAdha bhI iMgita-AkAra Adi se jAnakara, prAyazcitta dekara usake aparAdhoM kI zuddhi karate the| unake dvArA pradatta prAyazcitta sAdhu sukhapUrvaka nirvahana kara lete the| isa prakAra upayukta hokara prAyazcitta dene se unako vipula nirjarA hotI thii|' bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM pAMca prakAra ke vyavahAroM ko vistAra se jAnane vAle, anya AcAryoM ko prAyazcitta dete dekhane vAle tathA svayaM bhI prAyazcitta kA prayoga karane vAle AcArya ko vyavahAravAn athavA 1.vyamA 1710 / 5.vyabhA 1704 / 2.vyamA 1719 / 6. paMkabhA 1356 / vyamA 1723, 1724 // 7. Avani 905, hATI pa. 156 / *.vyamA 15 maTI p.9||

Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 50 jItakalpa sabhASya prAyazcittadAtA AcArya kahA gayA hai| usakI yogyatA hai-jinapraNIta Agama meM kuzala, dhRtisampanna tathA rAga-dveSa se rahita honaa| vyavahArI do prakAra ke hote haiM-prazaMsanIya aura aprshNsniiy| jo yathArtha vyavahArI hote haiM, ve prazaMsanIya tathA jo yathArtha vyavahAra nahIM karate, ve aprazaMsanIya vyavahArI hote haiN| isa prasaMga meM bhASyakAra ne tagarA nagarI ke eka AcArya ke solaha ziSyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai, jinameM ATha ziSya vyavahArI tathA ATha avyavahArI the| ___bhASyakAra ne AcArya ke ATha avyavahArI ziSyoM kA nAmollekha na karate hue kevala unake doSoM ko pratIka evaM rUpaka ke mAdhyama se samajhAyA hai| lekina vyavahArI ziSyoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| unakI vizeSatAoM kA ullekha nahIM kiyaa| prazna hotA hai ki avyavahArI ziSyoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha kyoM nahIM kiyA? isa prazna ke samAdhAna meM aisI saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki avyavahArI ziSya ATha se adhika ho sakate haiM isalie unako pratIka ke mAdhyama se samajhAyA hai| dUsarI bAta hai ki galatI ke rUpa meM kisI ke nAma kA ullekha karanA avyavahArika pratIta hotA hai isalie bhI saMbhavataH bhASyakAra ne ziSyoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha nahIM kiyA ho| avyavahArI ziSyoM ke ATha doSa isa prakAra haiM1. kAMkaTuka-jaise koraDU dhAnya agni para pakAne para bhI nahIM pakatA, vaise hI jisakA vyavahAra duzchedya hotA hai, siddha nahIM hotaa| 2. kuNapa-jaise zava kA mAMsa dhone para bhI pavitra nahIM hotA, vaise hI jisakA vyavahAra nirmala nahIM hotaa| 3. pakva-pakva phala kI bhAMti jisa vyakti kA vyavahAra sthira nahIM rahatA, gira jAtA hai| jaise cANakya ke saMnyAsa lene para candragupta kI lakSmI sthira nahIM rahI, gira giiN| pakva kA dUsarA artha karate hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki vaha isa prakAra saMbhASaNa karatA hai, jisase dUsare sadvAdI bhI mauna ho jAte haiN| paMcakalpacUrNi meM pakva kA artha isa prakAra kiyA hai-bhaiMsa pAnI pIne ke lie tAlAba meM utaratI hai, vaha sAre pAnI ko gudalA detI hai| usI prakAra pakva bhI vyavahAra ko malina banA detA hai| 4. uttara-chalapUrvaka uttara dene vaalaa| vaha pratisevI ke sAtha durvyavahAra karatA hai aura gItArtha muni dvArA upAlambha dene para unheM chalapUrvaka uttara detA hai| jaise eka vyakti ne dUsare para lAta se prahAra kiyA, pUchane para vaha kahatA hai ki maiMne pairoM se prahAra nahIM kiyA, jUte pahane paira ne prahAra kiyA thaa| 1. bhaA 450-53 / 2.vyabhA 1694-1702 / 3. paMkacU (aprakAzita); pakko jahA mahiso pANIe oiNNo, evaM so vi mahiso viva ADuyAlaM karei /

Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 51 5. cArvAka-jo niSphala prayatna karatA hai aura bAra-bAra usI kA carvaNa karatA hai, usakA vyavahAra cArvAka tulya hotA hai| 6. badhira-badhira kI bhAMti kahatA rahatA hai ki maiMne pratisevanA sunI hI nhiiN| 7. guMTha-mAyA se vyavahAra kI samApti karane vaalaa| 8. amla-tIkhe vacana bolakara vyavahAra karane vaalaa| paMcakalpacUrNi' meM isakA artha aMdhA vyavahAra kiyA hai lekina yahAM 'aMba vyavahAra' pATha honA cAhie, jisakA artha hai khaTTA-dila phaTa jAe aisA vyavahAra karane vaalaa| ina ATha prakAra ke doSoM se yukta ATha avyavahArI ziSya the| tagarA nagarI ke AcArya ke jo ATha vyavahArI ziSya the, unake nAma isa prakAra haiM-1. puSyamitra 2. vIra 3. zivakoSThaka 4. AryAsa 5. arhannaka 6. dharmAnvaga 6. skaMdila 7. gopendradatta / ye apane yuga meM pradhAna vyavahAracchedaka arthAt prAyazcittadAtA mAne jAte the| anyAnya rAjyoM meM bhI unake vyavahAra kI chApa thii| koI unake vyavahAra ko cunautI nahIM de sakatA thaa| prAyazcitta , jaina paramparA meM nirjarA ke bAraha bhedoM meM prAyazcitta aMtaraMga tapa ke antargata hai| prAyazcitta zabda ke prAkRta meM do rUpa banate haiM-pAyacchitta aura pcchitt| bhASyakAra ne ina donoM prAkRta rUpoM kI niruktaparaka vyAkhyA kI hai| jo pUrvakRta pApa ko naSTa karatA hai, vaha pAyacchitta-prAyazcitta hai athavA jo prAyaH cita kA vizodhana karatA hai, vaha pacchitta-prAyazcitta hai| AvazyakacUrNi ke anusAra asatya AcaraNa ko smaraNa karake pazcAttApa karanA prAyazcitta hai| AcArya kuMdakuMda ne nizcaya naya ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta ko - paribhASita kiyA hai| unake anusAra vrata, samiti, zIla aura iMdriya-saMyama kA jo pariNAma hai, vaha prAyazcitta hai| krodha Adi bhAvoM ko kSaya karane kI bhAvanA tathA nija guNoM kA cintana karanA nizcaya prAyazcitta hai, yaha nirantara karaNIya hai| hemAdri koza ke anusAra tapa ke nizcaya se yukta honA prAyazcitta hai|' yaha paribhASA jaina AcAra meM prayukta prAyazcitta kI saMvAdI hai| anagAradharmAmRta kI paribhASA prAyazcitta krei| 1. paMkaca (aprakAzita); aMbilasamANo nAma aMdhaM vavahAraM 6.nisA 113, 114; vadasamidisIlasaMjamapariNAmo karaNaNiggaho bhaavo| 2. vyabhA 1705-07 / so havadi pAyachittaM, aNavarayaM ceva kaayvvo|| . 3.sthA 6/66, mUlA 361 ; pAyacchittaM ti tavo jeNa visujjhadi kohAdisagabbhAvakkhayapahudibhAvaNAe nnigghnnN| 'hu puvkypaavN| pAyacchittaM. bhaNidaM, NiyaguNaciMtA ya nnicchydo|| 4. jIbhA 5 / 7. saMskRta hindI zabdakoza ApTe pR. 666; 5. AvacU 2 pR. 251citI saMjJAne prAyazaH vitathamAcarita prAyo nAma tapaH proktaM, cittaM nizcaya ucyte| marthamanussaratIti vA praayshcittm| taponizcayasaMyogAt, praayshcittmitiiryte||

Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya ke prayojana ko bhI prakaTa kara rahI hai| usake anusAra Avazyaka yoga na karane para tathA varjanIya kA tyAga na karane para jo aticAra doSa lagatA hai, usakI zuddhi jisase hotI hai, vaha prAyazcitta hai| tattvArtha bhASyAnusAriNI ke anusAra prAyaH kA artha aparAdha aura citta kA artha zodhana karane se prAyazcitta kA artha hogA aparAdha kA shodhn|' prakArAntara se prAyazcitta kA nimna nirukta bhI milatA hai-pra+aya aura citiina tIna zabdoM ke yoga se prAyazcitta kI niSpatti hotI hai-pra arthAt vinaSTa, aya arthAt zubha-vidhi tathA citi arthAt saMcaya-jo zubha vidhi naSTa ho gaI hai, use punaH prApta karanA prAyazcitta hai| isake atirikta tattvArtha rAjavArtika, sarvArthasiddhi', niyamasAra, bhagavatI ArAdhanA kI TIkA Adi aneka graMthoM meM prAyazcitta ke nirukta evaM paribhASAeM milatI haiN| ___jItakalpabhASya meM vyavahAra, AropaNA, zodhi aura prAyazcitta ko ekArthaka mAnA hai| chedapiNDa meM cheda, malaharaNa, pApanAzana, zodhi, puNya, pavitra aura pAvana-ina zabdoM ko ekArthaka mAnA hai| mUlAcAra meM purANakarmakSapaNa, kSepaNa, nirjaraNa, zodhana, dhovaNa, puMchaNa, utkSepaNa aura chedana-inako prAyazcitta kA ekArthaka mAnA hai| jo sAdhu apanI jJAna svarUpa AtmA kA bAra-bAra cintana karatA hai, vikathA Adi pramAdoM se virakta rahatA hai, usake utkRSTa prAyazcitta hotA hai| kArtikeya anuprekSA ke anusAra kevala mukha se kahane mAtra se prAyazcitta nahIM hotA, guru ke dvArA jo bhI prAyazcitta prApta huA hai, use pUrNa zraddhA se pAlana tathA mujhe kama yA jyAdA prAyazcitta milA hai, isa prakAra kI zaMkA na karake punaH usa doSa kI punarAvRtti nahIM karane vAle kA prAyazcitta sArthaka hotA hai| sAdhu ko prApta prAyazcitta kA vahana cAritra kI vizuddhi ke lie karanA cAhie, 1.anadha 7/34 ; yatkRtyAkaraNe vA'varjane ca rjo'rjitm| prAya ityucyate lokazcittaM tasya mano bhvet| so'ticAro'tra tacchuddhiH praayshcittN.....| taccittagrAhakaM karma, prAyazcittamiti smRtm|| 2.ta 9/22 bhATI pR. 254 ; prAyaH zabdena vA'parAdho'bhi- 8. jIbhA 1844 / dhiiyte| tenAlocanAdinA sUtravihitena so'parAdho vizuddhyati 9. chedapiNDa 3 ; ........asmAcca hetoH praayshcittm| pAyacchittaM chedo, malaharaNaM pAvaNAsaNaM sohii| 3. pramukha smRtiyoM kA adhyayana pR.67| puNNa pavittaM pAvaNamidi pAyacchittaNAmAI / / 4. tavA 9/22 pR. 620; tatra gurave pramAdanivedanaM dazadoSa- / vrjitmaalocnm| porANakammakhavaNaM, khivaNaM NijjaraNa sodhaNaM dhuvaNaM / 5. sasi 9/20 pR. 336, pramAdadoSaparihAraH praayshcittm| pucchaNamuchivaNa chidaNaM ti pAyacchittassa nnaamaaii|| 6. nisA 113 viTI pR. 229 ; prAyaH prAcuryeNa nirvikAraM 11. kAa 455; cittaM praayshcittm| jo ciMtai appANaM, NANasarUvaM puNo puNo nnaannii| 7. bhaA 531 viTI pR. 390; vikahA-viratta-citto, pAyacchittaM varaM tss|| 12. kAa 453, 454 /

Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza na ki use rAjadaNDa kI bhAMti bhArabhUta mAnanA caahie| manusmRti ke anusAra anajAna meM kie gae pApoM kA zamana vedoM ke adhyayana aura cintana-manana se ho sakatA hai lekina jAnabUjhakara rAga-dveSa se kie gae pApoM ke zamana kA eka mAtra upAya prAyazcitta hai|' yAjJavalkya RSi mAnate haiM ki jAnabUjhakara kie gae pApoM kA nAza nahIM hotA lekina prAyazcitta kara lene se pApa karane vAlA anya logoM ke sAtha rahane yogya ho jAtA hai| digambara paramparA meM chedapiNDa, chedazAstra, prAyazcitta-saMgraha, yatijItakalpa, jItakalpasAra tathA AcAra dinakara Adi graMtha prAyazcitta se sambandhita haiN| bauddha paramparA meM vinayapiTaka ke pAtimokkha meM prAyazcitta kA varNana milatA hai| vaidika paramparA meM smRtisAhitya evaM zrotrasUtroM meM prAyazcitta kA pracura varNana milatA hai| gautamadharmasUtra tathA vaziSThadharmasUtra ke aneka adhyAya prAyazcitta se sambaddha haiN| yAjJavalkya smRti ke dUsare adhyAya kA nAma hI prAyazcitta hai| isake atirikta prAyazcittasAra, prAyazcittaviveka Adi graMtha bhI prAyazcitta se sambandhita haiM / jaina AcAryoM ne jahAM sAdhu ke aparAdha se sambandhita prAyazcittoM kA vidhAna kiyA hai, vahAM vaidika paramparA meM gRhastha evaM rAjadharma se sambaddha prAyazcittoM kA adhika varNana hai| pAzcAttya vidvAnoM ne nItizAstra meM daNDa siddhAnta ke bAre meM gaMbhIra vivecana prastuta kiyA hai, jo chedasUtroM meM varNita prAyazcittavidhi se tulanIya hai| prAyazcitta kyoM? - pratiSiddha kA AcaraNa karane para prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| guru ke dvArA nirdiSTa prAyazcitta kA pAlana aparAdha kI paramparA ko samApta karane ke lie Avazyaka hai| prazna upasthita ho sakatA hai ki sAdhanA ke patha para Age bar3hane vAle AtmAnuzAsI sAdhu ke lie prAyazcitta kA vidhAna kyoM? isa prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki prAyazcitta ke abhAva meM cAritra nahIM hotA, cAritra ke abhAva meM tIrtha kI sthiti nahIM rahatI, nirvANa kI prApti nahIM hotI tathA nirvANa ke abhAva meM dIkSA nirarthaka ho jAtI hai ataH cAritra se bhI adhika mahattva prAyazcitta kA hai| pApa karane ke pazcAt usakA anutApa aura prAyazcitta kara lene para pApa vaise hI chUTatA jAtA hai, jaise sAMpa se keNculii| pArAzarasmRti ke anusAra pApa lagane para jaba taka prAyazcitta na ho, taba taka bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| 1. manu 11/46; akAmataH kRtaM pApaM, vedAbhyAsena shuddhyti| kAmatastu kRtaM mohAt, prAyazcittaiH pRthgvidhaiH|| 2. yAjJa 3/226; . 'prAyazcittarapaityeno, yadajJAnakRtaM bhvet| kAmato vyavahAryastu vacanAdiha jaayte|| 3. vyabhA 52 paDiseviyammi dijjati, pacchittaM iharahA u pddisehe| 4. paMva 465 / 5.jIbhA 315, 316 / 6. pArA 8/4 /

Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya __ prAyazcitta ke dvArA apariNAmaka aura atipariNAmaka muniyoM ke mana meM yaha vizvAsa paidA kiyA jAtA hai ki prAyazcitta ke dvArA saMgha meM vizuddhi karAI jAtI hai tathA zeSa muniyoM ke mana meM pratisevanA ke prati bhaya paidA kiyA jAtA hai| prAyazcitta pramAdabahula jIvoM ke cAritra kI rakSA ke lie aMkuza ke samAna hai| tattvArthavArtika meM prAyazcitta karane ke aneka prayojanoM kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai 1. pramAda janita doSoM kA niraakrnn| 5. maryAdA kA paaln| 2.mAnasika bhAvoM kI prsnntaa| 6. saMyama kI dRddh'taa| 3. zalya rahita honaa| 7. aaraadhnaa| 4. anavasthA doSa kA nivaarnn| prakArAntara se zabdabheda ke sAtha anagAradharmAmRta meM prAyazcitta ke prayojana nimna binduoM meM nirdiSTa haiM * pramAda doSa kA vicched| * aparAdha karane kI paramparA ko roknaa| * maryAdAhInatA kA prihaar| * jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa kI samyak aaraadhnaa| * bhAvoM kI nirmltaa| * saMyama meM dRddh'taa| * zalyarahita honaa| prAyazcitta bhAva-cikitsA kA sazakta mAdhyama hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra prAyazcitta auSadha ke . samAna hai, jo rAga janita rogoM kA upazamana karatA hai| yadi choTe-choTe aparAdhoM kA prAyazcitta nahIM kiyA jAtA hai to ve bar3e aparAdhoM ke kAraNa bana jAte haiN| isa saMdarbha meM bhASyakAra ne cAra udAharaNa prastuta kie haiM 1. saMkaratRNa-eka kisAna nAlI se kheta meM pAnI de rahA thaa| usameM saMkaratRNa tirachA aTaka gyaa| usako nahIM nikAlane se usake sahAre anyAnya tRNa bhI vahAM aTaka ge| isase sAraNi se Ane vAlA pAnI ruka gayA aura kheta sUkha gyaa| 2. zakaTa-zakaTa para choTe-choTe patthara DAle ge| una pattharoM ko haTAyA nahIM gyaa| eka dina usa para bar3A patthara rakhA gayA, isase zakaTa TUTa gyaa| 1.bRbhA 6038; 3. tavA 9/22 pR. 620 ; pramAdadoSavyudAsaH bhAvaprasAdo tesiM paccayaheuM, je pesaviyA suyaM va taM jehiM / naiHzalyam anavasthAvRttiH maryAdA'tyAgaH saMyamadADhayabhayaheu sesagANa ya, imA u ArovaNArayaNA / / mArAdhanamityevamAdInA siddhayarthaM prAyazcitta navavidha 2. nibhA 6677 ; vidhiiyte| pacchitteNa visohI, pamAyabahulassa hoi jiivss| 4. anadha 7/35, 36, pR.511| teNa tadaMkusabhUtaM, carittiNo crnnrkkhtttthaa|| 5. nibhA 6507 /

Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 55 3. sarSapa-eraNDa maNDapa para sarasoM ke dAne DAle ge| unako nahIM haTAne se bhAra se AkrAnta hokara vaha maNDapa bhagna ho gyaa| 4. vastra-sApha vastra para kardama biMdu lagane para use dhoyA nahIM gyaa| nirantara kardama biMdu lagate rahane se eka dina vaha vastra atyanta malina hone se tyAjya ho gyaa| ___ ina saba udAharaNoM kI bhAMti jo doSa ko alpa samajhakara prAyazcitta nahIM letA, usakA pUrA cAritra naSTa ho jAtA hai| smRtikAra ke anusAra jo vyakti pApakarma meM lipta rahakara prAyazcitta nahIM karate, ve atyanta bhayaMkara aura kaSTamaya narakoM meM jAte haiN| vaziSTha smRti ke anusAra prAyazcitta karane vAloM kA ihaloka aura paraloka-donoM sukhada ho jAte haiN| bhaviSyat purANa Adi graMthoM meM bhI prAyazcitta kI mahattA para bahuta kucha likhA gayA hai| ___yadi AcArya doSa sevana karane para prAyazcitta na deM to saMgha meM anavasthA doSa kA prasaMga A jAtA hai| isa prasaMga meM bhASyakAra ne tilahAraka kA dRSTAnta prastuta kiyA hai| eka bAlaka apane gIle zarIra se tila ke dera meM ghusa gyaa| usake pUre zarIra meM tila cipaka ge| mAM ne use kucha nahIM khaa| dhIre-dhIre vaha corI karane meM dakSa ho gyaa| eka bAra vaha pakar3A gyaa| rAjapuruSoM ne usakI mAM ke bhI stana kATa lie kyoMki vaha mAM ke nivArita na karane para cora banA thaa| dUsarA bAlaka bhI apane zarIra ke sAtha tila lekara aayaa| usakI mAM ne use DAMTA aura tila vApasa Dhera meM DAla die| bAlaka corI kI Adata se baca gayA aura mAM ko bhI stana'cheda kA kaSTa sahana nahIM karanA pdd'aa| isI prakAra AcArya yadi prAyazcitta de dete haiM to doSa kA nivAraNa ho ' jAtA hai tathA anya ziSya bhI sAvadhAna ho jAte haiM, anyathA doSoM kI paramparA calatI rahatI hai|' ...jaina paramparA ke anusAra aparAdha cAheM jAnabUjhakara kiyA jAe yA ajJAnavaza, usakA guru ke samakSa prAyazcitta karanA Avazyaka hai lekina smRti-sAhitya meM isa saMdarbha meM do paramparAeM milatI haiN| eka paramparA ke anusAra jJAta yA ajJAta avasthA meM kie gae pApa kA prAyazcitta karanA caahie| dUsarI paramparA ke anusAra kevala ajAnakArI meM hue pApoM kA hI prAyazcitta saMbhava hai, jAnabUjhakara kie gae pApa kA prAyazcitta saMbhava nahIM hai| prAyazcitta ke sthAna jitane skhalanA ke sthAna haiM, utane hI prAyazcitta ke sthAna ho sakate haiN| bhASyakAra ke anusAra bIsa asamAdhisthAna, ikkIsa zabala doSa, bAvIsa parISaha aura tIsa mohanIyasthAna-ina saba asaMyama-sthAnoM 1.vyabhA 555 maTI pa. 32, nibhA 6601 cU pR. 374 / 3. yAjJa 3/221 // 3. vazi 1/1-2 / 4. jIbhA 308, 309, vyabhA 4209, 4210 /

Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56 jItakalpa sabhASya kA prayoga karane se prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| asaMyama-sthAnoM kI rAzi ko upamita karate hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki palyopama aura sAgaropama meM jitane bAlAgra hote haiM, usase bhI asaMkhyeya guNA adhika asaMyamasthAna haiN| prAyazcitta-sthAna bhI utane hI haiN| kucha AcAryoM kI mAnyatA ke anusAra una bAlAnoM ke paramANu jitane khaNDa kara die jAeM, utane asaMyama-sthAna haiN| apramatta muni bhI parISahoM ko sahana na kara pAne se tathA iSTa-aniSTa viSayoM meM rAga-dveSa se atikramaNa karane para prAyazcitta ke bhAgI ho jAte haiN| tattvArthavArtika ke anusAra asaMkhyeya lokAkAza pradeza parimANa jIva ke pariNAma hote haiN| jitane pariNAma hote haiM, utane hI aparAdhasthAna hote haiN| jitane aparAdha sthAna haiM, utane hI prAyazcitta-sthAna hone cAhie lekina aisA saMbhava nahIM hotaa| vyavahAra naya kI dRSTi se doSoM kI laghutA aura gurutA ke AdhAra para ina sabakA samAveza AlocanA Adi daza prAyazcittasthAnoM meM ho jAtA hai| manusmRti aura yAjJavalkya smRti ke anusAra zAstrokta karma na karane para, zAstra-niSiddha hiMsA Adi niMdita karma karane para tathA iMdriyoM meM atyanta Asakta hone para vyakti prAyazcitta kA bhAgI banatA hai| gautamadharmasUtra meM prAyazcitta karane ke nimna nimitta batAe gae haiM-ayogya vyaktiyoM ke lie yajJa karane para, lahasuna Adi abhakSya padArtha khAne para, asatya yA azlIla bhASaNa karane para, vihita sandhyopAsana Adi karma na karane para tathA hiMsA Adi niSiddha karma karane pr| ina sthAnoM meM bhI kucha brahmavAdI mAnate haiM ki prAyazcitta karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai kyoMki pRthvI ke aMdara boyA bIja phalita hotA hai tathA bhUmi meM rakhI gaI nidhi samApta nahIM hotI, vaise hI pApakarma kama nahIM hote lekina kucha mAnate haiM ki prAyazcitta karanA caahie| prAyazcitta-prApti ke prakAra paMcakalpabhASya meM prAyazcitta-prApti ke AdhAra para usake do bheda kie haiM audhika aura naishcyik| svasthAna se jo prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai, vaha audhika prAyazcitta hai, jaise-mAraka prahAra karane para 1. vyabhA 401 maTI pa. 79; asamAhIThANA khalu, sabalA ya parIsahA ya mohmmi| palitovama-sAgarovama, paramANu tato asNkhejjaa|| 2. tavA 9/22 pR.622| 3. manu 11/44; akurvanvihitaM karma, niMditaM ca smaacrn| prasaktazcendriyArtheSu, prAyazcittIyate nrH|| 4. yAjJa 3/219 vihitasyAnanuSThAnAnniMditasya ca sevnaat| anigrahAccendriyANAM, naraH ptnmRcchti|| 5. gautama 9/1/2 pR. 198 / 6. gautama 9/1/3-6 pR. 199, 200; tatra prAyazcittaM kuryAnna kuryAditi mImAMsAnte na kuryaadityaahuH| na hi karma kssiiyte| kuryaadityprm||

Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 57 anavasthApya aadi| artha se vimarza karake jo prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai, vaha naizcayika prAyazcitta hai| yaha vimarza chaha padoM se kiyA jAtA hai-1. kisako? 2. kaise? 3. kahAM? 4. kaba? 5. kisameM 6. kitane kAla tk| ina padoM meM artha se vimarza karake prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai* prathama pada meM gItArtha athavA agItArtha kisane pratisevanA kI hai, yaha vimarza hotA hai| * dUsare pada meM yatanA se pratisevanA kI athavA ayatanA se, yaha cintana hotA hai| * tRtIya pada meM mArga meM pratisevanA kI yA nagara meM? yaha vimarza hotA hai| * cauthe pada meM pratisevanA subhikSa meM huI yA durbhikSa meM athavA rAta meM huI yA dina meM, yaha vimarza hotA hai| * pAMcaveM pada meM pratisevanA sakAraNa huI yA niSkAraNa athavA kisa prakAra ke puruSa se huI, AcArya se athavA sAmAnya sAdhu se? yaha vimarza hotA hai| * chaThe 'keccira' pada meM kitanI bAra pratisevanA huI tathA kitane samaya taka aticAra sevana kiyA, isakA vimarza hotA hai| ___ina chaha padoM se cintana karake prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai, vaha zuddha hotA hai| paristhiti samajhe binA rAga-dveSa pUrvaka diyA jAne vAlA prAyazcitta azuddha hotA hai|' prAyazcitta kI sthiti kaba taka? ___ kucha AcAryoM kA abhimata hai ki AgamavyavahArI kA viccheda hone se prAyazcittadAtA kA abhAva ho gayA ataH prAyazcitta na rahane se zuddha cAritra bhI vidyamAna nahIM hai| vartamAna meM saMgha jJAna aura darzanamaya raha gayA hai| cAritra ke niryApakoM kA viccheda ho gayA hai| isa prazna kA samAdhAna bhASya meM aneka hetuoM se diyA gayA hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra saba prAyazcittoM kA vidhAna pratyAkhyAna pravAda nAmaka nauveM pUrva meM hai| vahIM se nizItha, kalpa aura vyavahAra kA nirmUhaNa huA hai ata: vartamAna meM cAritra ke pravartaka, prAyazcitta ke prajJApaka tathA prAyazcitta-vAhaka sabhI vidyamAna haiN| jaba taka SaTkAya saMyama hai, taba taka sAmAyika aura chedopasthApanIya-ye do cAritra rheNge| cAritra kI vidyamAnatA meM prAyazcitta kA astitva anivArya hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra caturdazapUrvI aura prathama saMhanana kA viccheda hone ke bAda tIrtha meM anavasthApya aura pArAJcita-ina aMtima do prAyazcittoM kA viccheda ho gyaa| prathama ATha prAyazcitta tIrtha kI avasthiti taka raheMge, aMtima duHprasabha AcArya ke kAlagata hone para tIrtha aura cAritra kA bhI viccheda ho 1. paMkabhA 1850-54 / 2.jIbhA 268-80,311-19, vyabhA 1528-39 / bImA 265 / 4. jIbhA 265-68, vyabhA 4174, 4175 / 5.jIbhA 317 / 6.jIbhA 277 /

Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58 jItakalpa sabhASya jaayegaa| jo chedasUtra ke arthadhara AcArya hote haiM, ve AjJA aura dhAraNA se vyavahAra karate haiN| Aja bhI cheda sUtroM ke sUtra evaM artha ko dhAraNa karane vAle muni haiM ataH vyavahAra catuSka kA vyavaccheda caturdazapUrvI ke sAtha mAnanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai| jaba taka tIrtha kA astitva rahegA, taba taka ina cAroM kA astitva rhegaa| prAyazcitta ke bheda sAmAnya rUpa se jaina paramparA meM daza prAyazcitta prasiddha haiM lekina vivakSA bheda se alaga-alaga bheda bhI milate haiM-eka' do' tIna cAra chaha sAta ATha nau aura ds| sAmAnyatayA prAyazcitta ke daza bheda isa prakAra haiM -1. AlocanA 2. pratikramaNa 3. tadubhaya 4. viveka 5. vyutsarga 6. tapa 7. cheda 8. mUla 9. anavasthApya 10. paaraanycit| tattvArtha bhASyAnusAriNI meM daza aura bIsa prakAra ke prAyazcitta ArSa Agama meM ullikhita haiM, aisA nirdeza hai| bIsa prakAra ke prAyazcitta kauna se the, vaha paramparA Aja prApta nahIM hai| AcArya umAsvAti ne tattvArtha sUtra meM prAyazcitta ke nau bheda svIkRta kie haiN| vahAM mUla, anavasthApya aura pArAJcita-ina tIna prAyazcittoM ke sthAna para parihAra, upasthApanA-ina do prAyazcittoM kA ullekha 1.jIbhA 267, vyabhA 4174 / prAyazcitta hai| (sthA 4/132) paMcakalpabhASya meM cAra bhedoM 2. paMcakalpabhASya meM asaMyama ko ekavidha prAyazcitta mAnA meM prAyazcitta ke cAra vikalpa prastuta haiNhai| (paMkabhA 143) 1. jJAnavAnta, darzanavAnta, cAritravAnta aura tyktkRty| 3. rAga aura dveSa (paMkabhA 143) / 2. dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva / , .. 4. ThANaM sUtra meM jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke viSaya meM atikrama, 3. atikrama, vyatikrama, aticAra, anaacaar| vyatikrama, aticAra aura anAcAra hone para prAyazcitta kA 4. krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobh| (paMkabhA 136, 137) vidhAna hai| (sthA 3/444-47) ataH prAyazcitta ke tIna 6. prAyazcitta ke chaha bhedoM meM AlocanA se tapa paryanta kA bheda kie haiM-jJAna prAyazcitta, darzana prAyazcitta, cAritra samAhAra kiyA gayA hai| (sthA 6/19, paMkabhA 141) praayshcitt| (sthA 3/470, paMkabhA 137) paMcakalpabhASya 7. prAyazcitta ke sAta bhedoM meM AlocanA se cheda paryanta sAta meM AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA ko trividha prAyazcitta ke rUpa bheda svIkRta kie gae haiN| (paMkabhA 141) meM svIkAra kiyA hai| (paMkabhA 138) prakArAntara se prAyazcitta 8. AlocanA se mUla taka ATha prAyazcitta svIkRta kie haiN| ke tIna bhedoM meM AlocanA, pratikramaNa aura tadubhaya kA (sthA 8/20,) cheda ke dezacheda aura sarvacheda-ye do bheda ullekha bhI milatA hai| (sthA 3/448, paMkabhA 139) karane se aSTavidha prAyazcitta hote haiN| mUla Adi kA prAyazcitta ke trividha bheda meM bhASyakAra ne sacitta, acitta sarvacheda meM samAhAra ho jAtA hai| (paMkabhA 141) aura mizra-ina tInoM ko bhI svIkAra kiyA hai| (paMkabhA 9. AlocanA se anavasthApya taka nau prAyazcitta svIkRta kie 139) haiN| (sthA 9/42) paMcakalpabhASya meM sarvacheda ke do bheda5. cauthe sthAna meM prAyazcitta ke cAra prakAra haiN| jJAna, darzana saMyama kI upasthApanA aura mUla karane para prAyazcitta ke aura cAritra ke dvArA citta kI zuddhi aura pApa kA nAza hotA nau bheda hote haiN| (paMkabhA 142) hai isalie kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake ina tInoM ko 10.isI meM kucha samaya ke lie kSetra se bAhara karanA-yaha prAyazcitta mAnA hai tathA cauthA prAyazcitta hai-vyktkRty| jor3ane para prAyazcitta ke daza bheda hote haiN| (paMkabhA 142) / isakA tAtparya hai ki gItArtha muni jAgarUkatApUrvaka jo 11. ta 9/22 bhATI 2 pR. 253 ; ArSe tu dazadhA viMzatidhA kArya karatA hai, vaha pApavizuddhikAraka hotA hai isalie vaha vAbhihitaM praayshcittm| savachadama

Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza hai| inameM mUla ke sthAna para upasthApanA tathA anavasthApya aura pArAJcita-ina donoM kA parihAra meM samAveza ho sakatA hai kyoMki donoM prAyazcittoM meM parihAra tapa kiyA jAtA hai| dhavalAkAra ne bhI ina donoM kA samAveza parihAra meM kiyA hai| mUlAcAra meM anavasthApya ke sthAna para parihAra tathA pArAJcita ke sthAna para zraddhAna nAmaka prAyazcitta kA ullekha hai| dhavalA meM bhI zraddhAna nAmaka prAyazcitta kA ullekha hai kintu prAyazcitta ke rUpa meM isakI svIkRti gahana vimarza kI apekSA rakhatA hai| aparAdha deza yA sarva jaisA hotA hai, usI ke AdhAra para pratisevaka ko prAyazcitta milatA hai| paNaga se lekara cheda prAyazcitta taka dezabhaMga tathA mUla se Upara pArAJcita taka ke prAyazcitta sarvabhaMga ke antargata Ate haiN| graMthakAra ne prAyazcitta ke sabhI bhedoM ke Age arha zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| prAyazcittArha zabda prAyazcitta dAtA, pratisevaka aura prAyazcitta-ina tInoM ke lie prayukta ho sakatA hai| jo jisa prAyazcitta ke yogya ho, use dravya, kSetra Adi ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta dene vAlA prAyazcittArha athavA jo prAyazcitta ke yogya ho, (pratisevaka) vaha bhI prAyazcittArha athavA kisa aparAdha ke lie kauna sA prAyazcitta upayukta hai, vaha bhI prAyazcittArha zabda kA vAcaka hai| bauddha paramparA meM ATha prakAra ke prAyazcittoM kA ullekha milatA hai-1. pArAjika 2. saMghAdizeSa 3. naisargika 4. pAcittiya 5. aniyata 6. pratidezanIya 7. sekhiya 8. adhikaraNa smy| ina saba prAyazcittoM kA vinayapiTaka meM vistAra se varNana milatA hai| manusmRti meM pApamukti ke pAMca sthAna nirdiSTa haiM-1. pApa ko prakaTa karanA, 2. pazcAttApa, 3. tapazcaraNa, 4. vedAdhyayana, 5. dAna / ' unhoMne japa ko bhI pApa-prakSAlana kA hetu mAnA hai| gautamadharmasUtra tathA vaziSThadharmasUtra meM japa, tapa, yajJa, upavAsa evaM dAna ko pApa-mukti kA upAya batAyA hai| aMgirARSi ke anusAra pApa kA anutApa aura prANAyAma-ye do pApamukti ke sAdhana haiN| 1. ta 9/22 / 2. SaTdha pu. 13, 5/4/26 pR. 62 ; parihAro duviho aNavaTThao pAraMcio cedi| 3. paMkabhA 132, 133; paDisevagassa hotI, desabbhaMgo ya savvabhaMgo y| avarAhe kerisae, dese savve vi so hoti|| paNagAdI jA chedo, eso khalu hoti desabhaMgo tu| mUlAdiuvarimesaM, NAyavvo savvabhaMgo tu / / 4. jaina bauddha bhA. 2 pR. 382 / 5. manu 11/227; khyApanenAnutApena, tapasA'dhyayanena c| pApakRnmucyate pApAt , tathA dAnena caapdi|| 6. manu 11/251-53 / 7. gautama 9/1/11 pR. 201; tasya niSkrayaNAni japastapo homa upavAso daanm| 8. prAyazcitta viveka para udhata aMgirA vyAkhyA pR.30|

Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 jItakalpa sabhASya aparAdha ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta ke bheda ___ aparAdha ke AdhAra para vyavahArabhASya meM prAyazcitta ke cAra bheda milate haiM1. pratisevanA-niSiddha AcAra kA samAcaraNa / vyavahArabhASya meM pratisevanA ko hI prAyazcitta kahA gayA hai| isakA hetu batAte hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki pratisevanA hone para hI prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai, anyathA prAyazcitta kA niSedha hai| 2. saMyojanA-zayyAtara, rAjapiNDa Adi bhinna aticAra janya prAyazcittoM kI sNklnaa| 3. AropaNA-eka doSa se prApta prAyazcitta meM dUsare doSa ke prAyazcitta kA AropaNa krnaa| 4. pratikuJcanA-mAyA se bar3e doSa ko bhI choTe doSa ke rUpa meM btaanaa| jItakalpabhASya meM kevala pratisevanA kA varNana hai ataH Age bhUmikA meM kevala pratisevanA kA varNana kiyA jaaegaa| saMyojanA Adi kA vistAra vyavahArabhASya meM draSTavya hai| prAyazcitta-prastAra prastAra kA artha hai-racanA yA sthaapnaa| yadi koI sAdhu apramatta aura nirdoSa sAdhu ke Upara doSAropaNa karatA hai to vaha pApa se bhArI hokara svayaM usa prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| bhASyakAra ne cAra prakAra ke prastAroM kA ullekha kiyA hai-1. jyotiSa prastAra 2. chaMda prastAra 3. gaNita prastAra aura 4. prAyazcitta prstaar|' prAyazcitta prastAra ke chaha bheda kie haiM-1. prANavadhavAk'2. mRSAvAdavAk 3. adattAdAnavAk 4. aviratikAvAk (abrahmacaryavAda) 5. apuruSa-napuMsakavAk 6. dAsavAk / yahAM prAyazcitta-prastAra kA tAtparya yahI honA cAhie ki yadi sAdhu vANI ke dvArA abhyAkhyAna lagAkara bAra-bAra usakA samarthaka karatA hai, gRhasthoM se pUchane kI bAta kahatA hai to usake prAyazcitta kA vistAra hotA calA jAtA hai| bhASyakAra ne ina sabako aneka dRSTAntoM se samajhAyA hai| yahAM napuMsakavAk kA eka udAharaNa prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai avamarAtnika ke sAmAcArI Adi viSaya meM skhalita hone para ratnAdhika muni ke dvArA bAra-bAra prerita kie jAne para avamarAtnika mana meM socatA hai ki maiM bhI isake sAtha aisA vyavahAra karUMgA, jisase yaha avama ho jAe athavA prAyazcitta kA bhAgI ho jaae| apramattatA ke kAraNa prayatna karane para bhI vaha rAtnika kA koI chidra nahIM dekha paataa| vaha mana meM socatA hai ki maiM ise napuMsaka siddha kruuNgaa| yaha socakara vaha 1. vyabhA 52; paDisevaNacciya pcchittN.....| 3. bRbhA 6130; so jotisa chaMda gaNita pcchitte| 2.vyabhA 36; paDisevaNA ya saMjoyaNA ya ArovaNA ya bodhvvaa| 4. bRbhA 6133 / paliuMcaNA cautthI, pAyacchittaM cauddhA u||

Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 61 AcArya ke pAsa jAtA hai to laghumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| guru ke pAsa jAkara doSAropaNa lagAtA hai to gurumAsa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| usakI bAta sunakara AcArya usa ratnAdhika muni ko bulAkara isa saMdarbha meM usase pUchate haiM aura AlocanA karane ko kahate haiM, usa samaya vaha kahatA hai ki mujha para jhUThA Aropa hai to usa avamarAtnika ko caturlaghu prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai, yadi avamarAtnika kahatA hai ki mujhe isake jJAtijanoM ne kahA hai, aisA kahane para caturguru prAyazcitta / gRhasthoM se pUchane kA kahane para yadi sAdhu gRhasthoM se pUchate haiM to caturguru prAyazcitta, yadi gRhastha niSedha karate haiM ki yaha napuMsaka nahIM hai to usa avama ko SaDguru prAyazcitta, anya sAdhuoM dvArA napuMsaka kA pratiSedha karane para cheda prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| itanA hone para bhI vaha apanI bAta kA samarthana karate hue yaha kahatA hai ki ye gRhastha asatya bolate haiM to usa avamarAtnika ko mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| tuma donoM sAdhu aura gRhastha Apasa meM mile hue ho', aisA kahane para usa avamarAnika sAdhu ko anavasthApya tathA 'tuma saba pravacana ke bAhara ho', aisA kahane para pArAJcita prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| yahAM eka choTI sI ghaTanA meM kevala vANI ke asat prayoga karane se prAyazcitta kA vistAra hotA gayA ataH bhASyakAra ne ise prAyazcitta-prastAra ke rUpa meM vyAkhyAyita kiyA hai| isI prakAra prANAtipAtavAk Adi ke dRSTAnta bhI jJAtavya haiN| isa ghaTanA prasaMga meM yadi avamarAtnika eka bAra doSAropaNa lagAkara phira usakA samarthana nahIM karatA hai to usakI prAyazcitta-vRddhi nahIM hotii| ratnAdhika bhI yadi ruSTa nahIM hotA hai to usako prAyazcitta kI prApti nahIM hotii| yadi avamarAlika Agrahavaza bAra-bAra apanI bAta kA samarthana karatA hai aura ratnAdhika bAra-bAra ruSTa hotA hai to prAyazcitta meM vRddhi hotI jAtI hai|' prAyazcitta vAhaka - prAyazcitta vahana ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta vAhaka ke do bheda haiM-nirgata aura vartamAna / jo cheda Adi aMtima cAra prAyazcittoM kA vahana karate haiM, ve nirgata tathA tapa paryanta prathama chaha prAyazcittoM meM sthita haiM, ve vartamAna kahalAte haiN| inake do bheda milate haiM -saMcayita aura asNcyit| chaha mAsa taka kA prAyazcitta vahana karane vAle saMcayita tathA isase adhika prAyazcitta ko vahana karane vAle asaMcayita kahalAte haiN|' prAyazcitta ke lAbha rAtri kA saghana aMdhakAra sUrya kI eka kiraNa se samApta ho jAtA hai, vaise hI prAyazcitta se AtmA 1.isa sAre prasaMga ke vistAra hetu dekheM bRbhA 6129-62, TI pR. 1620-27 2.vyabhA 472 / 3. inake bheda-prabheda evaM vistAra hetu dekheM vyabhA 472-78 maTI p.1-3|

Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya , kA saghana aMdhakAra kSaNabhara meM vilIna ho jAtA hai| prAyazcitta baMdhana nahIM apitu pApa-mukti kA sazakta upAya hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM prAyazcitta ke lAbhoM kA varNana karate hue bhagavAn mahAvIra kahate haiM ki isase jIva pApa karmoM kI vizodhi karatA hai| vaha jIva aticAra janya malinatA se rahita ho jAtA hai| samyak prAyazcitta karane se jIva mArga-samyaktva tathA usake phala-samyagjJAna ko vizuddha kara letA hai tathA AcAra-cAritra aura usake phala-mokSa kI ArAdhanA karatA hai| yAjJavalkya smRti ke anusAra prAyazcitta . karane se vyakti nirmala aMta:karaNa vAlA tathA mAnasika prasannatA ko prApta kara letA hai| mahAnizItha ke anusAra jaise upacAra ke abhAva meM sarpa khAe vyakti ke na cAhane para bhI usakA viSa Age se Age bar3hatA jAtA hai, vaise hI jaba taka vyakti prAyazcitta nahIM karatA, usakA pApa bar3hatA jAtA hai| grISmaRtu meM susvAdu zItala jala bhItara kI garmI ko upazAMta kara detA hai, vaise hI prAyazcitta AtmapradezoM . kI uttaptatA ko zAnta kara detA hai| bar3e se bar3A pApa karake bhI prAyazcitta kara lene vAlA vyakti apane paraloka ko sudhAra letA hai| sthavirakalpI aura jinakalpI ke prAyazcitta meM aMtara sthavirakalpI kI apekSA jinakalpI kI sAdhanA adhika UMcI hotI hai| jinakalpI ke lie apavAda-sevana kA koI vikalpa nahIM hotaa| sthavirakalpI ko daza prAyazcitta tathA jinakalpI ko prArambha ke ATha prAyazcittoM kI prApti hotI hai| doSa-sevana ke cAra staroM-atikrama, vyatikrama, aticAra aura anAcAra meM sthavirakalpI ko prArambhika tIna ke lie tapa prAyazcitta prApta nahIM hotA, kevala mithyAduSkRta karane mAtra se usake pApa kI zuddhi ho jAtI hai| jaise koI sthavirakalpI muni AdhAkarma AhAra kA nimaMtraNa prApta karake prasthAna kara detA hai tathA usa AhAra ko grahaNa kara letA hai to vaha usako pariSThApita karake zuddha ho jAtA hai| use khAne para anAcAra doSa hotA hai to vaha prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai lekina jinakalpI ko atikrama Adi cAroM padoM meM prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| prAyaH jinakalpI cAroM padoM kA sevana nahIM karate jinakalpI ko atikrama, vyatikrama, aticAra meM gurumAsa tathA anAcAra meM caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| sthavirakalpI yadi mana se agupta yA asamita hai to bhI use tapa prAyazcitta nahIM AtA lekina jo jinakalpI haiM, ve yadi mana se bhI agupta yA asamita hote haiM to unheM caturguru prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| prAyazcittoM ke pratIkAkSara prAcIna hastapratiyoM meM prAyazcitta sambandhI kucha saMkSipta sAMketika saMjJAoM kA prayoga bhI kiyA 1.u 29/17 / 4. vyabhA 434, nibhA 6497, 6499 cU pR. 338 / 2. yAjJa 3/220 / 5.vyabhA 44 maTI. pa. 18 / 3.jIbhA 287 / 6. vyabhA 61 maTI pa. 24 /

Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza _GA gayA hai| isakA sabase adhika prayoga nizItha bhASya evaM usakI cUrNi meM kiyA gayA hai| udAharaNArtha kucha prAyazcitta evaM unake pratIka isa prakAra haiM* caturlaghu - Gka * laghumAsa - * caturguru - GkA * guru - ddI yA gu * SaDlaghu - phu * laghu - ddi yA la * zuddha - su dazavaikAlika agastyasiMha cUrNi meM prAyazcitta ke pratIkAkSara aura pratIka aMka bhI milate haiN| nirgrantha aura saMyata meM prAyazcitta AcAra-vizuddhi kI taratamatA ke AdhAra para jaina paramparA meM nirgrantha ke pAMca bheda milate haiM1. pulAka 2. bakuza 3. kuzIla 4. nirgrantha 5. snaatk| bhASyakAra ne nirgranthoM meM pAe jAne vAle prAyazcittoM kA ullekha kiyA hai pulAka nirgrantha ko tapa prAyazcitta taka prathama chaha prAyazcitta diye jAte haiN| bakuza evaM pratisevanA kuzIla meM sthavirakalpI ko daza tathA jinakalpika ko ATha prAyazcitta prApta hote haiN| nirgrantha ke lie AlocanA evaM viveka-ina do prAyazcittoM kA vidhAna hai| snAtaka ke lie kevala viveka prAyazcitta vihita hai| cAritra ke AdhAra para prAyazcittoM kI yojanA isa prakAra hai sAmAyika cAritra vAle sthavirakalpI ko cheda aura mUla chor3akara ATha prAyazcitta die jAte haiN| jinakalpika sAmAyika saMyamI ko tapa paryanta chaha prAyazcitta prApta hote haiN| chedopasthApanIya meM sthita sthavirakalpI ke lie dasa prAyazcitta tathA jinakalpI ke lie mUla paryanta ATha prAyazcittoM kA vidhAna hai| parihAravizuddha sthavirakalpI ke lie prathama ATha tathA parihAravizuddha jinakalpI ke lie prathama chaha prAyazcittoM kA vidhAna hai| sUkSmasaMparAya tathA yathAkhyAtasaMyata ke lie AlocanA tathA viveka-ye do prAyazcitta vihita haiN| - jaba taka tIrtha kA astitva hai, taba taka nirgranthoM meM bakuza evaM pratisevanA kuzIla tathA saMyatoM meM itvarika sAmAyika saMyata evaM chedopasthApanIya cAritra-inakA astitva rhegaa|' 1. dazaacU pR. 250-52 / 5.jIbhA 284, vyabhA 4187 / 2. jIbhA 281, vyabhA 4184 / 6.jIbhA 286-89, vyabhA 4189-92 / 3.jIbhA 282, vyabhA 4185 / 4. jIbhA 283, vyabhA 4186 /

Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 jItakalpa sabhASya prAyazcitta-dAna meM sApekSatA evaM taratamatA prAyazcitta-dAna meM sApekSatA kA honA atyanta anivArya hai| nirapekSatA prAyazcitta ko vikalAMga banA detI hai| jaina AcAryoM ne prAyazcitta-dAna ke pratipAdana meM anekAnta dRSTi kA prayoga kiyA hai| esa. bI. DyU ke anusAra jainoM kI prAyazcitta-vidhi prajAtAntrika svarUpa ko lie hue hai| isameM lacIlApana bhI hai|' sApekSatA aura nirapekSatA ko spaSTa karane ke lie bhASyakAra ne sApekSa aura nirapekSa dhanika aura dhAraNaka kA dRSTAnta prastuta kiyA hai| nirdhana ko udhAra diyA huA dhana yadi prApta nahIM hotA hai to sApekSa dhanika kucha samaya pratIkSA karatA hai, vaha usase dUsarA kAma karavAkara apane dhana ko upAya se prApta kara letA hai lekina nirapekSa dhanika svayaM, dhana tathA dhAraNaka-tInoM kI hAni kara detA hai| sApekSa pratisevaka prApta sAre prAyazcitta ko sahajatA se svIkAra kara letA hai lekina nirapekSa pratisevaka ko yadi paristhiti samajhe binA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai to vaha usase vimukha hokara sAdhu veza ko chor3a detA hai| eka-eka ke jAne se tIrtha kI hAni hotI hai| sApekSa AcArya cAritra kI rakSA aura tIrtha kI avicchinna paramparA calAne meM samartha hote haiN| ve ziSya ke prati sApekSa hokara sAmarthya ke anusAra prAyazcitta vahana kI anumati dete haiN| ve pratisevaka ke sammukha prAyazcitta ke aneka vikalpa prastuta karake icchAnusAra vikalpa grahaNa karane kI bAta kahate haiM, jisase pratisevaka sahajatA se prAyazcitta kA vahana kara ske| prAyazcittavAhI muni ke prati AcArya kI isa anukampA se vaha ziSya saMyama meM sthira raha jAtA hai| jaise jauharI guNahIna bar3e ratna kA kama tathA guNayukta choTe ratna kA bhI bahuta bar3A mUlya AMkatA hai athavA bar3I kAcamaNi kA kAkiNI jitanA tathA choTe se vajraratna kA bhI eka lAkha mudrA kA mUlya samajhatA hai, vaise hI AlocanArha rAga-dveSa ke apacaya aura upacaya ke AdhAra para kama yA.adhika prAyazcitta dete haiN| vyavahArabhASya meM isI tathya ko jalakumbha aura vastra kI caturbhagI se samajhAyA gayA hai - * eka vastra eka jalakumbha se svaccha hotA hai| * eka vastra aneka jalakumbhoM se svaccha hotA hai| * aneka vastra eka jalakumbha se svaccha hote haiN| * aneka vastra aneka jalakumbhoM se svaccha hote haiN| jaise mala kI vRddhi-hone se jalakuToM kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai, vaise hI prAyazcittadAtA aparAdha evaM rAga-dveSa kI vRddhi-hAni ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta dete haiN| jaise chaha ghar3oM se sApha hone vAle vastroM kI dhulAI - 1. Jain monasticjuris prudence p.25 / 2.jIbhA 292-303 / 3. jIbhA 118-20 / 4. vyabhA 505-08 /

Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 65 ghara meM hI kara dI jAtI hai, adhika maile vastra ko nadI ke taTa para jAkara nAnA prayatnoM se sApha kiyA jAtA hai, vaise hI cheda prAyazcitta taka sAdhutva avasthA meM hI zuddhi kA upakrama hotA hai| bAda ke prAyazcittoM meM sAdhutva se bAhara jAkara puna: upasthApanA dI jAtI hai| paMcakalpabhASya meM isake lie saMvAsI aura pravAsI zabda kA prayoga huA hai| samAna aparAdha hone para bhI prAyazcitta-dAna meM dAruNa svabhAva vAle ko adhika tathA bhadra svabhAva vAle ko kama prAyazcitta milatA hai| isa viSamatA kA hetu pakSapAta nahIM, apitu viveka hai| bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki iMdriya viSayoM kI prApti samAna hone para bhI eka vyakti unase virakta hotA hai aura dUsarA Asakta ata: iMdriyoM ke viSaya pradhAna nahIM, pradhAna hai adhyAtma aura manobhAva / prAyazcitta-prApti meM bhI rAga aura dveSa pramANa banate haiM, iMdriyoM ke artha nahIM isIlie samAna rUpa se viSaya-sevana karane para bhI eka vyakti mahAn prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai, dUsarA alp| isI prakAra galatI kI punarAvRtti meM bhI prAyazcitta-dAna meM aMtara A jAtA hai| eka sAdhu mAsika pratisevanA jitanA aticAra sevana karake punaH pratisevanA na karane kA saMkalpa kara letA hai to mAsika prAyazcitta se usakI zuddhi ho jAtI hai lekina jo muni bAra-bAra pratisevanA karatA hai use mAsika pratisevanA jitane aticAra ke lie mUla aura cheda prAyazcitta bhI prApta ho sakatA hai| - sApekSa AcArya isa tathya ko jAnatA hai ki kevala aparAdha prAyazcitta kI tulA nahIM ho sktaa| ve jAnate haiM ki prAyazcitta dene meM zArIrika sAmarthya aura mAnasika dhRti bhI nimitta banatI hai| inake AdhAra para kaThora yA mRdu prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| bhASyakAra ne isa bAta ko bhI dRSTAnta se spaSTa kiyA hai ki samAna rUpa se roga hone para bhI jo vyakti zarIra se balavAn hai, use vamana-virecana Adi karkaza kriyAeM karavAI jA sakatI haiM kintu jo zarIra se durbala hai, use mRdu kriyA dvArA svAsthya-lAbha karavAyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra dhRti aura saMhanana se yukta ko pUrA prAyazcitta diyA jA sakatA hai| ina donoM se hIna ko kama yA prAyazcitta se mukta bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| udAharaNArtha kisI pratisevI ko pAMca upavAsa, pAMca Ayambila, pAMca ekAsana, pAMca purimArdha aura pAMca nirvigaya-ye pAMca kalyANaka prAyazcitta svarUpa prApta hue hoM to sApekSa AcArya usa pratisevaka muni kI sthiti dekhakara nAnAvidha vikalpa prastuta karate haiM aura sAmarthya ke anusAra prAyazcitta vahana karane kI bAta kahate haiN| pAMca kalyANakoM ko vahana karane meM asamartha muni ko cAra, tIna, do aura eka kalyANaka prAyazcitta vahana karane ko kahate haiN| vaha na kara sakane para eka nirvigaya 1.paMkabhA 1945, 1946 / 2. vyabhA 4026, maTI pa.30; tulye'pyaparAdhe dAruNAnAmanyata prAyazcittamanyat bhdrkaannaam| 3. vyabhA 1028, 1029 maTI pa. 15 / 4. vyabhA 339 / 5. vyabhA 544,545 /

Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 66 jItakalpa sabhASya karane kI bAta kahate haiN| isa upakrama se muni kI vizodhi ho jAtI hai aura vaha saMyama meM sthira ho jAtA hai| upAya ke abhAva meM pratisevI vizodhi ko bhUlakara aura adhika kaluSita ho jAtA hai| kucha bhI prAyazcitta na dene para bhI anavasthA doSa hotA hai| durbala ko kama aura baliSTha ko adhika prAyazcitta dene para tarka upasthita ho sakatA hai ki nirbala ke prati AcArya kA rAga aura baliSTha ke prati dveSa hai| isa tarka kA samAdhAna dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki jaise navodita agni zIghra hI bujha jAtI hai, vaise hI durbala vyakti ko adhika prAyazcitta dene se usakA dhRtibala aura saMhanana TUTa jAtA hai lekina bar3e kASTha kI prajvalita agni anya kASThoM ko bhI jalA detI hai ataH dhRti aura saMhanana se baliSTha vyakti bar3e se bar3e prAyazcitta ko vahana kara sakatA hai| isI prakAra durbala ko adhika prAyazcitta dene para vaha TUTa jAtA hai aura baliSTha ko kama prAyazcitta dene para usakI zuddhi nahIM hotii| ___ yadi AcArya doSa ke anurUpa prAyazcitta na dekara kama prAyazcitta dete haiM to bhI pratisevaka kI zodhi nahIM hotii| isa saMdarbha meM bhASyakAra ne rAjakanyAoM kA dRSTAnta prastuta kiyA hai| rAjA kI kanyAeM gavAkSa Adi kA avalokana karatI thIM, aMta:pura pAlaka unakA nivAraNa nahIM karatA thaa| eka bAra ve kisI dhUrta ke sAtha bhAga giiN| isI prakAra dUsare aMta:pura pAlaka ne jaise hI kanyA ko gavAkSa meM dekhA, use upAlambha dekara usakA nivAraNa kiyaa| yaha dekhakara zeSa kanyAoM ke mana meM bhI bhaya utpanna ho gyaa| rAjA ne usa aMta:pura pAlaka ko sammAnita kiyaa| ___ gItArtha aura agItArtha ko prAyazcitta dene meM bhI AcArya ko sApekSatA kA prayoga karanA par3atA hai| isa saMdarbha meM bhASyakAra ne vaNik aura maruka kA dRSTAnta prastuta kiyA hai| vaNik aura maruka bIsa-bIsa zakaToM para mAla lekara cle| sabameM samAna vajana thaa| zulkapAla ne pratyeka zakaTa kA bIsavAM hissA zulka maaNgaa| vaNik ne tatkAla caturAI se eka zakaTa usako de diyA lekina maruka ne pratyeka zakaTa se bIsavAM hissA diyaa| gItArtha sAdhu vaNik ke samAna hotA hai, vaha sthApanA AropaNA ke binA hI prAyazcitta svIkAra kara letA hai lekina agItArtha maruka ke samAna hotA hai, use sthApanA AropaNA ke vidhAna se prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai, tabhI use vizvAsa hotA hai ki merI zuddhi huI hai| adhyavasAya bheda se bhI prAyazcitta meM taratamatA ho jAtI hai| jo aparAdha karake anutApa karatA hai pazcAttApa karatA huA mana hI mana du:khI hotA hai, usake anutApa se prAyazcitta bhI kama ho jAtA hai| jo 1. jIbhA 304-07, vyabhA 4205-08 / 2.vyabhA 494 / 3. vybhaa666-69| 4.vyabhA 453-57

Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza jinaprajJapta bhAvoM para zraddhA na karatA huA doSa-sevana karake nidhi-prApti kI bhAMti pulakita hotA hai, usakA prAyazcitta bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| zramaNa ke AdhAra para bhI prAyazcitta-dAna meM taratamatA A jAtI hai| pArzvastha ko jisa aparAdha pada meM jitanA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai, usI aparAdhapada meM yathAcchaMda kA prAyazcitta vRddhiMgata ho jAtA hai| jaise pArzvastha ko laghumAsa to yathAcchaMda ko caturlaghu prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| pArzvastha ko caturlaghu to yathAcchaMda ko caturguru prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| AcArya malayagiri ne yathAcchaMda kI prAyazcitta-vRddhi ke ye kAraNa batAe haiM-Agama viruddha AcaraNa aura adhika doSayukta kumata kI prruupnnaa| vaidika paramparA meM bhI sApekSatA se daNDa dene kA vidhAna hai| gautamadharmasUtra ke anusAra puruSa kI zArIrika zakti, aparAdha aura aparAdha kI punarAvRtti kA jJAna karake daNDa denA caahie| manusmRti meM bhI isI tathya kI svIkRti hai| pratisevanA pratisevanA kA artha hai-doSa kA aacrnn| pratisevanA ko parihArasthAna bhI kahA jAtA hai kyoMki pratisevanA parihAra karane yogya hotI hai| oghaniyukti meM pratisevanA ke nimna ekArthaka milate haiM -malinatA, bhaMga, virAdhanA, skhalanA, upaghAta, azodhi aura zabalIkaraNa / binA kAraNa akuzala pariNAmoM se kI gaI pratisevanA azuddha tathA prAyazcittArha hotI hai| sAlambana evaM kuzala pariNAmoM se kI gaI pratisevanA zuddha hotI hai| pratisevanA ke bheda .. jItakalpa sUtra meM pratisevanA karane ke cAra kAraNoM kA ullekha milatA hai| kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake vahAM pratisevanA ke cAra bheda milate haiM - 1. AkuTTikA-jAnate hue hiMsA Adi krnaa| 1. vybhaa515,516| 6. vyabhA 39 / 2. vyabhA 875 maTI pa. 116 / 7. jI 74 / 3. gautama 2/3/48 pR. 130; puruSazaktyaparAdhAnubandhavijJAnA 8. nizItha bhASya meM 'AkuTTikA' ke sthAna para 'anAbhoga' - -dnnddniyogH| zabda kA prayoga hai| donoM zabdoM meM zAbdika aMtara bhI hai| 4. manu 11/209 ; zaktiM cAvekSya pApaM ca, prAyazcittaM anAbhoga kA artha hai-ajAnakArI athavA vismRti se prklpyet| aticAra sevana krnaa| IryA Adi samiti meM atyanta oni.788; vismRti se upayukta na hone ke kAraNa prANAtipAta nahIM paDisevaNA mailaNA, bhaMgo ya virAhaNA ya khalaNA y|| hotA lekina upayogazUnyatA ke kAraNa pratisevanA hotI uvadhAo ya asohI, sabalIkaraNaM ca egtttthaa|| hai| (nibhA 90 cU. pR. 42)

Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya . 2. darpa-niSkAraNa dhAvana, Devana Adi krnaa| isake daza bhedoM kI carcA Age kI jaaegii| 3. pramAda-kaSAya, vikathA Adi pramAda se pratisevanA krnaa| 4. kalpa-kAraNa upasthita hone para aticAra sevana krnaa|' isake caubIsa bhedoM kI vyAkhyA Age hai| jinabhadragaNikSamAzramaNa ke anusAra darpa pratisevanA karane vAle ke prAyazcitta meM eka sthAna kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai| yadi pramAda pratisevanA se nirvigaya se tele taka kA prAyazcitta milatA hai to darpa pratisevanA meM purimArtha se. cole taka kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| AkuTTikA pratisevanA karane vAle ko -- ekAsana se lekara paMcole taka kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| yadi jAnabUjhakara prANAtipAta Adi kiyA jAtA hai to svaMsthAna meM mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| kalpa pratisevanA hone para mithyAkAra-micchAmi dukkaDaM " pratikramaNa tathA tadubhaya prAyazcitta se zuddhi ho jAtI hai| ... prakArAntara se cAritra kI malinatA aura usakI sampUrNa samApti ke AdhAra para pratisevanA ke do bheda * milate haiM-dezatyAgI aura srvtyaagii| jisa aparAdha se mUla prAyazcitta kI prApti nahIM hotI, jo cAritra ke dezabhAga ko malina karatI hai, jisase jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA aMza bAkI rahatA hai tathA jisameM uttaraguNa se sambandhita pratisevanA kI jAtI hai, vaha dezatyAgI pratisevanA hai| isake viparIta jisase mUla prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, jJAna Adi kA sampUrNa nAza ho jAtA hai, sampUrNa cAritra malina yA vinaSTa ho jAtA hai tathA jo mUlaguNa se sambandhita pratisevanA hotI hai, vaha sarvatyAgI pratisevanA kahalAtI hai| - paMcakalpabhASya meM 'pratisevanA kalpa' ke bAre meM vistRta varNana prApta hotA hai, jisameM pratisevanA kaba zuddha aura kaba azuddha hotI hai, isakA vizada vivecana hai| mUlataH pratisevanA ke do bheda haiM -darpa evaM klp| ye donoM pratisevanAeM do-do prakAra kI hotI haiM-mUlaguNa viSayaka aura uttaraguNa vissyk| mUlaguNa viSayaka pratisevanA prANAtipAta Adi pAMca prakAra kI tathA uttaraguNa pratisevanA piNDavizodhi Adi se sambandhita hotI haiN| darpa pratisevanA rAga dveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara niSkAraNa darpa se kI jAne vAlI darpa pratisevanA kahalAtI hai| nizIthabhASya meM ise pramAda pratisevanA bhI kahA hai| niSkAraNa pratisevanA karane vAlA sAdhu agAdha sAgara meM 1. nizItha bhASyakAra evaM cUrNikAra ne ina cAroM kA samAhAra 4. jI 76, jIbhA 2271, 2272 / darpa aura kalpa-ina do pratisevanAoM meM kara diyA gayA 5.nibhA 481, 482, cU. pR. 161 / hai| (nicU 1 pR.42; tamhA cauhA paDisevaNA duvihA bhavati 6.paMkabhA 2532-48 / dappiyA kappiyA y|) 7.vyabhA 41 / 2. jI 75 / 8. nibhA 91 ; dappo tu jo pmaado| 3. jIbhA 2269, 2270 / /

Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza DUba jAtA hai| isake daza bheda haiM1. darpa-binA kAraNa vyAyAma, bAhuyuddha evaM dhAvana Adi krnaa| 2. akalpya upabhoga-pUrNataH acitta hue binA sacitta grahaNa karanA athavA agItArtha dvArA lAe gae akalpya AhAra kA bhoga krnaa| 3. nirAlamba-jJAna Adi ke Alambana binA doSa sevana karanA athavA amuka sAdhu ne doSa sevana kiyA hai to phira maiM bhI karUM to kyA doSa hai, aisA socakara doSa sevana krnaa| 4. tyakta-asAdhya roga meM jisa apavAda kA sevana kiyA, svastha hone para bhI usI kA prayoga krnaa| 5. aprazasta-bala, varNa Adi kI vRddhi ke lie azuddha bhojana kA sevana krnaa| 6. vizvasta-loka aura lokottara ke viruddha akRtya kA sevana karate hue bhI paraprakSa tathA zrAvaka Adi se lajjita nahIM honaa| . 7. aparIkSya-saMyama meM lAbha-hAni kA vimarza kie binA pratisevanA krnaa| 8. akRtayogI-tIna bAra eSaNIya kI gaveSaNA kie binA prathama bAra yA dUsarI bAra meM aneSaNIya grahaNa __krnaa| 9. ananutApI-dUsaroM ko paritApita karake athavA pRthvIkAya Adi kA saMghaTTana, paritApana karake bAda meM pazcAttApa nahIM krnaa| 10. niHzaMka -akaraNIya kArya karate hue ihaloka aura paraloka kahIM se bhI bhaya yA zaMkA nahIM karake pratisevanA krnaa| kalpa pratisevanA . kuzala pariNAmoM se darzana, jJAna Adi kI vRddhi hetu jo pratisevanA kI jAtI hai, vaha kalpa pratisevanA hai| ise apramAda pratisevanA bhI kahA jAtA hai| nizItha bhASya ke anusAra mahAmArI, durbhikSa, rAjapradveSa, bhaya, glAnatva, bhayAnaka aTavI, nagara-avarodha Adi upadravoM kI sthiti meM yatanApUrvaka yadi mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa viSayaka pratisevanA kI jAe to vaha bhI kalpa-pratisevanA hai| gItArtha paristhiti 1. Avani 775 / / 2. tIna bAra eSaNIya kI eSaNA karane para bhI yadi eSaNIya kI prApti na ho to cauthI bAra aneSaNIya grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| 3. jIbhA 589-99, vistAra hetu dekheM nibhA 463-73 cU. . pR.157-59| 4. cUrNikAra ke anusAra kAraNa upasthita hone para gItArtha, kRtayogI aura upayukta sAdhu yatanApUrvaka jo pratisevanA karatA hai, vaha kalpa pratisevanA hai| (jIbhA 2267, jIcU pR. 25; kappapaDisevaNA nAma kAraNe gIyattho kaDajogI uvautto jayaNAe pddisevejjaa|) 5. nibhA 458; asive omodarie, rAyaTTe bhaye ya gelnnnne| addhANarodhae vA, kappiyA tIsa vI jtnnaa||

Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70 jItakalpa saMbhASya Ane para rAga-dveSa se mukta hokara kalpa pratisevanA karatA hai ata: vaha prAyazcita kA bhAgI nahIM hotaa| mAyA ke sAtha sAlambana pratisevanA karane para cAritra kA bheda hotA hai| vyavahArabhASya kI pIThikA meM AcArya ke saMdarbha meM jo sAlamba pratisevanA kI bAta kahI hai, usakA saMketa kalpikA pratisevanA kI ora honA caahie| AcArya ke glAna hone para ve isa Alambana se sAvadha cikitsA rUpa pratisevanA karate haiM ki svastha hokara maiM tIrtha kI paramparA avicchinna rakhUgA, sUtra aura artha kA adhyayana karUMgA, tapopadhAna meM udyama karUMgA tathA gaNa kI nIti pUrvaka sAraNA-vAraNA karUMgA, isa prakAra RjutA pUrvaka sAlamba pratisevanA karane vAlA AcArya mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra kAraNa upasthita hone para yadyapi kalpa pratisevanA anujJAta hai phira bhI sAvadha hone ke kAraNa nizcaya naya meM vaha akaraNIya hI hai| kAraNa upasthita hone para lAbha-hAni kA cintana karane vAle vaNik kI bhAMti soca samajhakara akaraNIya pratisevanA meM pravRtta honA caahie| bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki anujJAta hone para bhI kalpikA pratisevanA kA varjana karane meM AjJAbhaMga kA doSa nahIM hai| kalpa pratisevanA kA prayoga na karane se dRr3hadharmitA, bAra-bAra doSa-sevana na honA tathA jIvoM ke prati karuNA Adi guNa prakaTa hote hai ataH kalpikA pratisevanA kA prayoga sahasA nahIM karanA caahie| jItakalpabhASya tathA nizIthabhASya meM kalpikA pratisevanA ke 24 bheda prApta hote haiM1. darzana-darzana prabhAvaka siddhivinizcaya tathA sanmatitarkaprakaraNa Adi graMthoM ko adhigama karane hetu kI jAne vAlI prtisevnaa| 2. jJAna-sUtrArtha ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha na hone para asaMtharaNa kI sthiti meM jJAna ke nimitta kI jAne vAlI prtisevnaa| 3. cAritra-cAritra ke antargata anirvAha kI sthiti meM eSaNA evaM strI sambandhI doSa utpanna hone vAle kSetra meM viharaNa karate hue hone vAlI prtisevnaa| 4. tapa-'Age tapa karUMgA' yaha socakara ghRta Adi kA sevana karanA tathA vikRSTa tapa ke pAraNe meM doSa sahita cAvala kI peyA Adi kA sevana krnaa| 5. pravacana-pravacana kI prabhAvanA evaM usake rakSArtha gRhastha Adi ko abhivAdana karanA, jaise-viSNu 1. nibhA 4811, 4817 cU pR. 510,511 / 3. nibhA 459, 460cU pR. 155, 156 ; 2. vyabhA 183; kAraNapaDisevA vi ya, sAvajjA Nicchae akrnnijjaa| kAhaM achittiM aduvA adhItaM, tavovadhANesu ya ujjmissN| bahuso vicAraittA, adhAraNijjesu atthesu|| gaNaM va nIie ya sAravissaM,sAlaMbasevI samaveti mokkhaM / / / jati vi ya samaNuNNAtA, taha vi ya doso Na vajjaNe dittttho| daDhadhammatA hu evaM, nnaabhikkhnnisev-nniddytaa||

Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 71 anagAra ne eka lAkha yojana kI vikurvaNA kI thii| 6. samiti-AMkha kI jyoti binA maiM IryA kI zuddhi nahIM kara sakU~gA ataH AMkha ke upacAra hetu sAvadya kriyA krnaa| isI prakAra bhASA samiti aura eSaNA samiti Adi ke bAre meM jAnanA caahie| 7. gupti-mana, vacana Adi kI agupti hone para madya Adi kA sevana krnaa| 8. sAdharmika vAtsalya-sAdharmika vAtsalya ke lie pratisevanA krnaa| 9. kula-kula kI rakSA ke lie rAjA Adi ko vaza meM karane ke lie vazIkaraNa maMtra Adi kA prayoga krnaa| 10. gaNa-gaNa kI rakSA ke lie nimitta Adi kA prayoga krnaa| 11. saMgha-saMgha kI prabhAvanA ke lie cUrNa, yoga Adi kA prayoga krnaa| 12-16. AcArya, asahiSNu rAjA, glAna, bAla aura vRddha kI samAdhi hetu paMcaka yatanA se vastu kI yAcanA krnaa| 17-21. udaka-plAvana, agni, cora, zvApadabhaya-ina cAroM kI bhayapUrNa sthiti meM stambhinI vidyA kA prayoga, palAyana tathA vRkSa para car3hanA Adi krnaa| 22. kAntAra-saghana aTavI meM bhakta-pAna ke abhAva meM pralamba Adi phala kA sevana krnaa| 23. Apatti-dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva sambandhI ApadA meM zuddha dravya prApta na hone para kI jAne vAlI - pratisevanA krnaa| 24. vyasana-madyapAna vyasanI gAyaka ke dIkSita hone para yatanApUrvaka madirA grahaNa krnaa| dapikA aura kalpikA pratisevanA meM bheda darpa pratisevanA rAga-dveSa se tathA niSkAraNa kI jAtI hai| isakA pratisevI virAdhaka hotA hai| kalpikA pratisevanA meM rAga-dveSa kA abhAva hotA hai, yaha saprayojana kI jAtI hai tathA isakA pratisevI ArAdhaka hotA hai| agItArtha kArya-akArya athavA yatanA aura ayatanA ko nahIM jAnatA huA jo pratisevanA karatA hai, vaha darpa pratisevanA hai| yadi gItArtha bhI darpa pratisevanA athavA ayatanA se kalpa pratisevanA karatA 1.viSNa mani ne lakSayojana kI vikurvaNA kI, vaha utsedha paira rakhanA saMbhava nahIM thaa| viSNu kumAra kI kathA ke aMgula se kI yA pramANa aMgula se, yaha eka prazna hai| vistAra hetu dekheM rAjendra abhi. bhA.5 pR.886,887| uttarAdhyayana kI TIkA meM ullekha milatA hai ki unhoMne 2. jIbhA 601-15, nibhA 484-93 / utsedha aMgala pramANa se vikurvaNA kii| unhoMne jambUdvIpa 3. nibhA 363; ke madhya lavaNa samudra kI khAtikA meM pUrva se pazcima taka rAgaddosANugatA tu, dappiyA kappiyA tu tdbhaavaa| apane pairoM ko rkhaa| binA utsedha aMgula ke isa rUpa meM ArAdhato tu kappe, virAdhato hoti dappeNaM / /

Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya hai to vaha prAyazcittabhAk hotA hai| darpa pratisevanA pramAdI ke tathA kalpa pratisevanA apramAdI ke hotI hai| mizra pratisevanA nizIthabhASya meM mizra pratisevanA kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| jJAna Adi kA prazasta Alambana lekara jo sAvadha AcaraNa karatA hai kintu bAda meM usakA pazcAttApa nahIM karatA, vaha mizra pratisevanA hai| isameM sAlambana pada zuddha tathA ananutApa pada azuddha hai| isI prakAra pazcAttApa yukta pramAda pratisevanA bhI mizra pratisevanA kahalAtI hai| isameM pazcAttApa pada zuddha tathA pramAda pada azuddha hai| isake daza bheda haiM - 1. darpa-niSkAraNa kI jAne vAlI prtisevnaa| 2. pramAda-pramAda se hone vAlI prtisevnaa| 3. anAbhoga-vismRtivaza yA ajAnakArI meM hone vAlI prtisevnaa| 4. Atura-glAna avasthA meM athavA kSudhA Adi se Atura hone para kI jAne vAlI prtisevnaa| 5. Apatti-dravya, kSetra Adi ApadA kI sthiti meM zuddha dravya na milane para kI jAne vAlI prtisevnaa| 6. tiMtiNa-padArtha kI aprApti hone para tinatinAhaTa karake kI jAne vAlI prtisevnaa| 7. sahasAkaraNa-sahasA ayatanA se hone vAlI prtisevnaa| 8. bhaya-rAjA athavA siMha Adi ke bhaya se kI jAne vAlI prtisevnaa| 9. pradveSa-kaSAya ke vazIbhUta hokara kI jAne vAlI prtisevnaa| 10. vimarza-ziSyoM kI parIkSA ke nimitta kI jAne vAlI prtisevnaa| AcArya mahAprajJa ke anusAra ina daza pratisevanAoM meM anAbhoga aura sahasAkaraNa-ye do bheda kalpikA pratisevanA ke vAcaka hone cAhie kyoMki anAbhoga meM pramAda nahIM apitu upayogazUnyatA kI sthiti hotI hai tathA sahasAkaraNa meM upayuktatA hone para bhI zArIrika sthiti niyaMtrita na hone se yA daihika caMcalatA kI vivazatA ke kAraNa hiMsA Adi kA samAcaraNa hotA hai| sthAnAMga aura bhagavatI ke ina bhedoM ko dekhakara yaha kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai ki darpa aura kalpa pratisevanA ke bhedoM kI kalpanA uttaravartI AcAryoM 1.vyabhA 171 / 2. nibhA 91 / 3.nibhA 475 cU pR. 160; sAlaMbo sAvajjaM, Nisevate NANutappate pcchaa| jaM vA pamAdasahio, esA mIsA tu pddisevaa|| 4. nibhA 477-80 / 5.sthA 10/69, bha 25/551, ina donoM graMthoM meM darpa, pramAda Adi dasa prakAra pratisevanA ke bheda rUpa meM ullikhita haiN| vahAM mizra pratisevanA kA ullekha nahIM hai| sthAnAMga meM 'tiMtiNa' ke sthAna para 'zaMkita' zabda kA prayoga hai tathA bhagavatI meM 'titiNa' ke sthAna para 'saMkiNNa' zabda kA prayoga milatA hai| 6.sthA 10/69 kA TippaNa pR. 976, 977 /

Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 73 ne kI hai| Agama-sAhitya meM pratisevanA ke daza bheda milate haiN| inako nizItha bhASyakAra ne mizra pratisevanA ke antargata rakhA, vaha bhI sAdhAra hai kyoMki ye dasoM pratisevanAeM paristhiti janya haiN| yadi inakA sevana karake anutApa hotA hai to ye mizra pratisevanA ke antargata A sakatI haiN| paMcakalpabhASya meM dasa prakAra ke kalpoM kA varNana hai-1. kalpa 2. prakalpa 3. vikalpa 4. saMkalpa 5. upakalpa 6. anukalpa 7. utkalpa 8. akalpa 9. duSkalpa 10. suklp| inameM vikalpa, utkalpa, akalpa aura duSkalpa kA pratisevanA se sambandha hai| saMkalpa prazasta aura aprazasta donoM prakAra kA hotA hai ataH heya saMkalpa pratisevanA ke antargata AtA hai|' pratisevanA aura karmabandha pratisevanA hone para bhI karmabandha ho, yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai| kAraNa upasthita hone para yatanApUrvaka kI jAne vAlI pratisevanA karmakSaya karane vAlI hotI hai, jaise saMghIya prayojana prastuta hone para kI jAne vAlI pratisevanA karmakSaya karane vAlI tathA darpa se ayatanA pUrvaka kI jAne vAlI pratisevanA karmabaMdha kA hetu banatI hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra karmodaya se pratisevanA hotI hai aura pratisevanA se karmabandha hotA hai ataH pratisevanA aura karma meM bIja aura aMkura kI bhAMti paraspara hetuhetumad bhAva kA sambandha hai| jJAna aura jJAnI kI bhAMti pratisevaka aura pratisevanA meM ekatva hai| pratisevaka kI zaThatA aura azaThatA ke AdhAra para karmabaMdha hotA hai| akalpya kA kalpya buddhi se sevana karatA huA sAdhu doSa kA bhAgI nahIM hotA kyoMki vahAM usakA bhAva zaTha nahIM hai| jise guNa-doSa kA viveka nahIM hai, vaha doSa ko nahIM jAnatA huA azaTha bhAva se pratisevanA karatA hai ata: vaha nirdoSa hotA hai, usake karmabandha nahIM hotaa| adhyavasAya kI malinatA ke kAraNa pratisevanA karatA hai to use doSa lagatA hai aura karmabandha hotA hai| gUr3ha-padoM meM pratisevanA kA kathana . AjJA vyavahAra meM jaMghAbala se hIna AcArya gUDha-padoM meM apane aticAroM ko dhAraNA zakti se samartha pariNAmaka ziSya ke sAtha gItArtha AcArya ke pAsa bhejate haiN| usa samaya unakI bhASA hotI hai prathama kArya ke prathama pada se prathama SaTka ke prathama sthAna meM pratisevanA huI hai| isakA tAtparya hai prathamakArya-darpapratisevanA meM prathamapada-niSkAraNa darpa se prathama SaTka kA prathama-prANAtipAta viSayaka pratisevanA huI hai| isase 1. vistAra hetu dekheM paMkabhA 1513-1667 / 2.vyabhA 225 / 13. vyabhA 226; paDisevaNA u kammodaeNa kammamavi taM nimittaagN| aNNoNNaheusiddhI, tesi bIyaMkurANaM c|| 4. vyabhA 40 / 5. vyabhA 174, 175 / 6.jIbhA 618 /

Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 jItakalpa sabhASya dUrastha gItArtha AcArya jAna jAte the ki darpa pratisevanA se prANAtipAta sambandhI pratisevanA huI hai| isI prakAra dvitIya kArya kahane para kalpikA pratisevanA se sambandhita pratisevanA huI hai| prathama pada kahane se darzana ke nimitta tathA prathama SaTka arthAt prANAtipAta viSayaka aticAra huA hai| aparAdha sthAna ke tIna SaTka haiMprathama SaTka (prANAtipAta Adi), dvitIya SaTka (pRthvIkAya-virAdhanA Adi), tRtIya SaTka' (akalpya grahaNa Adi) dUrastha AlocanAcArya AlocanA sunakara gUDha-padoM meM prAyazcitta dete the| prathama kArya arthAt darpa pratisevanA ke daza bhedoM se sambandhita AlocanA sunakara AcArya kahate the-'nakSatra (mAsa) jitane prAyazcitta se zuddhi ho sake, utanI vrata kI pIr3A huI hai ataH tuma zukla (laghu) mAsika tapa karo,' jItakalpabhASya aura vyavahArabhASya meM isakA vistAra se varNana prApta hai| AlocanA kA svarUpa evaM usakA mahattva prAyazcitta kA prathama bheda hai-aalocnaa| A upasarga ke sAtha locUM-darzane dhAtu se AlocanA zabda niSpanna huA hai| AlocanA kA artha hai-maryAdApUrvaka zuddha hRdaya se guru ke samakSa apane doSoM ko prakaTa krnaa|' nizItha cUrNikAra ke anusAra jaise ziSya svayaM apane doSoM ko jAnatA hai, usI rUpa meM guru ke samakSa prakaTa karanA AlocanA hai| AcArya malayagiri ke anusAra avazyakaraNIya kArya karane ke pahale tathA kArya-samApti ke pazcAt guru ke samakSa vANI ke dvArA svayaM ke doSoM ko prakaTa karanA AlocanA hai| kuMdakuMda nizcaya naya ke AcArya haiM ataH unakA maMtavya hai ki apanI AtmA ko samabhAva meM sthita karake apane Atma-pariNAmoM ko dekhanA AlocanA hai| mUlArAdhanA kI TIkA ke anusAra apane aparAdhoM kA gopana na karane kA saMkalpa karanA AlocanA hai| oghaniyukti meM AlocanA, vikaTanA, zodhi, sadbhAvadarzana, niMdA, gardA, vikuTTana, zalyoddharaNa, prakAzana, AkhyAna aura prAduSkaraNa-ina sabako ekArthaka mAnA hai| jItakalpabhASya meM vyavahAra, AlocanA, 1.jIbhA 632 / pazcAdapi ca guroH purato vacasA prakaTIkaraNaM sA caalocnaa| 2.jIbhA 630 / 7. nisA 109; 3. jIbhA 639 / jo passadi appANaM, samabhAve saMThavittu pariNAmaM / 4. jIbhA 718 / AloyaNamidi jANaha, paramajiNaMdassa uves|| 5.nicU 4 pR. 271 ; AloyaNA NAma jahA appaNo jANati, 8. mUlA 621 TI pR. 459 / tahA parassa pAgaDaM kreti| 9. oni 791; 6. vyabhApITI pa. 21; AlocanA nAma avazyakaraNIyasya AloyaNA viyaDaNA, sohI sabbhAvadAyaNA cev| kAryasya pUrva vA kAryasamApterUcaM vA yadi vA pUrvamapi niMdaNa gariha viuTTaNa, salluddharaNaM ti egaTThA / /

Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza zodhi aura prAyazcitta ko ekArthaka mAnA hai| uttarAdhyayana zAntyAcArya TIkA meM Alocana, vikaTana, prakAzana, AkhyAna aura prAduSkaraNa-ina zabdoM ko ekArthaka mAnA hai|' tattvArthasvopajJabhASya meM vikaTana ke sthAna para prakaTana zabda kA prayoga hai| bhASyAnusAriNI meM AcArya siddhasena ne ina zabdoM ko ekArthaka mAnate hue bhI AlocanA kI kramika avasthA ke rUpa meM inakI vyAkhyA kI hai| maryAdApUrvaka guru ko nivedana karanA Alocana, guru ke samakSa dravya, kSetra Adi ke bheda se aticAroM ko kahanA vivaraNa, guru ke citta meM samyak rUpa se aticAroM kA samAropaNa karanA prakAzana, mRducitta se apane doSa batAnA AkhyAna tathA usake pazcAt niMdA aura gardA ke dvArA apane aticAroM ko prakaTa karanA prAduSkaraNa hai| __ aticAra, skhalanA evaM aparAdha hone ke aneka sthAna ho sakate haiM, jaise-sahasA, ajJAnavaza, bhaya, parapreraNA, ApadA, roga-AtaMka, mUr3hatA aura rAga-dveSa aadi| ina sthAnoM se aticAra hone para AlocanA ke dvArA sAdhu atIta ke doSoM kI svIkRti karake bhaviSya meM punaH usa galatI ko na doharAne kA saMkalpa grahaNa karatA hai| AcArAMga meM spaSTa ullekha milatA hai ki jo sAdhu apanI galatI ko svIkAra nahIM karatA, vaha usakI doharI mUr3hatA hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra sAdhu ko muhUrta bhara bhI aticAra zalya ko bhItara nahIM rakhanA cAhie, aparAdha hote hI tatkAla AlocanA karanI caahie| tatkAla nivedana na karane se punaH-punaH aparAdha karane kA sAhasa bar3hatA jAtA hai| vinaya piTaka meM bhI prakArAntara se isI tathya kA samarthana hai| aparAdha ko tatkAla sUcita karane tathA kaI dinoM taka chipAkara prakaTa karane-ina donoM sthitiyoM meM prAyazcitta-dAna meM aMtara A jAtA hai| AcArya bhikSu ne apane sAhitya meM isa tathya kI manovaijJAnika prastuti dI hai| yadi koI sAdhu adhika samaya kA aMtarAla bitAkara AcArya ko dUsare sAdhu ke doSa batAtA hai to vaha svayaM prAyazcitta kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai| .. AgamoM meM aneka aise kathAnaka haiM, jahAM dharmAcArya, pravartanI Adi ke dvArA akRtya sthAna kI AlocanA-pratikramaNa karane kI preraNA dI gaI hai| jaise sukumAlikA draupadI culanIpitA aadi| AnaMda ke 1.jIbhA 1844 / prathamaM mRdunA cetasA / prAduSkaraNaM nindA-gardAdvAreNa, iti 2. uzAMTI pa608 : AlocanaM vikaTanaM prakAzanamAkhyAnaM evamanarthAntaram-ekArthatvaM paramArthata iti| praadusskrnnmitynrthaantrm| 6. jIbhA 134, vyabhA 4056 / 3. tasvobhA 9/22 ; AlocanaM prakaTanaM prakAzanamAkhyAnaM 7. vyabhA 4300 / praadusskrnnmitynaantrm|| 8. nibhA 6309, vyabhA 229; 4. bhASyAnusAriNI (9/22) meM prakaTana ke sthAna para vivaraNa taM na khamaM khu pamAto, muhattamavi acchituM ssllennN| zabda kA prayoga hai| ___ AyariyapAdamUle, gaMtUNa samuddhare sallaM / / 5.tabhA 9/22 TI pR. 250; AlocanaM maryAdanaM maryAdayA 9. jJA 1/16/115 / gurornivednm| piNDitAkhyAnasya vivaraNaM drvyaadibheden| 10. upA 3/45,46 / prakAzanaM gurozcetasi smygtiicaarsmaaropnnm| AkhyAnaM

Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 jItakalpa sabhASya avadhijJAna kI vizAlatA para zaMkA karane para bhagavAn mahAvIra ne gautama gaNadhara ko usa sthAna kI AlocanA karake prAyazcitta tapa svIkAra karane ko khaa| zuddha hRdaya se AlocanA karane vAlA bhAra utAre hue bhAravAhaka kI bhAMti svayaM ko halkA anubhava karatA hai| niyuktikAra ke anusAra lajjA, gaurava aura bahuzrutatA ke abhimAna ke kAraNa jo muni guru ke samakSa apane doSoM kI AlocanA nahIM karatA, vaha ArAdhaka nahIM ho sktaa| usakA ihaloka aura paraloka-donoM bigar3a jAte haiN| AlocanA karane para bhI yadi guru dvArA pradatta prAyazcitta kA pAlana nahIM kiyA jAtA to vaha binA sApha kie dhAnya kI bhAMti mahAphaladAyaka nahIM hotaa| jo sAdhu apane aticAra rUpa zalya kA vizodhana nahIM karatA, vaha duHkha aura parikleza ko prApta karatA hai, isa bAta ko vyavahArabhASyakAra meM eka dRSTAnta se samajhAyA hai| eka zikArI naMge pairoM se jaMgala meM gyaa| usake donoM paira kAMToM se viddha ho ge| usane na svayaM kAMToM ko nikAlA aura na hI apanI bhAryA se niklvaayaa| eka bAra vaha vana meM gyaa| eka unmatta hAthI ne usakA pIchA kiyaa| zikArI dauDane lagA lekina kAMToM ke kAraNa vaha daur3a nahIM skaa| usakI gati maMda ho gii| bhaya se mUchita hokara vaha vahIM gira gyaa| hAthI ne use rauMdakara mAra ddaalaa| dUsarA zikArI bhI jaMgala meM gyaa| usake paira meM kAMTe cubhe lekina usane tatkAla una kAMToM ko nikAlA aura zeSa kAMToM ko apanI patnI se niklvaayaa| kAMToM se viddha sthAnoM ko karNamaila aura daMtamaila se bharA, jisase vaha punaH svastha ho gyaa| hAthI ne use bhI dekhA lekina vaha bhAgakara surakSita ghara lauTa aayaa| bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM bhI isI tathya kA pratipAdana hai| battIsa yoga-saMgraha meM prathama yoga AlocanA hai', Avazyakaniyukti meM dI gaI aTTana malla aura mAtsyika malla kI kathA isI tathya ko prakaTa karane vAlI hai| mahAnizItha ke prathama adhyAya zalyoddharaNa meM vistAra se prAyazcitta aura AlocanA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| AlocanA ke prakAra AlocanA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai 1. upA 1/77-81 / 2. oni 806; uddhariyasavvasallo, Aloiya-niMdio gurusgaase| hoi atiregalahuo, ohariyabharo vva bhaarvho|| 3. uni 211; lajjAe gAraveNa ya, bahussuyamaeNa vAvi duccriyN| je na kahaMti gurUNaM, na hu te ArAhagA hoti / / 4. tavA 9/22 ; kRtAlocanasyApi gurudattaprAyazcittama kurvato'parikarmasasyavad mahAphalaM na syaat| 5. vyabhA 662, 663 / 6. bhaA 538,539 / 7.sama 32/1 / 8. Avani 869, hATI pa. 117 /

Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza oo 1. vihAra AlocanA-bala aura vIrya hone para bhI tapa, upadhAna Adi meM udyama na karane kI AlocanA tathA dainikacaryA kI aalocnaa| 2. upasampadA AlocanA -upasampadA ke lie upasthita muni ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI AlocanA / upasampadA AlocanA prazasta-aprazasta dina meM athavA rAta meM kabhI bhI kI jA sakatI hai| 3. aparAdha AlocanA-aticAra yA atikramaNa kI vizuddhi hetu kI jAne vAlI aalocnaa| aparAdha AlocanA meM prazasta dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva aura dizA Adi kA dhyAna rakhA jAtA hai| ina sabakA varNana bhUmikA meM Age kiyA jaaegaa| tInoM prakAra kI upasampadAeM do-do prakAra kI hotI hai -ogha aura vibhaag| ogha kA artha hai- saMkSipta rUpa meM kI jAne vAlI AlocanA tathA vibhAga kA tAtparya hai-vistArapUrvaka kI jAne vAlI aalocnaa| upasampadA kA jaghanya samaya chahamAsa tathA madhyama bAraha varSa tathA utkRSTa yAvajjIvana hotA hai| ogha vihAra AlocanA koI muni eka dina yA pandraha dinoM ke bhItara kahIM se AyA hai, vaha yadi niraticAra sAdhu hai to IryApathika pratikramaNa karake bhojana-velA meM ogha AlocanA karake bhojana-maMDali meM praveza kara sakatA hai| yaha ogha AlocanA hai, jo eka divasIya hotI hai tathA dina meM hI kI jAtI hai| isI prakAra mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa meM alpa virAdhanA hone para tathA pArzvastha sAdhu ko dene-lene meM alpa virAdhanA hone para ogha AlocanA hotI hai| bhagavatI ArAdhanA ke anusAra aparimita tathA bahuta aparAdha karane para, samyaktva Adi kA ghAta hone para ogha AlocanA hotI hai| yaha mUla prAyazcitta prApta sAdhu ke hotI hai|' vibhAga vihAra AlocanA -pandraha dina se adhika samaya lagane para bhojana-velA ke atirikta anya samaya meM samiti Adi kI vizuddhi ke lie vibhAga AlocanA kI jAtI hai| dUsare gaNa se saMvigna sAdhuoM meM se koI sAdhu anya gaNa meM AtA hai to use avazya vibhAgata: AlocanA dI jAtI hai| jahAM niyamataH pAMca prakAra kI athavA eka prakAra kI upasampadA svIkAra kI jAtI hai, vahAM niraticAra hone para bhI vibhAgata: AlocanA denI caahie| 1. vyabhA 246; diva-rAto uvsNpy| 2.vyabhA 246 ; avarAdhe divasato pstthmmi| 3.bhaA535 ; digambara sAhitya meM 'vibhAga' ke sthAna para .'padavibhAga' zabda kA prayoga huA hai lekina vahAM donoM ke svarUpa meM kAphI aMtara hai| 4.nibhA 5452 / 5. nibhA 6315 / 6.jIbhA 773, nibhA 6316 / 7. bhaA 535,536 viTI pR. 392 / 8.jIbhA 774 / 9. jIbhA 778 / 10. jIbhA 780 /

Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 78 jItakalpa sabhASya eka gaccha ke samanojJa, sAMbhojika aura gItArtha sAdhu yadi eka dina, pAMca dina, pakSa yA cAturmAsa meM jahAM bhI Apasa meM milate haiM, vahAM vibhAgataH vihAra AlocanA denI caahie| vibhAga AlocanA se pUrva maMDali meM AhAra nahIM kiyA jaataa| apavAda svarUpa agni-saMbhrama Adi kAraNa ho yA sArtha ke sAtha vihAra ho, sArtha jaldI prasthAna karane vAlA ho athavA pAtra kama hoM to AgaMtuka muni ogha AlocanA karake eka sAtha maMDali meM AhAra karake tatpazcAt vibhAga AlocanA kara sakatA hai| aparAdha bahulatA ke kAraNa yaha eka yA aneka daivasikI ho sakatI hai| vihAra vibhAga AlocanA karane ke sambandha meM AcAryoM meM matabheda hai| kucha AcArya mAnate haiM ki jaba ziSya aura pratIcchaka bhikSArtha, vicArabhUmi yA anya kArya se bAhara cale jAeM to akele AcArya ke pAsa spardhakapati (agraNI) AlocanA karatA hai lekina kucha AcAryoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki spardhakasvAmI ko apane sAtha Ae hue sAdhuoM ke samakSa AlocanA karanI cAhie, jisase kucha vismRta huA ho to ve smRti dilA skeN| bhagavatI ArAdhanA ke anusAra dIkSA lI, taba se huI pratisevanA ke krama se AlocanA karanA padavibhAgI AlocanA hai| vihAra AlocanA kA krama ___ jisa gAMva meM upAzraya choTA ho, vahAM sAdhu bhinna-bhinna upAzraya meM rahate haiN| usa samaya alagaalaga vasati meM rahate hue bhI prAbhAtika aura vaikAlika pratikramaNa aura AlocanA guru ke pAsa kI jAtI hai| yadi AcArya kA upAzraya dUra ho to udghATa pauruSI meM AcArya ke pAsa jAkara AlocanA kI jAtI hai| yadi gItArtha yA gItArtha sahAyaka muni sAtha na ho, pratyeka muni alaga-alaga AcArya ke pAsa jAkara AlocanA karate haiM to Ane-jAne meM pauruSI bhaMga hotI hai, usa sthiti meM guru svayaM AlocanA dene unake pAsa Ate haiN| AcArya yadi sthavira hoM, jaMghAbala kSINa ho to akRtazruta muni madhyAhna meM jAkara guru ke pAsa AlocanA karate haiN| yadi upAzraya atyadhika dUra hai to AcArya samanojJa, dhRtimAn madhyamavaya se Upara vaya vAle vRSabhoM ko vahAM bhejate haiN| yadi AcArya kA koI nitya sahAyaka nahIM hai to eka sthAna para rAtri-pravAsa karake AcArya unako artha pauruSI dekara madhyAhna meM dUsare spardhaka muniyoM ke pAsa jAkara AhAra karate haiN| unako prAyazcitta dekara tIsare spardhaka ke pAsa AlocanA Adi dekara vahIM raha jAte haiN| isa prakAra AcArya eka dina meM tIna sthAnoM para spardhakoM kI vizodhi karate haiN| kisI kAraNavaza AcArya ke Ane kI sthiti na ho to tIna dina meM AlocanA lI jAtI hai| yadi agItArtha muni tIna pRthak-pRthak gAMvoM meM haiM aura AcArya 1.jIbhA 781,782, vyabhA 234 / 2.nibhA 6315 3. vyabhA 239 / 4.bhaA 537 /

Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 79 AlocanA Adi kI dRSTi se unakI saMbhAla nahIM karate haiM to unheM caturlaghu prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| yadi sAdhu bhI AcArya ke na Ane para unakI gaveSaNA nahIM karate to unheM laghumAsa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| tIna sthAnoM para muni ruke hue haiM aura AcArya sthavira haiM to ve eka dina meM eka-eka spardhaka muniyoM ke pAsa rahakara AlocanA dete haiM aura yadi ve sarvathA akSama haiM to dUsare spardhakadvaya AcArya ke pAsa Akara AlocanA karate haiN| spardhaka muniyoM meM jo medhAvI hotA hai, vaha sabhI sAdhuoM ke aticAroM/aparAdhoM ko ekatrita karake AcArya ke pAsa AlocanA grahaNa karatA hai| yadi AcArya atyadhika dUra haiM to pAMcaveM dina athavA pAkSika athavA mAsika athavA Der3ha mAsa se AcArya ke samakSa AlocanA grahaNa karate haiN| yadi aisA bhI saMbhava na ho to cAturmAsika, vaha bhI saMbhava na ho to sAMvatsarika AlocanA kI jaae| kisI kAraNa vizeSa se aisA saMbhava na ho to bAraha varSa bItane para dUra se Akara bhI vihAra AlocanA avazya karanI caahie| ___ AcArya haribhadra ne isa sAre prasaMga kA upasaMhAra karate hue paMcAzaka prakaraNa meM kahA hai ki subaha aura zAma AlocanA karane para bhI pAkSikaparva, cAturmAsika parva para vihAra AlocanA avazya karanI caahie| ise dRSTAnta se samajhAte hue ve kahate haiM ki jisa prakAra jala kA ghar3A pratidina sApha karane para bhI usameM thor3I gaMdagI raha jAtI hai, pratidina ghara kI saphAI karane para bhI parva divasoM meM ghara kI vizeSa saphAI kI jAtI hai, vaise hI sAdhaka ko bhI pratidina AlocanA karane para bhI pAkSika Adi parvo meM AlocanA avazya karanI caahie| upasampadyamAna ziSya kI parIkSA evaM AlocanA apane jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI vRddhi ke lie eka gaNa se dUsare gaNa meM sammilita honA upasampadA hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra jo jJAna aura cAritra meM niyukta hai, caraNazreNI meM sthita hai, jisane pArzvastha Adi pAMca sthAnoM kA tyAga kara diyA hai tathA jo zikSApanA-grahaNazikSA aura Asevana zikSA dene meM kuzala hai, aise AcAryoM ke pAsa upasampadA grahaNa karanI caahie|' upasampadyamAna ziSya do prakAra ke hote haiM-samanojJa aura amnojny| samanojJa jJAna aura darzana ke lie upasampadA grahaNa karatA hai| usakI upasampadA AlocanA vihAra AlocanA kI bhAMti hotI hai| amanojJa jJAna, darzana aura cAritra-ina tInoM kAraNoM se upasampadA grahaNa karatA hai| 1.vyabhA 2729-44 / 2.vyamA 234 / 3.paMcA 15/11 // 4. vyabhA 1933; nANa-caraNe niuttA, jA puvva parUviyA crnnseddhii| suhasIlaThANavijaDhe, niccaM sikkhAvaNA kuslaa|| 5.vyabhA 247 /

Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya anya gaNa se Agata upasampadyamAna muni kA Agamana aura nirgamana zuddha hai yA azuddha, isakI AcArya pUrI parIkSA karate haiN| yadi AcArya upasampadA ke lie icchuka muni se usake Agamana kA kAraNa nahIM pUchate haiM to ve prAyazcitta ke bhAgI hote haiN|' ____ yadi upasampadyamAna ziSya kalahakArI, vikRti-pratibaddha, yogodvahana meM bhayabhIta, pratyanIka, stabdha, krUra, alasa, anubaddhavaira vAlA tathA svacchaMdamati hai to AcArya usako upasampadA dene kA parihAra karate haiN| yadi Agata upasampadyamAna bhikSu apane gaNa meM AcArya yA gRhastha se kalaha karake AyA hai, usako yadi AcArya svIkAra karate hai to AcArya ko caturlaghu prAyazcitta tathA saMyatoM se kalaha karake Ane vAle ko svIkAra karane para catargaru prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| kalaha karake Ae upasampadyamAna sAdha ko pAMca dinarAta kA cheda prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| vikRti-pratibaddha Adi upasampadyamAna ziSyoM ke nivedana kA vistRta varNana bhASyakAra ne kiyA hai| jo upasampadyamAna ziSya sAdhuoM ko pratyanIka mAnakara AyA hai, vikRti pratibaddhatA ke kAraNa AyA hai athavA anubaddhavaira vAlA AyA hai to una sabako caturguru prAyazcitta tathA zeSa kAraNoM se Ane vAle ko caturlaghu prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| inako upasampadA dene vAle AcArya ko bhI yahI prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| isI prakAra AcArya ko akelA chor3akara Ane vAle, unako apariNata ziSya ke pAsa chor3akara Ane vAle, AcArya ko alpAdhAra-(sUtra aura artha kI nipuNatA se vikala) chor3akara Ane vAle, guru ko sthavira-vRddha avasthA meM chor3akara Ane vAle athavA saMgha meM glAna, bahuta rogoM se AkrAnta aura maMdadharmA ziSyoM ko AcArya ke pAsa chor3akara Ane vAle tathA guru se kalaha karake Ane vAle ko upasampadA dene vAle AcArya aura usa upasampadyamAna ziSya ko caturguru prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| . ___avaguNoM se yukta upasampadyamAna muniyoM kA AcArya upAya-kauzala se nivAraNa karate haiN| yadi Agata muni jJAnArthI hokara AyA hai to AcArya usako kahate haiM ki merA jJAna aba zaMkita ho gayA hai| zaMkita jJAna kisI dUsaroM ko diyA nahIM jA sakatA ataH tuma niHzaMka zruta dene vAle AcArya kI gaveSaNA kro| svacchaMdamati vAle ziSya ke nivAraNa hetu AcArya kahate haiM ki hamAre gaNa kI yaha sAmAcArI hai ki sthaNDilabhUmi meM bhI muni ekAkI nahIM jA sktaa| anubaddhavaira ke nivAraNa hetu AcArya usako kahate haiM ki hamAre gaNa meM muni bhojanamaNDalI, sUtramaNDalI, arthamaNDalI aura svAdhyAyamaNDalI meM hI niyukta hote 1. vistAra hetu dekheM vyabhA 298-301 / 2. vyabhA 249 / 3. dra.vyabhA 251-55 / 4.vyabhA 256 / 5.vyabhA 257-62 /

Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza haiM, tuma aisA nahIM kara sakate ataH anyatra kisI gaNa meM cale jaao| alasa upasampadyamAna ko kahate haiM ki hamAre gaNa meM bAla-vRddha Adi aneka muni haiM, ve bhikSAcaryA hetu nahIM jA skte| yadi tuma bhikSAcaryA kara sako to raho, anyathA yahAM rahanA ThIka nahIM hai| prAyazcittabhIru ko kahate haiM ki yahAM choTI sI skhalanA para tatkAla prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai, kAlakSepa nahIM kiyA jaataa| vikRti-pratibaddha ko kahate haiM ki hamAre gaNa meM yogavAhI athavA ayogavAhI sabhI vikRti kA varjana karate haiM athavA bAla, vRddha, atithi, glAna Adi ko utkRSTa dravya diyA jAtA hai| tumhArA zarIra durbala hai ataH vikRti ke binA tumhArA nirvAha kaThina hai| stabdha ko kahate haiM ki hamAre gaNa meM yaha sAmAcArI haiM ki guru jaba caMkramaNa kareM to ziSya ko abhyutthAna karanA hogA anyathA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| ___ jisa upasampadyamAna ziSya kA kalaha Adi ke kAraNa nirgamana azuddha hai, vaha yadi AcArya ke samakSa yaha kahe ki aba maiM ina galatiyoM ko nahIM doharAUMgA to AcArya use upasampadA ke lie svIkAra kara sakate haiM lekina inameM bhI jo kalaha karake, anubaddharoSa vAlA hokara AyA hai athavA AcArya ko ekAkI chor3akara AyA hai use AcArya upasampadA hetu svIkAra nahIM krte| jisa ziSya kA apane gaNa se nirgamana zuddha ho to AcArya usakI tIna dina taka parIkSA karate haiM tathA ziSya bhI AcArya kI parIkSA karatA hai| AcArya upasampadyamAna ziSya kI nimna viSayoM meM parIkSA karate haiM.-1. Avazyaka 2. pratilekhana 3. svAdhyAya 4. bhojana 5. bhASA 6. bahirbhUmigamana 7. glAna aura 8. bhikssaagrhnn| isake atirikta guru dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se parIkSA karake use snuSA dRSTAnta se yaha samajhAte haiM ki tumhArA apanA gaccha pIhara ke samAna tathA hamArA gaNa tumhAre lie zvasurakula ke samAna hai| pitRgRha meM vadhU kA pramAda sahana kiyA jA sakatA hai lekina zvasuragRha meM sahana karanA kaThina hotA . hai| yahAM tumhArA alpa pramAda bhI sahana nahIM hogaa|' .' yadi upasampadyamAna kA gaNa nirgamana zuddha hai lekina rAste meM gokula Adi meM pratibaddhatA rahane ke kAraNa Agamana azuddha hai to use prAyazcitta dekara upasampadA dI jAtI hai| tIna dina parIkSA karane ke bAda jisakA Agamana aura nirgamana donoM zuddha pratIta hotA hai, usako upasampadA na dene para AcArya ko caturlaghu prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| muni jisa lakSya se upasampadA grahaNa karatA hai, vaha lakSya pUrA nahIM karatA hai to use .1.vyabhA 277-79 TI pa. 29, 30 / Avassaga-paDilehaNa-sajjhAe bhuMjaNe ya bhaasaae| 2.vyabhA 265, 266 ; vIyAre gelaNNe, bhikkhaggahaNe pddicchNti|| suddha paDicchiUNaM, apaDicchaNe lahaga tiNNi divsaanni| 3. guru ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI manovaijJAnika parIkSA-vidhi ke sIse Ayarie vA, pAricchA tatthimA hoti|| vistAra hetu dekheM vyabhA 267-72 / 4. bRbhA 1256-61 /

Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 82 jItakalpa sabhASya laghumAsa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| yadi pramAdI ziSya kI AcArya sAraNA nahIM karate to AcArya ko laghumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| yadi do-tIna bAra kahane para bhI ziSya jAgarUka nahIM hotA to usa upasampanna ziSya kA AcArya yaha kahakara parityAga kara dete haiM ki jaise eka sar3A huA tAmbUla patra anya patroM ko naSTa kara detA hai, vaise hI tuma svayaM vinaSTa hokara mere ziSyoM kA nAza kara doge| yadi upasampadyamAna kSapaka hai aura gaNa meM pahale se hI eka kSapaka aura hai to AcArya ko gaNa se pUchakara use upasampadA denI cAhie kyoMki do-do kSapakoM kI vaiyAvRttya meM lage rahane se sAdhuoM kI sUtra aura artha kI hAni hotI hai| yadi gaNa anumati de to AcArya kSapaka-tapasvI ko upasampadA de sakate haiN| binA pUche upasampadA dene se AcArya prAyazcitta ke bhAgI hote haiN| upasampadyamAna ziSya bhI upasampadA grahaNa karane se pUrva AcArya aura saMgha kI parIkSA karatA hai| vaha gacchavAsI sAdhu ko Avazyaka Adi kriyA meM pramatta dekhatA hai to AcArya ko nivedana karatA hai| usakI bAta sunakara AcArya yadi pramAdI sAdhu ko sAvadhAna karate haiM, ucita prAyazcitta dete haiM to vaha vahAM upasampadA grahaNa karatA hai, anyathA nhiiN| yadi aparAdha AlocanA hetu ziSya upasampadA lene AyA hai to AcArya usase pUchate haiM ki tumane apane gaNa meM hI aparAdha kI vizodhi kyoM nahIM kI? yadi AgaMtuka kalaha Adi kI bAta kahatA hai to AcArya use kahate haiM ki hamAre saMgha meM koI praticAraka nahIM hai| yaha kSetra aisA hai, jahAM bhikSA milanA durlabha hai tathA yahAM thor3e se aparAdha kA bhI ugra prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| hamAre saMgha meM vicArabhUmi ke lie bhI saMghATaka ke sAtha jAnA par3atA hai, akelA sAdhu kahIM nahIM jA sktaa| yadi ina kasauTiyoM para AgaMtuka upasampadyamAna kharA utare to AcArya use upasampadA dekara aparAdha AlocanA karavAte haiN|' upasampadyamAna kI AlocanA yadi upasampadyamAna pArzvastha ke pAsa dIkSita huA ho aura vaha svayaM bhI pArzvastha ho to vaha usa dina se lekara Aja taka kI AlocanA karatA hai| yadi saMvigna se muMDita ho to jaba se avasanna huA, taba se AlocanA prArambha karatA hai| sAmbhojika aura asAmbhojika jaba se apane gaccha se nikale haiM, taba se lekara AlocanA karate haiN| AcArya unheM tapa, cheda Adi prAyazcitta dekara apane gaccha kI sAmAcArI batAte haiN|' upasampadyamAna muni AcArya ke samakSa sarvaprathama mUlaguNoM se sambandhita aticAroM kI tathA usake pazcAt uttaraguNa sambandhita aticAroM kI AlocanA karatA hai| 1. bRbhA 1272, teNa paraM nicchubhaNA, AuTTo puNa sayaM parehiM vaa| taMbolapattanAyaM, nAsehisi majjha anne vi||| 2. vyabhA 293-97 / 3. vyabhA 303,304 / 4. bRbhA 1262, 1263 TI pR. 390 / 5. nizItha bhASya (5459-5593) aura paMcakalpabhASya (1950-84) meM upasampadA ke saMdarbha meM vistRta varNana prApta hotA hai|

Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza aparAdha AlocanA kisake pAsa? vyavahAra sUtra' meM AlocanA kisake pAsa karanI cAhie, isakA vyavasthita krama nirdiSTa hai| akRtya sthAna kA sevana karane para sAdhu ko apane gaNa ke AcArya yA upAdhyAya ke pAsa AlocanA karanI caahie| unake abhAva meM kramazaH pravartaka', sthavira, gaNAvacchedaka ke pAsa AlocanA karanI caahie| isa krama kA ullaMghana karane para caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| agItArtha ke pAsa AlocanA karane para caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| apane gaNa meM ina pAMcoM ke na hone para AgamajJa, bahuzruta, gItArtha, sAmbhojika sAdharmika ke pAsa AlocanA karanI caahie| inake abhAva meM kramazaH bahuzruta gItArtha anyasAMbhojika ke pAsa AlocanA karanI caahie| isa sUtra kI vyAkhyA karate hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki bAraha varSa taka AlocanA) kI gaveSaNA karane para bhI yadi unakI prApti na ho to pArzvastha ke pAsa AlocanA karanI caahie| inake abhAva meM agItArtha, siddhaputra yA pazcAtkRta ko yAvajjIvana liMga dhAraNa karavAkara AlocanA karanI caahie| yadi ve yAvajjIvana liMga dhAraNa na kareM to itvarika liMga dhAraNa karAkara sArUpika' aura pazcAtkRta zramaNopAsaka ke pAsa AlocanA karanI caahie| yadi ye saba sulabha na ho to samyak bhAvita caitya meM AlocanA karanI caahie| caitya meM samyaktvI devatA ke pAsa bhI AlocanA kA yahI krama hai| caturtha guNasthAnavartI hone ke kAraNa unameM sAmAyika kA AropaNa tathA liMga-samarpaNa nahIM kiyA jAtA / caitya meM AlocanA karane ke saMdarbha meM bhASyakAra ne bharukaccha ke koraMTaka aura rAjagRha nagarI ke IzAna koNa meM sthita guNazilaka caitya kA ullekha kiyA hai| koraMTaka udyAna meM tIrthaMkara muni suvratasvAmI tathA guNazilaka caitya meM bhagavAn mahAvIra aneka bAra samavasRta hue| vahAM tIrthaMkara aura gaNadharoM ne aneka bAra sAdhuoM ko prAyazcitta diyA, jise vahAM ke devatA ne sunA ataH aise udyAnoM meM jAkara tele ke anuSThAna meM samyaktva bhAvita devatA kA AhvAna karake unake samakSa AlocanA kI jAtI hai| vaha devatA pUrva zruti ke anusAra yathArtha prAyazcitta detA hai| yadi pUrva sthita deva kA cyavana ho gayA hai to vaha Alocaka se anujJA lekara mahAvideha kSetra meM jAtA hai| vahAM tIrthaMkara se pUchakara prAyazcitta detA hai| ___ yadi caitya samyak devatA se bhAvita na ho to grAma thA nagara ke bAhara pUrva yA uttara kI ora mukha karake Alocaka sAdhu kahe ki maiMne itane aparAdha itanI bAra kie haiN| maiMne tila mAtra bhI apane doSoM ko 1.vyasU. 1/33 / 3.jo saMgha se bAhara nikalane para bhI muni veza ko nahIM 2.jo tapa, niyama aura vinaya rUpa guNanidhiyoM ke pravartaka, chor3ate, ve sArUpika kahalAte haiN| jJAna. darzana aura cAritra meM satata upayogavAn tathA ziSyoM 4. vyabhA 965-70 / ke saMgrahaNa aura upagrahaNa meM kuzala hote haiM, ve pravartaka 5. vyabhA 970, 971 / kahalAte haiN| (vyabhA 958) 6. vyabhA 975, 976 /

Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya nahIM chipAyA hai| aisA kahakara vaha arhat aura siddhoM kI sAkSI se niMdA, gardA aura zodhi kare aura svayaM hI yathAyogya prAyazcitta svIkAra kara le| mUla sUtrakAra ne agItArtha ko AlocanA dene ke yogya nahIM mAnA hai lekina bhASyakAra ne isa saMdarbha meM anya AcAryoM kI mAnyatA kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai ki gItArtha kI anupasthiti meM agItArtha ke pAsa bhI AlocanA kI jA sakatI hai| isameM bhI agItArtha ke pAsa kevala vihAra AlocanA kI jA sakatI hai, aparAdha AlocanA nahIM kI jaatii| AlocanA ke lie gItArtha kI khoja kSetra kI dRSTi se sAta sau yojana tathA kAla kI dRSTi se bAraha varSa taka karanI caahie|' aparAdha AlocanA kI vidhi AlocanA karane kI vidhi kA prakIrNaka rUpa se ullekha aneka sthAnoM para milatA hai| sAdhu jisake pAsa AlocanA kare, sarvaprathama usake prati gaurava aura ahaMkAra se mukta hokara abhyutthAna kRtikarma karanA caahie| phira utkaTukAsana meM baiThakara baddhAJjali hokara AlocanA karanI caahie| Alocaka sAdhu yadi rugNa ho, arza Adi roga ho athavA bahu pratisevanA ke kAraNa Alocya viSaya lambA ho to vaha AcArya se niSadyA kI anujJA lekara aupagrahika pAdaproJchana para athavA yatheccha Asana meM baiThakara AlocanA kara sakatA hai| yaha AcArya ke samakSa svapakSa-sAdhu ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI AlocanA kI vidhi hai| sAdhu AcArya ke samakSa ekAnta yA nirjana sthAna meM AlocanA kara sakatA hai lekina sAdhvI zUnyagRha, devakula, udyAna, araNya, pracchannasthAna, upAzraya kA madhyabhAga-ina zaMkAspada sthAnoM meM AlocanA nahIM kara sktii| jahAM loga calate-phirate dikhAI deM, vaise sthAna meM sAdhvI AlocanA kara sakatI hai|' sAdhvI AlocanA karate samaya khar3I hokara kucha jhukI huI AlocanA karatI hai| akele AcArya ke samakSa eka sAdhvI ke sAtha jaba dUsarI sAdhvI AlocanA kare to vaha dizA aura vidizA kA avalokana nahIM karatI aura na hI kisI anya viSaya para vArtAlApa karatI hai| jisa samaya guru kA citta dharmakathA karane meM yA anya kisI kAraNa se vikSipta ho athavA kisI anya kArya meM saMlagna ho, kathA karane meM lIna ho, vaisI sthiti meM guru ke pAsa AlocanA nahIM karanI caahie| 1. vyabhA 55 ; AloyaNA u niyamA, gItamagIte ya kesiNci| 5. mUlA 620; 2. vyabhA 2198 / kAUNa ya kidiyamma, paDilehiya aNjliikrnnsuddho| 3. jIbhA 367 / Alocijja suvihido, gArava-mANaM ca mottuunn|| 4. mavi 100 6. vyabhA 315 / tamhA suttara-mUlaM, avikalamaviviccuyaM annuvviggo| 7. vyabhA 2370 / nimmohiyamaNigUDhaM, samma Aloyae savvaM / / 8 vyabhA 2373 ; IsiM oNA uddhaTThiyA u AloyaNA vipkkhmmi| 9. bRbhA 395 / -

Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 5 AhAra karate samaya guru se AlocanA karane para AhAra ThaMDA honA tathA aMtarAya Adi doSa lagate haiM tathA nIhAra-utsarga ke samaya bhI guru se AlocanA nahIM karanI cAhie kyoMki usa samaya zArIrika vega dhAraNa karane se kabhI-kabhI akasmAt mRtyu bhI ho sakatI hai| jisa samaya guru kA citta dharmakathA Adi meM kSipta na ho, upayogayukta ho, upazAnta ho, anAkula ho, usa samaya guru se anujJA prApta karake sAdhu ko AlocanA karanI caahie| AlocanA sunane vAle AcArya ko bhI avyAkula aura prasanna citta se AlocanA sunanI caahie| ekAgracitta hokara sunane se AlocanA karane vAle kA utsAha naSTa nahIM hotA aura Alocaka aisA nahIM socatA ki guru kA mere prati anAdara kA bhAva hai| isa prakAra vidhipUrvaka kI gaI AlocanA vizodhi kI nimitta banatI hai| AlocanA karane kA krama bhAvavizodhi hetu sAdhu ko AlocanA kaise karanI cAhie, isako TIkAkAra haribhadra ne mAlAkAra ke dRSTAnta se spaSTa kiyA hai , jaise koI nipuNa mAlAkAra apane bagIce kA donoM samaya avalokana karatA hai| yadi phUla A gae hoM to unako grahaNa karake vikasita, mukulita aura arddhamukulita ke krama se unakA alaga-alaga vibhAga karatA hai| usake pazcAt unako dhAge meM pirokara mAlA banAtA hai| phira mAlA se abhilaSita artha kI prApti hone se usakA citta prasanna ho jAtA hai| jo isa krama se apane bagIce kI dekhabhAla Adi nahIM karatA, usako Ipsita artha kI prApti nahIM hotii| isI prakAra sAdhu bhI apanI hara kriyA kA sajagatA se avalokana karatA hai| yadi koI doSa laga jAe to unako citta meM grahaNa karake laghu aura bRhad doSoM kA vibhAga karatA hai aura phira pratisevanA ke krama se unako grathita karake guru ke pAsa AlocanA karake bhAMvazuddhi prApta kara letA hai| isa prakriyA se vaha audayika bhAva se kSAyopazamika bhAva ko prApta kara letA hai| paMcakalpabhASya meM AlocanAkalpa ke antargata AlocanA karane ke krama kA vistRta vivecana prApta hotA hai| niyamasAra meM ina cAroM zabdoM ko AlocanA ke lakSaNa ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai lekina ye cAroM AlocanA karane kI kramika avasthAeM haiM - 1. oni 514 ; vakkhittaparAhutte, pamatte mA kayAi aaloe| AhAraM ca kareMto, nIhAraM vA jai karei / / .2.oni 515 avyakkhittAuttaM, uvasaMtamuvadiaMca naauunnN| aNunnavettu mehAvI, AloejjA susNje|| 3. Avani 834, hATI 2 pR. 48; AlovaNamAluMcaNa viyaDIkaraNaM ca bhAvasohI y| 4. paMkabhA 1927-49 / 5.nisA 108 AloyaNamAluMchaNa, viyaDIkaraNaM ca bhAvasuddhI y| cauvihamiha parikahiyaM, AloyaNalakkhaNaM sme||

Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 1. Alocana-doSoM kA nivedana / 2. AluMchaNa-samUla vRkSa kI bhAMti apane doSoM ko ukhaadd'naa| 3. avikRtIkaraNa-madhyastha bhAvanA se karma se bhinna AtmA ke nirmala guNoM kA cintana krnaa| 4. bhAvazuddhi-bhAvoM kI zuddhi / AlocanA do prakAra kI hotI hai-mUlaguNa AlocanA aura uttaraguNa aalocnaa| sAdhu ko sarvaprathama mUlaguNa-mahAvrata sambandhI AlocanA karanI caahie| sarvaprathama pRthvIkAya sambandhI AlocanA karanI cAhie, jaise-mArga meM calate samaya sthaNDila se asthaNDila bhUmi meM jAnA huA ho, kAlI miTTI se nIlI miTTI meM tathA nIlI miTTI se kAlI miTTI meM saMkramaNa karate hue pairoM kA pramArjana na kiyA ho, sacitta rajoM se yukta hAtha yA pAtra se bhikSA grahaNa kI ho| apkAya meM sacitta udaka se AI yA snigdha hAtha se bhikSA lI ho, jala-mArga ko ayatanApUrvaka pAra kiyA ho| isI prakAra tejaskAya, vAyukAya Adi ke bAre meM hue aticAroM kI AlocanA karanI caahie| dUsare mahAvrata meM hAsya, bhaya Adi ke kAraNa asatya bolA ho, tIsare mahAvrata meM ayAcita grahaNa kiyA ho, cauthe mahAvrata meM strI kA sparza, pUrvakrIDita kA smaraNa, striyoM ke avayavoM kA avalokana Adi kiyA ho| pAMcaveM mahAvrata meM upakaraNoM meM mUrchA tathA atirikta upadhi grahaNa kI ho, chaThe vrata meM AhAra ke lepa se yukta pAtra Adi athavA auSadhi yA sauMTha rAtri meM rakhe hoM athavA rAtri meM grahaNa kiyA ho to kramazaH guru ke samakSa AlocanA karanI caahie| isI prakAra uttaraguNa meM samiti-gupti Adi meM ayatanA huI ho athavA bala aura parAkrama hone para bhI tapa-upadhAna meM udyama na kiyA ho to muni RjutA se usakI AlocanA kre| isake atirikta rAga-dveSa, bhaya, hAsya, pramAda, roga, AtaMka aura parapreraNA-inameM se kisa kAraNa se pratisevanA kI, usakI bhI guru ke samakSa AlocanA karanI caahie| AcArya haribhadra ke anusAra prakArAntara se jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya-inase sambandhita aticAroM kI guru ke samakSa kramazaH AlocanA karanI caahie| maraNavibhakti prakIrNaka meM AlocanA karane ke krama kA vizada vivecana prApta hotA hai| __AcArya haribhadra ne paMcAzaka prakaraNa meM AlocanA ke krama ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA haivikaTa AlocanA aura AsevanA aalocnaa| pahale choTe phira kramazaH bar3e aticAroM kI AlocanA karanA vikaTa AlocanA hai| jisa krama se doSa sevana kiyA ho, usI krama se doSoM ko prakaTa karanA AsevanA 1. nisA 109-12 / 2. vyabhA 240-44 maTI pa. 19, 20 / 3. mavi 113 / 4. paMcA 15/28 / 5. mavi 94-124 /

Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza AlocanA hai| gItArtha sAdhu vikaTa AlocanA ke krama se AlocanA kare kyoMki vaha AlocanA ke krama ko jAnatA hai| agItArtha sAdhu Asevana ke krama se AlocanA kare kyoMki vaha AsevanA ke krama se doSoM ko yAda rakha sakatA hai, use AlocanA ke krama kA jJAna nahIM hotaa| AlocanA ke samaya dravya, kSetra Adi kA mahattva AlocanA ke samaya dravya, kSetra Adi kA bhI prabhAva par3atA hai ataH prazasta dravyoM kI upasthiti meM aparAdha AlocanA kI jAtI hai| vyavahArabhASya meM aprazasta dravyoM kA ullekha milatA hai, jaise-tila, ur3ada Adi amanojJa dhAnya rAzi ke Dhera ke pAsa AlocanA nahIM karanI caahie| patra rahita karIra, kaMTIlA babUla, vidyutahata vRkSa, kSArarasa yukta vRkSa, rohiNI, kuTaja, nIma Adi kaTuka rasa vAle vRkSa, dAvAgni se dagdha vRkSa-ye amanojJa vRkSa haiM, inake nIce AlocanA nahIM karanI caahie| isI prakAra lohA, jastA, tAMbA aura sIsA Adi amanojJa dhAtuoM ke pAsa AlocanA nahIM karanI caahie| AlocanA ke lie zAli Adi dhAnya kA Dhera prazasta hotA hai| isI prakAra maNi, svarNa, mauktika Adi ratnoM kI rAzi AlocanA ke lie prazasta dravya haiN| . kSetra kI dRSTi se TUTA ghara, bhitti ke avazeSa vAlA ghara, rudragRha, USarabhUmi, prapAta, dagdhabhUmiina sthAnoM ke pAsa AlocanA nahIM karanI caahie| raudra devatAoM ke sthAna para bhI AlocanA nahIM karanI caahie| Alocaka kI nirvighnatA ke lie aise sthAnoM para AcArya AlocanA nahIM krvaate| aise sthAnoM para AlocanA karane se prArabdha kArya kI siddhi nahIM hotii| ikSuvana, puSpita-phalita udyAna, zAlivana, caityagRha, bhagnatva Adi doSoM se rahita sthAna, sAnunAda sthAna-vaha sthAna, jahAM pratidhvani hotI hai, pradakSiNAvarta jala vAlI nadI, padmasarovara-ye AlocanA ke lie prazasta sthAna haiN| bhagavatI ArAdhanA ke anusAra arhat aura siddhoM ke sthAna, sAgara, udyAna meM sthita bhavana, toraNa, prAsAda, nAga aura yakSoM ke sthAna para AlocanA karanI caahie| pArAzarasmRti ke anusAra jaba bhI prAyazcitta diyA jAe, taba devamaMdira ke sAmane hI diyA jaae| AlocanA ke sAtha prazasta kAla kA bhI gaharA sambandha hai| yadi AcArya ke pAsa paryApta samaya na 1. paMcA 15/16, 17 ; duviheNa'NulomeNaM, aasevnnviyddnnaabhihaannennN| AsevaNANulomaM, jaM jaha AseviyaM viydde||| AloyaNANuloma, guruga'varAhe u pacchao viydde| paNagAdiNA kameNaM, jaha jaha pacchittavuDDI u|| 2.vyabhA 307,308, bhaA 557,558 3. vyabhA 306 maTI pa. 40 / 4. bhaA 558,559 / 5. bhaA 559 viTI pR. 400 / 6. vyabhA 313 maTI pa. 41 / 7.bhaA 560 / 8.pArA 8/38 /

Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya ho to usa samaya AlocanA nahIM karanI caahie| isI prakAra sUryAsta ke samaya, rogI kI paricaryA ke samaya AlocanA nahIM karanI caahie| jisa samaya Alocaka svayaM zrAnta ho athavA AcArya zrAnta yA klAnta hoM, usa samaya saMkSepa meM AlocanA karanI cAhie, jaise-Aja pura:karma yA pazcAtkarma kA sevana kiyaa| yadi usa samaya anya Avazyaka kArya ho to doSa sambandhI utanI bAta avazya batAnI cAhie, jise batAe binA zuddhi na ho athavA vaha AhAra Adi na kara ske| ___ bhASyakAra ke anusAra zukla aura kRSNa pakSa kI caturthI, SaSThI, aSTamI, navamI aura dvAdazI-ye tithiyAM nisargataH zubha kArya ke lie varjanIya haiM ataH ina tithiyoM meM AlocanA nahIM karanI caahie| AlocanA ke lie aprazasta sAta nakSatra bhI varjanIya haiM-1. sandhyAgata 2. ravigata 3. vidvArika 4. saMgraha 5. vilambiharAhahata aura 7 grahabhinna / sandhyAgata nakSatra meM AlocanA karane se kalaha vilambi nakSatra meM karane se kubhakta kI prApti, vidvArika nakSatra meM zatru kI vijaya, ravigata nakSatra meM asukha, saMgraha nakSatra meM vyudgraha, rAhuhata nakSatra meM maraNa tathA grahabhinna nakSatra meM rakta kA vamana hotA hai| kAla kI dRSTi se vyAghAta Adi doSa rahita dvitIyA, tRtIyA Adi tithiyAM, prazasta karaNa aura muhUrta AlocanA ke lie prazasta kAla hai| prazasta bhAva kI dRSTi se jaba prazasta graha ucca sthAnagata hoM, taba AlocanA karanI caahie| TIkAkAra malayagiri ke anusAra sUrya kA meSa, candramA kA vRSabha, maMgala kA makara, budha kA kanyA, bRhaspati kA karka , zukra kA mIna aura zanaizcara kA tulA-ye grahoM ke uccasthAna haiN| AcArya haribhadra ke anusAra kSIrayukta vaTavRkSa Adi prazasta dravya, jinamaMdira Adi prazasta kSetra, pUrNimA Adi zubha tithiyAM prazasta kAla tathA zubhopayoga prazasta bhAva hai| AlocanA ke lie pUrva, uttara aura caraMtI dizA-prazasta dizA hai| jisa dizA meM tIrthaMkara, kevalI, manaHparyavajJAnI, avadhijJAnI, caturdazapUrvI, trayodazapUrvI yAvat navapUrvI athavA yugapradhAna AcArya viharaNa karate hoM, vaha caraMtI dizA kahalAtI hai| yadi AlocanA dene vAle guru pUrvAbhimukha haiM to Alocaka 1.oni 518,519 kAle ya pahuppaMte, uccAo vAvi ohmaaloe| velA gilANagassa va, aicchai gurU va uccaao|| purakammapacchakamme, appe'suddhe ya ohmaaloe| turiyakaraNammi jaM se, na sujjhaI tttiaNkhe|| 2.vyabhA 309-12 / 3. vyabhA 314 ; uccaTThANA gahA ya bhaavmmi| 4. vyabhA 314 maTI pa.41 / 5. paMcA 15/20; davve khIradumAdI, jiNabhavaNAdI ya hoi khettmmi| puNNatihi pabhitikAle, suhovaogAdi bhAve u|| 6. vyabhA 314 maTI p.42|

Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 89 guru ke dAhinI ora uttarAbhimukha hokara baiThatA hai| yadi AcArya uttarAbhimukha hokara baiTheM to vaha vAmapArzva meM pUrvAbhimukha hokara baiThatA hai| yadi AlocanArha AcArya tIrthaMkara Adi viziSTa vyaktiyoM kI viharaNa dizA ke abhimukha baiThe hoM to Alocaka dvAdazAvarta vaMdanA dekara hAtha jor3akara khar3A rhe| AlocanA ke samaya niSadyA evaM kRtikarma-vidhi AlocanA karate samaya Alocaka ko aupacArika vinaya karanA bhI Avazyaka hai| isake binA AcArya kI mAnasika prasannatA ko prApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| bhASyakAra ke anusAra jisake pAsa AlocanA kI jAe, vaha yadi avamarAtnika ho to bhI usake prati kRtikarma karanA caahie| yadi sAdhvI ke pAsa AlocanA kI jAe to usake prati bhI kRtikarma karanA caahie| Alocaka sAdhu AlocanAha ke lie apane navIna kalpa-kaMbala se niSadyA taiyAra karatA hai| yadi kaMbala na ho to anya se prAtihArika kalpa grahaNa karake AcArya kI niSadyA karatA hai| niSadyA ke saMdarbha meM eka prazna upasthita kiyA gayA ki yadi koI AlocanArha svabhAvataH niSadyA para nahIM baiThanA cAhe to usake lie niSadyA karanI cAhie yA nahIM? isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki AcArya cAheM yA nahIM lekina ziSya ko aupacArika vinaya kI dRSTi se niSadyA avazya karanI caahie| jo ziSya niSadyA kie binA AlocanA karatA hai, vaha prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai tathA niSadyA karane vAlA vinIta evaM prazaMsA kA pAtra hotA hai| isa saMdarbha meM vyavahAra bhASyakAra ne nApita aura rAjA kA dRSTAnta prastuta kiyA hai| eka rAjA ke sira meM bAla nahIM the, usake dAr3hI, mUMcha bhI nahIM thI isalie niyukta nApita rAjA kI hajAmata karane nahIM jAtA thaa| rAjA ne usako niSkAsita karake dUsarA nApita niyukta kara diyaa| vaha hara sAtaveM dina Akara rAjA ke bAla, mUMcha Adi kATane kA abhinaya karatA thaa| rAjA ne samaya Ane para usako puraskRta kiyaa| garu jitanI bAra AlocanA dete haiM, utanI hI bAra niSadyA karanI caahie| yadi sabhI aparAdhoM kI eka sAtha AlocanA kI jAe to eka hI niSadyA karanI hotI hai| niSadyA aura AlocanA ke sambandha meM caturbhagI prApta hotI hai 1. eka niSadyA, eka aalocnaa| 2. (aticAra vismRta hone para) eka niSadyA, aneka aalocnaa| 3. aneka niSadyA, eka aalocnaa| 4. aneka niSadyA, aneka aalocnaa| 1.bhA 4536 TI pR. 1225; saMyatInAmapyAlocanA- sUtrArthanimittaM kRtikarma krttvym| 2. vyabhA 315 maTI pa 42 / 3. vyabhA 586 maTI pa 42, nicU 4 pR. 382 /

Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya caturtha bhaMga meM aneka pratisevanAeM ho jAne ke kAraNa aneka dinoM taka niSadyA karake AlocanA karanA tathA tRtIya bhaMga meM guru ko yadi bAra-bAra kAyikI bhUmi jAnA par3e to aneka niSadyA meM eka AlocanA hotI hai| jo siMhAnuga AlocanArha hote haiM, ve aneka kambaloM vAlI niSadyA para sthita hokara prAyazcitta dete haiN| vRSabhAnuga eka kambala vAlI niSadyA para baiThakara prAyazcitta dete haiM tathA kroSTukAnuga rajoharaNa niSadyA athavA aupagrahika pAdaproJchana para sthita hokara prAyazcitta dete haiN| isI prakAra Alocaka bhI tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-siMhAnuga, vRSabhAnuga aura krossttukaanug| siMhAnuga AcArya ke samakSa yadi Alocaka siMhAnuga hokara AlocanA karatA hai to vaha azuddha hai, prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hai| yadi vaha vRSabhAnugatva yA kroSTukAnugatva ke rUpa meM AlocanA karatA hai to vaha zuddha hai| yadi vRSabhAnuga AcArya ke samakSa kroSTukAnugatva ke rUpa meM AlocanA karatA hai to zuddha hai| isI prakAra kroSTukAnuga gItArtha AcArya ke samakSa kroSTukAnuga kI taraha yA utkaTukAsana meM AlocanA karatA hai to zuddha hai| siMhAnuga AcArya kI yathAyogya niSadyA na karane para eka mAsika, vRSabhAnuga AcArya kI yathAyogya niSadyA na karane para dvimAsika tathA kroSTukAnuga AcArya kI yathAyogya niSadyA na karane para traimAsika prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi Alocaka utkaTuka Asana meM AlocanA karatA hai to vaha zuddha hai| niSadyA aura pAdaproJchana para baiThakara AlocanA karane kI bhajanA hai|' siMhAnuga, vRSabhAnuga aura kroSTukAnuga ke sAtha sama Asana para baiThakara AlocanA karane vAle ko caturguru prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| binA kAraNa baiThane yA apramArjana Adi doSa meM laghumAsa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| AlocanA ke samaya AlocanArha Upara aura Alocaka nIce baiThe to yaha AlocanA kI samyak sAmAcArI haiN| yadi AlocanArha AjJA de to Alocaka kisI bhI Asana meM baiTha sakatA hai| yadi pArzvastha aura pazcAtkRta zramaNopAsaka se AlocanA karanI par3e, ve kRtikarma na karavAnA cAheM to unake lie niSadyA kI racanA karake unheM praNAma karake AlocanA karanI caahie| pazcAtkRta ko itvarika sAmAyika vrata tathA rajoharaNa Adi liMga dekara usakI niSadyA karake kRtikarma-vaMdana karanA caahie| yadi vaha kRtikarma kI anicchA prakaTa kare to vacana aura kAyA se praNAma karake AlocanA karanI 1.vyabhA 447 / __ vA so kollugaannugo| 2. nibhA 4, cU. pR. 382 ; tattha jo mahaMtaNisijjAe Thito, 3.vyabhA 586, vistAra hetu dekheM vyabhA 587-96 / suttamatthaM vAeti ciTThai vA so siihaannugo| jo ekkammi kAmma 4. nicU 4 pR. 382; jai ukkuDuo Aloeti to suddho| nica pa3 kappe Thito vAeti ciTThai vA so vshaannugo| jo rayaharaNa- NisejjapAdapuMchaNesu bhynnaa| NisejjAe uvaggahiyapAdapuMchaNe vA Thito vAeti ciTThati / zAsaka

Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza caahie| sAdhviyAM AcArya ke lie niSadyA kI racanA nahIM krtiiN|' sAdhviyoM kI AlocanA kisake pAsa? AryarakSita aMtima Agama vyavahArI (navapUrvadhara) the| ve apane Agamabala se jAna lete the ki amuka sAdhvI ko chedasUtra kI vAcanA dene meM doSa nahIM hai to ve usako vAcanA dete the| AryarakSita ke pazcAt zrutavyavahArI sAdhuoM ne socA ki chedasUtra ke adhyayana se sAdhviyAM apanI hAni na kara leM ataH unhoMne sAdhviyoM ko chedasUtra kI vAcanA denA baMda kara diyA isalie AryarakSita ke samaya taka sAdhviyAM mUlaguNa se sambandhita aparAdha kI AlocanA chedasUtra sampanna pravartinI sAdhvI ke pAsa karatI thiiN| kabhI-kabhI gItArtha sAdhu ke abhAva meM zramaNa bhI sAdhviyoM ke pAsa AlocanA karate the| gItArtha sAdhvI ke abhAva meM sAdhviyAM kRtayogI-chedasUtradhara sAdhu ke pAsa AlocanA karatI thiiN| AryarakSita ke bAda sAdhuoM ke pAsa hI sAdhviyoM kI bhI AlocanA hone lgii| usa samaya bhI kucha AcAryoM kI mAnyatA thI ki caturtha vrata kI AlocanA svapakSa arthAt zramaNI kI zramaNI ke pAsa tathA zramaNa kI zramaNa ke pAsa honI cAhie kyoMki brahmacarya vrata sambandhI AlocanA parapakSa se karane para dRSTirAga tathA mukhavikAra se bhAva ko samajhakara paraspara sambandha sthApita ho sakatA hai| nirgranthI yadi nirgrantha ke pAsa AlocanA karatI hai to nirgrantha kaha sakatA hai ki tuma mere sAtha bhI yaha doSa sevana karake phira prAyazcitta lenaa|' AcArya yA sAdhuoM ke pAsa sAdhvI kI AlocanA karane kI bhI vidhi thii| bhASyakAra ke anusAra jahAM lohAra Adi dikhAI dete hoM lekina dUrI ke kAraNa sunAI na detA ho to sAdhvI bIca meM pardA DAla kara AcArya ke pAsa AlocanA kre| yadi pardA lagAne kA avakAza na ho to sAdhvI bhUmi para dRSTi TikAkara AlocanA kre| AlocanA ke samaya yadi zramaNa sAdhvI ko vikAra yukta dRSTi se dekhatA hai to caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| AlocanA ke samaya pariSad AlocanA ke samaya AcArya ke pAsa rAhasyikI pariSad hotI hai| sAdhu aura sAdhvI kI yadi svapakSa meM AlocanA hotI hai to catuSkarNA pariSad hotI hai-do AlocanAha ke kAna tathA do Alocaka ke, isa prakAra catuSkarNA pariSad hotI hai| AcArya vRddha hoM to sAdhviyoM dvArA kI jAne vAlI AlocanA ke samaya SaTkarNA pariSad bhI hotI hai-AcArya, pravartinI aura Alocaka saadhvii| yadi pravartinI yA anya sAdhvI 1.vyabhA 970, 971 / 2.bRbhATI pR. 115 ; niSadyAM cAcAryasya na kroti| 3.vyabhA 2365-67 / 4. vyabhA 2361-64 / 5.vyabhA 2374 /

Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya taruNa AcArya ke pAsa AlocanA karatI hai to usa samaya aSTakarNA pariSad hotI hai-eka AcArya, eka sAdhu, eka pravartinI aura eka saadhvii| yadi AcArya aura Alocaka sAdhvI donoM taruNa hoM to unake pAsa eka sthavira aura eka sthavirA bhI rahanI caahie| sadRza vaya vAle sahAyaka kA niyamataH varjana karanA caahie| yadi aisA saMbhava na ho to eka paTu kSullaka yA kSullikA ko pAsa meM rakhanA caahie| isa sthiti meM AlocanA ke samaya dazakarNA pariSad ho jAtI hai| isa prakAra AlocanA kAla meM pariSad ke chaha vikalpa ho sakate haiM 1. sAdhu sAdhu ke pAsa - do - catuSkarNA prissd| 2. sthavirA sAdhvI sthavira AcArya ke pAsa - tIna - SaTkarNA prissd| .. 3. sthavirA taruNa ke pAsa -tIna - SaTkarNA pariSad / 4. taruNI sthavira ke pAsa - tIna - SaTkarNA pariSad / 5. taruNI taruNa ke pAsa - cAra - aSTakarNA pariSad / 6. sadRza vaya - pAMca - dazakarNA prissd| digambara paramparA meM AryikAoM kI AlocanA kA ullekha nahIM milatA ataH vahAM spaSTa nirdeza hai ki akele AcArya ko ekAnta meM hI Alocaka kI AlocanA sunanI caahie| cAritrasAra kI TIkA meM ullekha hai ki yadi strI AlocanA kare to do strI aura eka guru athavA do guru aura eka strI honI caahie| AlocanA aMdhakArayukta sthAna meM nahIM apitu sUrya ke prakAza meM honI caahie| yadi aneka AcArya eka hI doSa ko suneM to Alocaka lajjA aura kheda kA anubhava karatA hai| isI prakAra eka AcArya aneka kSapakoM kI AlocanA eka sAtha sune to anekoM kI AlocanA eka sAtha yAda rakhanI kaThina hone ke kAraNa yogya prAyazcitta denA saMbhava nahIM hotaa| AlocanA kAla meM sahavartI sAdhu aura sAdhvI kI arhatA AlocanA ke samaya sAtha rahane vAlA sAdhu aura sAdhvI bhI arhatA sampanna hone caahie| bhASyakAra ke anusAra AcArya ke pAsa rahane vAlA sAdhu jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vinaya se sampanna, pratilekhanA Adi kriyAoM meM jAgarUka, upazama guNa se sampanna, avasthA se pariNata tathA zAstra ke sahI artha kA jJAtA 1. bRbhA 391 TI pR. 115 ; salluddharaNe samaNassa, cAukaNNA rahassiyA prisaa| ajjANaM caukaNNA, chakkaNNA aTThakaNNA vaa|| 2. vyabhA 2372, thero puNa asahAyo, niggaMthI theriyA vi sshaayaa| sarisavayaM ca vivajje, asatI paMcama pahuM kujjaa|| 3. kAa 452 TI pR. 343 ; eko guruH dve striyau athavA dvau guru ekA striiti| 4. bhaA 562 TI pR.402|

Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 93 vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza honA caahie| isI prakAra sAtha meM Ane vAlI sAdhvI jJAna-darzana se sampanna, ucita aura anucita kA viveka karane meM sakSama, avasthA se pariNata honI caahie| ina guNoM ke binA vaha Alocaka sAdhvI kA vizvAsa prApta nahIM kara sktii| AlocanA aura mAyA AlocanA aura RjutA kA gaharA saMbaMdha hai lekina chadmasthatA ke kAraNa sAdhaka RjutApUrvaka apane doSoM ko prakaTa nahIM kara paataa| sthAnAMga sUtra meM mAyAvI vyakti dvArA AlocanA-pratikramaNa na karane ke ATha kAraNa batAe gae haiM-1. maiMne akaraNIya kArya kiyA hai 2. maiM akaraNIya kArya kara rahA hUM 3. maiM akaraNIya kArya karUMgA 4. merI akIrti hogI 5. merA avarNa hogA 6. merA avinaya hogA 7. merI kIrti kama ho jAegI 8. merA yaza kama ho jaaegaa| mAyAvI vyakti mAyA karake bhI tIna kAraNoM se AlocanA, niMdA aura gardA karake guru se prAyazcitta prApta karake vizuddha ho jAtA hai -1. AlocanA karane vAle kA vartamAna jIvana garhita hotA hai| 2. usakA upapAta prazasta hotA hai| 3. AgAmI janma prazasta hotA hai| ___ uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM spaSTa ullekha hai ki yadi kadAcit bhikSu krodha meM Akara koI akaraNIya kArya kara le to use chipAe nhiiN| guru ke sAmane svIkAra kare ki mujhase yaha aparAdha huA hai| niyuktikAra ke anusAra zastra, viSa, duHsAdhita vetAla, duSprayukta yaMtra aura kruddha sarpa bhI utanA kaSTadAyaka nahIM hotA, jitanA ki mAyA Adi bhaavshly| sthAnAMga sUtra meM mAyAvI vyakti kI mAyA se usake bhItara hone vAlI tapti ko aneka upamAoM se upamita kiyA hai| mAyAvI vyakti akaraNIya kArya karake usI prakAra aMdara hI aMdara jalatA hai, jaise lohe ko gAlane kI bhaTTI, tAMbe ko galAne kI bhaTTI, trapu ko galAne kI bhttttii| lohakAra kI bhaTTI jaise aMdara hI aMdara jalatI hai, usI prakAra mAyAvI mAyA karake aMdara hI aMdara jalatA hai aadi| yadi koI binA AlocanA yA pratikramaNa kie hI kAlagata hotA hai to RddhimAn, dyutimAn, yazasvI aura 1. bRbhA 398 nANeNa daMsaNeNa y,critt-tv-vinny-aalygunnehiN| vayapariNAmeNa ya abhigameNa iyaro havai jutto|| 2.bRbhA 396; nANa daMsaNasaMpannA, poDhA vayasa prinnyaa| iMgiyAgArasaMpannA, bhaNiyA tIse biijjiyaa|| 3.sthA 8/9 / 4. sthA 3/342 / "4.31/11 / 6. oni 803,804; na vi taM satthaM va visaM va, duppautto va kuNai veyaalo| jaMtaM va duppauttaM, sappo va pamAiNo kuddho|| jaM kuNai bhAvasallaM, aNuddhiyaM uttmtttthkaalmmi| dullabhabohIyattaM, aNaMtasaMsAriyattaM c|| 7. paMcA 15/36; samma duccaritassA, parasakkhigamappagAsaNaM jNtu| eyamiha bhAvasallaM, paNNattaM vIyarAgehiM / / ___gItArtha ke samakSa apane akRtya kA prakAzana na karanA bhAvazalya hai|

Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya balazAlI deva nahIM banatA, na hI UMcI gati vAlA aura dIrgha Ayu vAlA deva banatA hai| devaloka kI bAhya aura Abhyantara pariSad use Adara aura sammAna nahIM detii| yadi vaha bhASaNa denA prArambha karatA hai to cArapAMca deva binA kahe hI khar3e hokara use bolane se roka dete haiN| devaloka se cyuta hokara vaha manuSya loka meM aMtakula, prAntakula Adi meM utpanna hokara parAbhava ko prApta karatA hai| isake viparIta jo AlocanA, pratikramaNa karake kAlagata hotA hai, vaha ucca devaloka meM RddhizAlI deva banakara Abhyantara aura bAhya pariSad meM sammAna ko prApta karatA hai tathA manuSyaloka meM bhI uccakula Adi prApta hotA hai| ___jaina AcArya sthAna-sthAna para isa bAta kA ullekha karate haiM ki jaise bAlaka saralatA se apane kArya aura akArya ko prakaTa kara detA hai. vaise hI mani ko mAyA aura ahaMkAra se mukta hokara guru ke pAsa AlocanA karanI caahie| bhagavatI ArAdhanA ke anusAra AlocanA ke samaya doSa chipAne hetu mAyA karanA pratikuJcana mAyA hai| cheda sUtroM meM ullekha milatA hai ki mAyApUrvaka AlocanA karane se prAyazcitta kI vRddhi hotI jAtI hai| jaise koI bhikSa dvaimAsika parihArasthAna kI pratisevanA karake RjatA se AlocanA karatA hai to use dvaimAsika prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| yadi vaha mAyApUrvaka AlocanA karatA hai to use traimAsika prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| mAyA ke kAraNa eka gurumAsa adhika prApta hotA hai| cUrNikAra ke anusAra mAyArahita AlocanA karane vAle ko laghu aura guru-donoM prakAra kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai lekina mAyApUrvaka AlocanA karane vAle ko guru prAyazcitta hI prApta hotA hai| pArAzara smRti ke anusAra pApa karake mAyA nahIM karanI cAhie kyoMki usako chipAne se pApa bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| pApa karane ke pazcAt taba taka bhojana nahIM karanA cAhie. jaba taka brAhmaNoM kI pariSada meM batAyA na jaae| pApI kA pApa pariSada ke Adeza se vaise hI naSTa ho jAtA hai, jaise patthara para par3A jala vAyu aura sUrya kI kiraNa se naSTa ho jAtA hai| yadi Alocaka AgamavyavahArI ke pAsa AlocanA karatA hai to ve usake aticAroM ko sAkSAt jAnate haiM lekina parokSajJAnI cehare ke AkAra, iMgita, svara aura pUrvAparasaMvAdinI bhASA ke AdhAra para jAnate haiM ki Alocaka mAyApUrvaka AlocanA kara rahA hai yA RjutA se| RjutA se AlocanA karane vAle kA svara akSubdha, avyAkula aura spaSTa hotA hai| zrutavyavahArI Alocaka se tIna bAra AlocanA sunate haiM, jisase ve 1.sthA 8/10 / 2. vyabhA 4299; jaha bAlo jaMpato, kajjamakajjaM ca ujjuyaM bhnnti| taM taha AloejjA, mAyA-madavippamukko u|| 3. vyasU. 1/2, nisU 20/2 / 4.nicU 4 pR. 271; apalikaMciyaM AloNmANasamA lahugaM gurugaM vA paDisevaNANipphaNNaM dijjti| jo puNa palikuMciyaM Aloei, tassa jaM dijjati paliuMcaNamAso ya mAyANipphaNNo gurugo dijjti| 5. pArA 8/4, 6, 17, 18 / 6.vyabhA 323 /

Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza usakI mAyA yA RjutA ko jAna skeN| prathama bAra AlocanA karane para nIMda kA abhinaya karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki maiM nidrA pramAda meM calA gayA thaa| dUsarI bAra AcArya kahate haiM ki maiMne tumhAre aticAroM kI pUrI avadhAraNA nahIM kI, usa samaya maiM anupayukta thaa| punaH AlocanA karane para yadi tInoM bAra sadRza AlocanA hotI hai to ve jAna lete haiM ki yaha RjutA se AlocanA kara rahA hai, yadi tInoM bAra ke kathana meM visaMvAditA hotI hai to unheM jJAta ho jAtA hai ki yaha mAyApUrvaka AlocanA kara rahA hai| bauddha paramparA meM bhI aparAdha kI svIkRti tIna bAra karavAne kA vidhAna hai| laukika nyAya karate samaya bhI nyAyakartA aparAdhI se tIna bAra vastusthiti kA jJAna karate the| yadi aparAdhI visadRza bolatA to use rAjakula meM mRSA bolane evaM mAyA karane kA adhika daMDa milatA thaa| jaba zrutavyavahArI ko usakI mAyA jJAta ho jAtI hai to ve use azva ke dRSTAnta se pratibodha dete haiN| eka rAjA ke pAsa sarvalakSaNayukta azva thaa| anya rAjAoM ne azva ko apahRta karanA cAhA lekina kar3I surakSA ke kAraNa azva kA apaharaNa karanA saMbhava nahIM thaa| eka vyakti ne gupta rUpa se eka komala bANa ke agra bhAga meM kSudra kaMTaka lagAkara bANa chodd'aa| bANa azva ke lagA aura kaMTaka kI agra aNI usake zarIra meM praviSTa ho gii| usI dina se azva kA zarIra sUkhane lgaa| rAjA ne ciMtita hokara vaidya ko bulaayaa| vaidya ne eka sAtha aneka karmakaroM se ghor3e ke pUre zarIra meM lepa krvaayaa| zarIra ke jisa bhAga meM lepa pahale sUkha gayA, usa AdhAra para vaidya ne jAna liyA ki yahAM kaMTaka cubhA hai| vaidya ne zalyoddharaNa kara diyaa| zalya nikalane se ghor3A svastha ho gyaa| nigamana karate hue AcArya mAyAvI ziSya ko pratibodha dete haiM ki tuma bhI mAyA chor3akara apane hRdaya ko sarala banAkara zalya ko dUra kro| mAyA bahuta bar3A zalya hai, vaha ihaloka aura paraloka-donoM ko bigAr3a detA hai| . ziSya guru ke samakSa cAra prakAra se mAyA karake azuddha AlocanA karatA hai1. dravya-sacitta kI pratisevanA karake acitta kI AlocanA karanA dravyataH azuddha hai| 2. paryAya-anya avasthA meM pratisevanA karake anya avasthA kI AlocanA karanA paryAya se azuddha AlocanA hai, jaise svastha avasthA meM pratisevanA karake glAna avasthA kI AlocanA krnaa| 3. kSetra-janapada meM pratisevanA karake aTavIgata mArga kI AlocanA lenA kSetrataH azuddha AlocanA hai| 4. kAla-subhikSa meM pratisevanA karake durbhikSa kA kahanA, rAtri meM pratisevanA karake dina kA kahanA kAlataH azuddha AlocanA hai| 1.vyabhA 320 maTI pa.43, anadha 7/39 ; svAgasvirArjavAdvA- 2. vyabhA 320,321 maTI pa. 43, 44 / vym| 3. jIbhA 132, 133, vyabhA 149, 150 /

Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 5. krama-Age-pIche yA akramapUrvaka karanA krama se azuddha AlocanA hai| mAyA kI apekSA se AlocanA ke cAra bhaMga banate haiM saMkalpakAla meM RjutA, AlocanAkAla meM Rjutaa| saMkalpakAla meM RjutA, AlocanAkAla meM maayaa| saMkalpakAla meM mAyA, AlocanAkAla meM Rjutaa| saMkalpakAla meM mAyA aura AlocanAkAla meM bhI maayaa| isa prasaMga ko bhASyakAra ne aneka vyAvahArika dRSTAntoM se spaSTa kiyA hai| eka zikArI ghara se . yaha socakara calA ki maiM sArA mAMsa svAmI ko de duuNgaa| jAte hI svAmI ne usake sAtha acchA vyavahAra kiyaa| svAmI ke mRdu vyavahAra se prabhAvita hokara usane prasannatA se sArA mAMsa de diyaa| isake viparIta dUsarA zikArI bhI mAlika ko sArA mAMsa dene kI bhAvanA se prasthita huaa| svAmI ke karkaza vyavahAra aura DAMTa-phaTakAra se kSubhita hokara usane kucha mAMsa chipAkara apane pAsa rakha liyaa| dRSTAnta ko ghaTita karate hue TIkAkAra malayagiri kahate haiM ki Alocaka guru ke pAsa jAtA hai, usa samaya yadi AcArya kaheM ki tuma dhanya ho, kRtapuNya ho jo gupta aparAdhoM ko prakaTa karake AlocanA ke lie upasthita hue ho| pratisevanA karanA koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai, duSkara hai AlocanA krnaa| AlocanA karane vAlA halkepana kA anubhava karatA hai| manovaijJAnika DhaMga se kahI gaI isa bAta ko sunakara Alocaka RjutApUrvaka AlocanA kara letA hai| yadi AcArya use yaha kahe ki tuma sAdhu banakara bhI aisI skhalanAeM karate ho, dhikkAra hai tumheM / isa bAta ko sunakara vaha apanI pUrNa AlocanA nahIM kara pAtA, apane doSoM ko chipA letA hai| kabhI-kabhI tAr3anA se kupita hokara vaha AcArya kA ghAta bhI kara sakatA hai| bhASyakAra ne isI prakAra gAya kA dRSTAnta bhI prastuta kiyA hai| jaMgala se lauTane vAlI gAya ko gRhasvAmI yadi madhuratA se nAmollekha pUrvaka pucakAratA hai, pITha thapathapAtA hai, Age cArA rakha detA hai to vaha sAre dUdha kA kSaraNa kara detI hai| isake viparIta pITanA Adi karkaza vyavahAra se vaha lAta mAra detI hai, pUrA dUdha nahIM detii| usI prakAra AlocanA dene vAle Alocaka ko yadi AcArya protsAhana dete haiM, usakA utsAha bar3hAte haiM, usake isa kRtya kI sarAhanA karate haiM to vaha RjutApUrvaka AlocanA karatA hai| tiraskRta hone vAlA Alocaka mAyA karake doSa ko chipA letA hai| bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM bhI mAyApUrvaka kI jAne vAlI AlocanA ko aneka dRSTAntoM se spaSTa kiyA hai| 1. vyabhA 580-84 maTI pa. 39-41 / 2. bhaA 567-69 /

Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza AlocanA-vidhi ke doSa AlocanA ko vidhivat karanA Avazyaka hai| avidhi se kI gaI AlocanA phaladAyI nahIM hotii| jisa prakAra kuvaidya yadi anyathA rUpa se roga kI cikitsA kare to roga kA nivAraNa nahIM hotA athavA avidhi se vidyA siddha kI jAe to vaha siddha nahIM hotI, vaise hI avidhi se kI gaI AlocanA se jinezvara bhagavAn kI AjJA kA bhaMga hotA hai| AlocanA-vidhi ke daza doSa haiM1. Akampya-AlocanAha kI azana-pAna Adi se sevA karake unako prasanna karake athavA karuNA utpanna karake AlocanA krnaa| digambara paramparA meM ise Akampita doSa mAnA hai| tattvArtha kI zrutasAgarIya TIkA meM isakA artha kiyA hai--'AcArya mujhe daNDa na deM' isa bhaya se AlocanA krnaa| 2. anumAnya-ye AcArya mujhe kama daMDa deMge yA adhika, yaha anumAna karake mRdu daMDa dene vAle ke pAsa AlocanA krnaa| nizItha cUrNi ke anusAra yaha anunaya karake AlocanA karanA ki maiM durbala hUM, zarIra se rogI hUM ata: mujhe kama daMDa denaa| ApakI kRpA se yadi kama daNDa milegA to maiM aparAdhamukta ho jaauuNgaa| digambara sAhitya meM ise 'anumAnita' doSa mAnA hai| 3. yadRSTa-mAyApUrvaka usI doSa kI AlocanA karanA, jo AcArya athavA kisI dUsare ke dvArA dekhA gayA ho| tattvArtha rAjavArtika meM isakA nAma 'mAyAcAra' bhI milatA hai|' 4. bAdara-kevala sthUla doSoM kI AlocanA karanA, sUkSma aticAroM ko chipA denaa| rAjavArtika meM isakA nAma 'sthUla' milatA hai| 5. sUkSma-bar3e doSoM ko chipAkara kevala choTe doSoM kI AlocanA krnaa| isa bhaya se bar3e doSa chipAnA ki AcArya mujhe bar3A prAyazcitta deMge athavA mujhe saMgha se alaga kara deNge| 6. chana-aprakaTa rUpa se athavA maMda zabdoM meM AlocanA karanA, jisase AcArya spaSTa rUpa se na suna skeN| digambara paramparA meM isake lie pracchanna zabda kA prayoga huA hai| mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa meM aisI virAdhanA hone para kyA prAyazcitta tapa diyA jAtA hai, isa prakAra pracchanna rUpa se pUchanA aura usake anusAra apanI zuddhi kara lenA pracchanna doSa hai| 1.paMcA 15/5 / 2.bha.25/552, sthA 10/70, vyabhA 523, bhaA 564 / 3.tazrutaTI pR.9| 1. tavA 9/22 pR.621 / .nicU 4 pR. 363 / 6. bhaA 570-75 / 7. tavA 9/22 pR. 621 ; anyAdRSTadoSagUhanaM kRtvA prakAzadoSanivedanaM mAyAcArastutIyo dossH| 8. tavA 9/22 pR. 621 / 9. tavA 9/22 pR.621 /

Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 7. zabdAkula-jora-jora se bolakara AlocanA karanA, jisase agItArtha bhI suna ske| bhagavatI ArAdhanA ke anusAra jaba saba muni eka sAtha pAkSika, cAturmAsika aura vArSika AlocanA karate haiM, taba apane doSoM ko kahanA jisase guru ko doSa jJAta na ho skeN| 8. bahujana-eka ke pAsa AlocanA karake phira usI doSa kI dUsare ke pAsa bhI AlocanA karanA athavA eka AcArya dvArA die gae prAyazcitta meM azraddhA karake anya AcArya ko pUchanA ki AcArya ne samyak prAyazcitta diyA hai yA nahIM athavA aneka logoM ke bIca AlocanA krnaa| tattvArtha kI zrutasAgarIya TIkA meM isakA artha jaba bahuta bar3A saMgha ekatrita ho, taba doSa prakaTa karanA kiyA hai| 9. avyakta-agItArtha yA bAla muni ke pAsa AlocanA krnaa| 10. tatsevI-pArzvastha athavA usa AcArya ke pAsa AlocanA karanA, jo usa doSa kA sevana kara cukA ho yA vartamAna meM kara rahA ho, jisase use kama prAyazcitta mile| SaTprAbhRta meM tatsevI kA artha jisa doSa kA prakAzana kiyA hai, usakA punaH sevana karanA kiyA hai| kahIM-kahIM tattvArtharAjavArtika tathA zrutasAgarIya vRtti meM ina doSoM kI vyAkhyA meM kucha aMtara hai| bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM vistAra se ina doSoM kA vivecana huA hai| AlocanA ke prAyaH doSa mAyA ke sAtha jur3e hue haiN| mAyA rahita hokara AlocanA karane vAlA Alocaka svataH ina doSoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| Alocaka ko AlocanA ke samaya zArIrika aura vAcika dRSTi se hone vAle ina doSoM kA varjana karanA cAhie nRtya-aMgoM ko nacAte hue AlocanA krnaa| vala-zarIra ko mor3ate hue AlocanA krnaa| cala-aMgoM ko cAlita karate hue AlocanA krnaa| bhASA-asaMyata yA gRhastha kI bhASA meM AlocanA krnaa| mUka-mUka svara meM budabudAte hue AlocanA krnaa| DhaDDara-ucca svara meM AlocanA krnaa| paMcavastu meM vala doSa nahIM hai kevala pAMca doSa haiN| 1. mUlAcAra meM ise zabdAkulita doSa mAnA hai| 2. SaTprAbhRta 1/9 zrutasAgarIya vRtti pR.9| 3. tavA 9/22 pR. 621 / 4. bhaA 564-608 / 5. oni 516,517; naTTaM valaM calaM bhAsaM, mUyaM taha DhaGkaraM ca vjjejjaa| Aloejja suvihio, hatthaM mattaM ca vAvAraM / / eyaddosavimukkaM, guruNA gurusammayassa vaa''loe| taM jaha gahiyaM tu bhave ,paDhamAo jA bhave crimaa|| 6. paMva 331-33, bhaA 609 /

Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza AlocanAha kI yogyatA __ AlocanAha kI yogyatA kA zAstrakAroM ne vizada vivecana kiyA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke anusAra bahuta AgamoM kA jJAtA, Alocaka ke mana meM samAdhi utpanna karane vAlA tathA guNagrAhI AcArya AlocanA sunane ke yogya hotA hai| prAyazcitta dene vAle AcArya ko sabhI aparAdhasthAnoM kA bhI jJAna honA cAhie, inako jAne binA vaha prAyazcitta nahIM de sktaa| AlocanAha ke ATha guNa batAe gae haiM - 1. AcAravAn-AcAra ke prati dRr3ha AsthAvAn tathA jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya-ina pAMca AcAroM se yukt| 2. avadhAravAn-Alocaka dvArA Alocita yA AlocyamAna samasta aticAroM ko dhAraNa karane meM smrth| digambara paramparA ke anusAra caudahapUrva, dazapUrva evaM navapUrva kA dhAraka, mahAmatimAn, sAgara ke samAna gaMbhIra, kalpa evaM prakalpa kA dhAraka AcArya AdhAravAn yA avadhAravAn hotA hai| 3. vyavahAravAn-Agama, zruta, AjJA, dhAraNA aura jIta-ina pAMca vyavahAroM kA jJAtA tathA inake AdhAra para prAyazcitta dene meM kushl| 4. apavrIDaka- Alocaka ko madhura vacanoM se sAhasa utpanna karane vAlA, jisase Alocaka lajjAmukta ..hokara niHsaMkoca rUpa se apane doSoM ko batA ske| 5. prakurvI-rAga-dveSa mukta hokara samyak prAyazcitta dekara Alocaka kI bhAvavizodhi karane vaalaa| maraNavibhakti prakIrNaka meM prakurvI ke sthAna para vidhijJa zabda kA prayoga huA haiM, jo isI kA saMvAdI hai|' bhagavatI ArAdhanA ke anusAra apane zrama kI gaNanA na karake Alocaka kA upakAra karane vAlA prakurvaka hotA hai| 6. niryApaka-aisA prAyazcitta dene vAlA, jise pratisevaka nibhA ske| sthAnAMga kI TIkA meM isakA artha Alocaka bar3e se bar3e prAyazcitta kA nirvahana kara sake, isa rUpa meM mAnasika sahayoga dene vAlA kiyA hai| A. mahAprajJa ke anusAra yahAM TIkA kA artha adhika saMgata hai| AlocanA ke samaya kaThora zabdoM kA prayoga karane vAlA AcArya pratisevaka kI zodhi nahIM kara sktaa| isa tathya ko bhASyakAra ne eka 1.3 36/262 bahuAgamaviNNANA, samAhiuppAyagA ya gunngaahii| .. eeNa kAraNeNaM, arihA AloyaNaM souN|| 2.bha 25/554 / 3.bhaa430| 4. mavi 86 / 5. bhaA 459 / 6. sthATI pa. 461; nijjavae yastathA prAyazcittaM datte yathA paro nirvoDhumalaM bhvti| 7.sthA kA TippaNa pR. 979 /

Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 jItakalpa sabhASya dRSTAnta se samajhAyA hai| kisI kheta meM sAMDa ghusane para mAlika ne bAr3e ko baMda karake usakI khUba piTAI kii| bhayAkrAnta sAMDa ke idhara-udhara bhAgane se sArI phasala naSTa ho gii| isI prakAra alpa aparAdha yA pratisevaka kI sthiti jAne binA upAya-kauzala se rahita preraNA dene vAlA AlocanArha pratisevaka muni ke zeSa cAritra ko bhI naSTa kara detA hai| 7. apAyadarzI-samyak AlocanA na karane para usase utpanna aihalaukika evaM pAralaukika doSoM ko batAne vAlA, jisase vaha saralatA se hRdaya kI granthiyAM khola ske| maraNavibhakti prakIrNaka meM isake lie apAyavidhijJa zabda kA prayoga huA hai|' 8. aparisrAvI-Alocaka ke dvArA prakaTa kie gae doSoM ko dUsaroM ko nahIM batAkara gaMbhIratA se use bhItara pacAne vaalaa| aparisrAvI vizeSatA ko prakaTa karane meM bhASyakAra ne dRr3hamitra' kA dRSTAntaM prastuta kiyA hai| bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM ina sabhI guNoM kA dRSTAnta sahita vistRta varNana kiyA hai|' sthAnAMga aura bhagavatI sUtra meM aMtima tIna guNoM kA krama isa prakAra hai-aparisrAvI, niryApaka evaM apAyadarzI / dasaveM sthAnAMga aura bhagavatI sUtra meM dasa guNoM kA ullekha milatA hai| ina ATha guNoM ke atirikta vahAM priyadharmA aura dRr3hadharmA-ye do guNa atirikta milate haiN| ... vyavahArabhASya meM AlocanA zravaNa ke yogya vyavahArI AcArya kI nimna vizeSatAeM varNita haiM1. mavi 87 ; taha ya avaayvihnnuu| kahA-'maiM sArI vyavasthA kara duuNgaa|' dRr3hamitra ne vanacaroM se 2. daMtapura nagara meM daMtavaktra nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| mitratA sthApita karake unase dAMta prApta kara lie| unhoMne usakI rAnI kA nAma satyavatI thaa| usake mana meM dohada ghAsa ke puloM meM chipAkara dAMtoM kA eka zakaTa bhara diyaa| utpanna huA ki maiM daMtamaya prAsAda meM krIr3A kruuN| usane nagaradvAra para eka baila ne ghAsa kA pUlA khIMca liyaa| isase apanA dohada rAjA ko btaayaa| rAjA ne amAtya ko daMtamaya usameM chipe dAMta nIce Akara gira pdd'e| cora samajhakara prAsAda banAne kI AjJA dii| amAtya ne nagara meM ghoSaNA rAjapuruSoM ne usako pakar3a liyaa| dRr3hamitra bolA-'ye karavAI ki jo dUsaroM se hAthI dAMta kharIdegA aura apane dAMta mere adhikAra meM haiN|' itane meM hI dhanamitra Akara ghara meM ekatrita dAMta nahIM degA, use zUlI kI sajA bhugatanI bolA- 'ye dAMta mere adhikAra meM haiN|' donoM apanI bAta hogii| para dRr3ha the| rAjA ne kahA-'tuma donoM niraparAdhI ho, mujhe usI nagara meM dhanamitra nAmaka sArthavAha kI do paliyAM yathArtha bAta btaao|' unhoMne dAMtoM kI pUrI bAta btaaii| thiiN| eka kA nAma dhanazrI tathA dUsarI kA nAma padmazrI thaa| rAjA unakI bAta sunakara bahuta saMtuSTa huA aura donoM eka bAra donoM meM kalaha hone para padmazrI ne dhanazrI ko ko mukta kara diyaa| AlocanAha ko aisA hI aparinAvIkahA-"tU kyoM garva karatI hai?" kyA tUne rAnI satyavatI arthAt dRr3hamitra kI bhAMti gopya bAta ko prakaTa nahIM karane kI bhAMti apane lie daMtamaya prAsAda banavAyA hai? dhanazrI vAlA honA caahie| (vyabhA 517 TI pa. 17) ko yaha bAta cubha gii| usane pati ke samakSa haTha pakar3a 3. vyabhA 520 / liyA ki mere lie daMtamaya prAsAda banavAnA pdd'egaa| usane 4. dra. bhaA 449-510 / apane pati se AlApa-saMlApa karanA baMda kara diyaa| dhanamitra 5. sthA 8/18, bha. 25/554 / ne apane mitra dRr3hamitra ko sArI bAta khii| dRr3hamitra ne 6. sthA 10/72, bha. 25/554 /

Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 101 1. gItArtha-vaha sUtra, artha aura sUtrArtha meM nipuNa honA caahie| kama se kama kalpa (bRhatkalpa) aura vyavahAra Adi chedasUtra aura usakI niyukti kA jJAtA honA caahie|' 2. kRtakaraNa-jo AlocanA dene meM sahayogI raha cukA ho| 3. praur3ha-binA kisI hicakicAhaTa ke prAyazcitta dene meM smrth| 4. pariNAmaka-apariNAmaka aura atipariNAmaka AcArya AlocanA dene ke yogya nahIM hotaa| jisakI buddhi sUtra aura artha tathA utsarga aura apavAda-donoM meM pariNata hotI hai, vaha pariNAmaka kahalAtA hai| 5. gaMbhIra-Alocaka ke mahAn doSoM ko sunakara bhI jo usako pacAne meM samartha ho| pUrva varNita aparisrAvI yogyatA se isakI tulanA kI jA sakatI hai| 6. ciradIkSita jo kama se kama tIna varSa se adhika dIkSA paryAya vAlA ho| 7. vRddha-jo zruta, paryAya aura vaya-ina tInoM se sthavira ho|' ina vizeSatAoM ke atirikta AcArya haribhadra ne AlocanArha meM kucha aura vizeSatAoM kA varNana kiyA hai-vaha. parahita meM udyata, sUkSmabhAvakuzalamati sampanna, dUsaroM ke citta ke bhAvoM ko anumAna se jAnane vAlA honA caahie| dhavalA ke anusAra Asrava se rahita, zruta rahasya ke jJAtA, vItarAga, ratnatraya meM meru ke samAna sthira guru ke samakSa apanI AlocanA karanI caahie| mUlAcAra ke anusAra jo jJAna, darzana, tapa aura cAritra-ina cAroM AcAroM meM avicala, dhIra, Agama meM nipuNa aura gupta doSoM ko dUsaroM ke samakSa prakaTa nahIM karane vAlA AcArya AlocanA sunane ke yogya hotA hai / maraNavibhakti prakIrNaka meM vizodhi karane vAle AlocanArha AcArya ke AcAra kI meruparvata, sAgara, pRthvI, candramA aura sUrya se tulanA kI hai| . isa prakAra AlocanArha taTastha, paristhiti kA jJAtA, nirdoSa, mRdubhASI tathA AtmAnuzAsita honA cAhie, jisase usake dvArA pradatta prAyazcitta pratisevaka ke lie Adeya ho jaae| 1. vaidika paramparA ke anusAra vedavidyA ke jAnakAra agnihotrI taha parahiyammi jutto, visesao suhumbhaavkuslmtii| ___tIna yA cAra brAhmaNoM ke samUha kI pariSad hI prAyazcitta bhAvANumANavaM taha, joggo aaloynnaayrio|| de sakatI hai| jo dharmazAstra jAne binA prAyazcitta batAtA 4. SaTdha pu. 13/5, 4, 26 pR. 60; gurUNamaparissavANaM hai to prAyazcitta karane vAle kI to zuddhi ho jAtI hai sudarahassANaM vIyarAyANaM tirayaNe meruvva thirANaM sagadosalekina usakA pApa pariSad ko laga jAtA hai| (pArA 8/14, nniveynnmaaloynnaa......| 5. mUlA 57; 2. vyabhA 2378; NANamhi daMsaNamhi ya, tave carite ya causa vi akNpo| gItatthA kayakaraNA, poDhA pariNAmiyA ya gNbhiiraa| dhIro Agamakusalo, aparissAI rahassANaM / / ciradikkhiyA ya vuDDA, jatINa AloyaNA joggaa|| 6. mavi 93; 3. paMcA 15/15; tesiM meru-mhoyhi-meynni-ssi-suursriskppaannN| pAmUle ya visohI, karaNijjA suvihiyajaNeNaM / /

Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 jItakalpa sabhASya Alocaka kI yogyatA AlocanA vizodhi kA sazakta upakrama hai| apane aparAdhoM yA aticAroM kI AlocanA karanA itanA sarala nahIM hotaa| binA dhRti ke vyakti apanI durbalatA ko prakaTa nahIM kara sktaa| nimna guNoM se yukta sAdhu hI vizuddha hRdaya se apanI AlocanA kara sakatA hai1. jAti sampanna-jAti sampanna muni prAyaH akaraNIya kArya nahIM krtaa| yadi pramAdavaza akRtya ho jAe to vaha usakI samyak AlocanA kara letA hai| 2. kula sampanna-kula sampanna sAdhu prApta prAyazcitta kA samyak nirvahana karatA hai| vaha bahAne banAkara prAyazcitta ko kama nahIM krvaataa| 3. vinaya sampanna-vinaya sampanna sAdhu sahajatA se guru ke prAyazcitta ko svIkAra karatA hai tathA sabhI vinaya-pratipattiyoM kA nirvAha karatA hai| 4. jJAna sampanna-jJAna sampanna muni zruta ke anusAra samyak AlocanA karatA hai| vaha jAna letA hai ki amuka zruta ke AdhAra para mujhe prAyazcitta diyA gayA hai, yaha prAyazcitta merI Atmazodhi karane vAlA hai| 5. darzana sampanna-dRSTi kI vizuddhatA ke kAraNa darzana sampanna sAdhu prAyazcitta se zuddhi meM vizvAsa karatA hai| vaha prApta prAyazcitta ke prati nakArAtmaka dRSTikoNa nahIM rkhtaa| 6. cAritra sampanna-cAritra sampanna muni punaH aticAroM kA sevana nahIM krtaa| vaha cAritra kI skhalanAoM kI samyak AlocanA karatA hai| 7. kSAnta-kSamAzIla aura sahanazIla muni guru ke kaThora anuzAsana ko bhI samyak rUpa se grahaNa karatA 8. dAnta-iMdriya aura mana para saMyama karane vAlA kaThora tapa ke prAyazcitta kA bhI samyak vahana kara sakatA hai| 9. amAyI-amAyI sAdhu binA kucha chipAe sarala hRdaya se apane sabhI aparAdhoM kI AlocanA karatA hai| 10. apazcAttApI-apazcAttApI muni apane bar3e se bar3e aparAdha kI AlocanA karake bhI pazcAttApa nahIM krtaa| vaha yaha mAnatA hai ki maiM puNyazAlI hUM, jo prAyazcitta svIkAra karake ArAdhaka bana gayA 1.sthA 8/19, 10/71, bha 25/553 /

Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 103 AcArya haribhadra ke anusAra ina guNoM se yukta sAdhu bhAva-vizuddhi ke lie AlocanA kara sakatA hai-saMvigna, amAyI, matimAn, kalpasthita, anAzaMsI (AkAMkSA rahita) prajJApanIya-jise samajhAnA sarala ho, zraddhAlu, AjJAvAn, dusskRt-anutaapii| AgamavyavahArI kI smAraNA vidhi AgamavyavahArI Alocaka ke aparAdha aura usakI zodhi ko pratyakSa jAnate haiM phira bhI ve dUsaroM ke dvArA AlocanA karane para use sunakara hI prAyazcitta kA prayoga karate haiN| unake sAmane yadi Alocaka nisargata: apane aticAroM ko bhUla jAtA hai to ve use aticAroM kI smRti karavAte haiN| smRti dilAne para yadi vaha usa aparAdha ko samyak rUpa se svIkRta kara letA hai to use prAyazcitta dete haiM anyathA anyatra zodhi karane kI bAta kahate haiN| yadi mAyA ke kAraNa vaha doSoM ko chipAtA hai athavA ve yaha jAnate haiM ki yaha aparAdha yAda karAne para bhI AlocanA svIkAra nahIM karegA to ve AlocanIya kI smRti nahIM krvaate| AgamavyavahArI Alocaka kI dravya, paryAya, krama, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se vizuddha AlocanA sunate haiM usake pazcAt vyavahAra kA prayoga karate haiN| yadi pratisevaka apane sabhI aticAroM kI yathAkrama se AlocanA nahIM karatA to ve use prAyazcitta nahIM dete| 'kisI doSa ko chipAye binA aticAroM ko kaho' aisA kahane para bhI yadi vaha saralatA se AlocanA nahIM karatA, doSa chipAtA hai to AgamavyavahArI use anya AcArya ke pAsa jAkara zodhi karane kI bAta kahate haiN| AgamavyavahArI AlocanA dete samaya sUtra aura artha-donoM se Agama-vimarza karate haiN| yadi Agama aura AlocanA-donoM meM viSamatA hotI hai arthAt jisa rUpa meM usane AlocanA kI hai, usake aticAroM ko usa rUpa meM nahIM dekhate, nyUnAdhika dekhate haiM to AgamavyavahArI use prAyazcitta nahIM dete| yadi AlocanA aura Agama-donoM samAna hote haiM to AgamavyavahArI use prAyazcitta dete haiN| AlocanA parasAkSI se hI kyoM? ___prazna ho sakatA hai ki jaba vyakti ko apane duSkRtyoM kI AlocanA karanI hai to vaha AtmasAkSI se bhI kI jA sakatI hai, dUsare ke pAsa karanI kyoM Avazyaka hai? isa prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue AcArya . / 1.paMcA 15/12; saMviggo u amAI, maimaM kappaTTio annaasNsii| paNNavaNijjo saddho, ANAitto dukddtaavii|| 2. jIbhA 146, nibhA 6394 / 3.jIbhA 131 / 4. jIbhA 143, bhaA 620, vyabhA 4065 / 5. jIbhA 145 / 6.jIbhA 139 / 7.jIbhA 147,148, vyabhA 4068,4069 /

Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 jItakalpa.sabhASya kahate haiM ki guru ke samakSa AlocanA kie binA bhItarI zalya kI vizodhi nahIM hotii| jisa prakAra zarIra meM bar3hate hue phor3e ko yadi cikitsaka ko na batAyA jAe to vaha mRtyu kA kAraNa bhI bana sakatA hai, vaise hI aparAdharUpI vraNa kI cikitsA bhI AcArya ke samakSa hI karanI cAhie anyathA bhAva zalya kA uddharaNa nahIM ho sktaa| bhASyakAra ke anusAra chattIsa guNoM se yukta, Agama Adi pAMca vyavahAra ke prayogoM meM kuzala AcArya ko bhI anya AcArya ke pAsa vizodhi karanI caahie| jaise kuzala vaidya bhI apanI vyAdhi ko kisI dUsare vaidya ko batAtA hai, vaha usakI vyAdhi sunakara usakI cikitsA prArambha karatA hai, vaise hI nipuNa prAyazcittavettA ko bhI anya AcArya ke pAsa AlocanA karanI caahie| jaMghAbala kSINa hone para jaba AcArya calane-phirane meM azakta ho jAe to use dhAraNA vyavahAra se anya AcArya ke pAsa AlocanA karanI caahie| TIkAkAra aparAjitasUri ke anusAra parasAkSI arthAt AcArya kI sAkSI se AlocanA karane se mAyAzalya dUra hotA hai, mAna kaSAya jar3a se ukhar3a jAtI hai, gurujanoM ke prati AdarabhAva vyakta hotA hai tathA mokSa mArga prazasta hotA hai| AlocanA aura ArAdhanA ___ uttama artha kI prApti hetu prayatna karanA ArAdhanA hai| aupapAtika TIkA ke anusAra jJAna Adi guNoM kI vizeSa rUpa se anupAlanA ArAdhanA hai| ina guNoM ko khaMDita na hone denA tathA khaMDita hone para usako saralatA se prakaTa kara denA ArAdhanA hai| jaina dharma meM ArAdhaka jIvana kA vizeSa mahattva hai| battIsa yoga-saMgraha meM aMtima yoga mAraNAMtika ArAdhanA hai| ArAdhanA mukhyataH tIna prakAra kI hotI hai-jJAna ArAdhanA, darzana ArAdhanA aura cAritra aaraadhnaa| ina tInoM ke tIna-tIna bheda hote haiM -jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRsstt| AlocanA aura ArAdhanA kA gaharA sambandha hai| jo mAyA ke kAraNa AlocanA nahIM karatA, usake tInoM janma garhita ho jAte haiM, vaha virAdhaka bana jAtA hai| jo AlocanA karake niHzalya ho jAtA hai, vaha nizcita rUpa se ArAdhaka hotA hai| jo yaha socate haiM ki kala, parasoM yA Age maiM darzana, jJAna aura cAritra 1. paMcA 15/39; pUjito bhvti| tatparataMtrayA vRttermArgaprakhyApanAca kRtA syaat|| AloyaNaM adAuM,sati aNNammi vi taha'ppaNo daauN| 5.sama 32/1/5 / je vi ha kareMti sohiM, te'vi sasallA vinnidditttthaa|| 6.sthA 3/434, bha8/451 / 2. jIbhA 411 / 7. bh8/452-54| 3. jIbhA 409, 410, oni 795,796 / 8.sthaa8/10| 4. bhaA 536 viTI pR. 392; parasAkSikAyAM zuddhau mAyAzalyaM 9.bha 3/192, mavi 78 ; Aloiya nissallA, mariuM ArAhagA nirastaM bhvti| mAnakaSAyo nirmUlito bhvti| gurujanaH te vi|

Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 105 kI zodhi kara leMge, ve kAla ko nahIM jAnate hue sazalya maraNa prApta karake virAdhaka ho jAte haiN| niyuktikAra ke anusAra AlocanA karake ArAdhanApUrvaka maraNa prApta karane vAlA utkRSTa tIna bhava meM nirvANa prApta kara letA hai| bhagavatI sUtra ke anusAra vaha niyamita sAta-ATha bhavoM meM mokSa prApta karatA hai| yadi sAdhu binA AlocanA kie mRtyu ko prApta ho jAe to usake cAritra kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura vaha anaMta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| bhagavatI ArAdhanA ke anusAra AlocanA karake jJAna, darzana kI utkRSTa ArAdhanA karane vAlA usI bhava meM mukta ho jAtA hai| madhyama ArAdhanA karane vAlA tIsare bhava meM tathA jaghanya ArAdhanA karane vAlA sAtaveM bhava meM mukta hotA hai| nizIthabhASya ke anusAra koI muni Apatti ke kAraNa madya, gIta Adi vyasana meM Asakta hotA hai athavA zArIrika daurbalya ke kAraNa yathokta AcAra kA pAlana karane meM asamartha hotA hai, usakA caraNakaraNa azuddha hotA hai phira bhI yadi vaha apane azuddha AcaraNa kI guru ke samakSa gardA karatA hai aura zuddha mArga kI prarUpaNA karatA hai to vaha ArAdhaka ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra saMyama yAtrA meM avasanna hone para bhI yadi vizuddha AcAra kI vRddhi karatA hai, zuddha cAritramArga kI prarUpaNA karatA hai to vaha karmabaMdhana ko zithila karake sulabhabodhi aura ArAdhaka hotA hai|' / kabhI-kabhI binA AlocanA kie bhI sAdhu ArAdhaka hotA hai| bhagavatI sUtra ke AThaveM zataka meM AlocanA kI abhimukhatA ke ATha vikalpa batAe gae haiN| usakA phalitArtha yahI hai ki koI sAdhu akRtya sthAna kA sevana karake isa cintana se guru ke sammukha prasthita hotA hai ki mujhe AlocanA karake prAyazcitta svIkAra karanA hai| bIca meM usake mukha kA lakavA ho jAe yA kisI roga ke kAraNa AcArya bola nahIM pAeM athavA AcArya kAlagata ho jAeM to AlocanA na karane para bhI vaha sAdhu ArAdhaka hotA hai kyoMki vaha mAnasika rUpa se AlocanA karane ke lie kRtasaMkalpa aura samutsuka hai tathA AlocanA karane ke bhAva meM pariNata hone ke kAraNa usakI pravRtti nizchala aura sarala hai| AcArya mahAprajJa ne isa AlApaka para bhASya likhate hue kahA hai --ArAdhaka aura virAdhaka kA prayoga aneka saMdarbho meM hotA hai -* jJAna kA ArAdhaka aura viraadhk| * darzana kA ArAdhaka aura viraadhk|* cAritra kA ArAdhaka aura viraadhk| * ihaloka kA 4. vyabhA 921; sasallassA jIvitaghAte crnnghaato| 1.bhaA 543; kalle pare va parado, kAhaM daMsaNaNANacarittasodhi tti| iya saMkappamadIyA, gayaM pi kAlaM Na yANaMti / / 2. oni 808 ArAhaNAi jutto, samma kAUNa suvihio kAlaM / ukkosaM tinni bhave, gaMtUNa labhejja nivvANaM / / 3.bha.8/466, paMcA 7/50 / 6. nibhA 5435 ca pR.70| 7. nibhA 5436 / 8. Avani 834; Aloiyammi ArAdhaNA, aNAloie bhynnaa| 9. bha 8/251-55, jIbhA 128, 233 / 10. bhabhA 3 pR. 99, 100 /

Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 jItakalpa sabhASya ArAdhaka aura viraadhk|* paraloka kA ArAdhaka aura viraadhk|* svIkRta vrata kI niraticAra anupAlanA karane vAlA ArAdhaka, na karane vAlA virAdhaka hotA hai| ___akRtyasthAna kI AlocanA na hone para vizuddhi kaise ho sakatI hai? isakA samAdhAna 'kriyamANakRta' ke siddhAMta dvArA kiyA gayA hai| kriyA-kAla aura niSThA-kAla meM abheda hotA hai, pratikSaNa kArya kI niSpatti hotI hai, isa siddhAMta ke anusAra chidyamAna ko chinna, prakSipyamAna ko prakSipta aura dahyamAna ko dagdha . kahA jAtA hai, vaise hI ArAdhanA meM pravRtta ko ArAdhaka kahA jA sakatA hai|' dasaveM zataka meM punaH ArAdhaka aura virAdhaka ke prasaMga meM jijJAsA prastuta kI gaI hai ki yadi koI bhikSu akRtyasthAna kA sevana karake yaha socatA hai ki maiM aMtima samaya meM AlocanA karake prAyazcitta prApta karUMgA lekina kisI kAraNavaza vaha AlocanA nahIM karatA to vaha virAdhaka hai| yadi saMkalpa karake aMtima samaya meM AlocanA kara letA hai to vaha ArAdhaka hotA hai| niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki alpa bhAvazalya kI bhI yadi guru ke pAsa AlocanA nahIM kI jAtI to zruta se samRddha hone para bhI vaha sAdhu ArAdhaka nahIM hotaa| bar3e se bar3e zalya kI bhI yadi guru ke samakSa AlocanA kara lI jAe to vaha ArAdhaka ho jAtA hai| para sAkSI ke binA zalya kI zuddhi saMbhava nahIM hai| bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki aparAdha yA aticAra hote hI sAdhu ko azva ke samAna kahIM bhI pratibaddha hue binA tatkAla guru ke pAsa AlocanA karanI caahie| yadi sAdhu kA kisI ke sAtha kalaha ho jAe, usa samaya pazcAttApa karatA huA upazAnta ho jAtA hai tathA kSamAyAcanA kara letA hai to vaha ArAdhaka hotA hai| anyathA virAdhaka hotA hai| ___isI saMdarbha meM eka prazna uThatA hai ki yadi kisI kAraNa se muni ko pratisevanA ke aticAra vismRta ho jAeM to binA samyak AlocanA ke vaha niHzalya kaise banegA? isa prazna kA samAdhAna dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki yadi Alocaka mAyA aura gaurava se rahita hokara yaha socatA hai ki maiMne jo-jo aparAdha kie haiM, unheM jinezvara bhagavAn jAnate haiM, maiM sarvAtmanA unakI AlocanA ke lie upasthita hUM to aticAra vismRta hone para bhI bhAva-vizodhi ke kAraNa vaha muni ArAdhaka hotA hai| saMghIya kArya upasthita hone para athavA saMgha ke Upara saMkaTa kI sthiti Ane para paMcendriya kA vadha hone para athavA svayaM ke jIvana kA nAza hone para bhI sAdhu ArAdhaka hotA hai kyoMki isameM Alambana vizuddha hai, aisA karane se tIrtha kI paramparA 1. bha. 8/255 TI pa 376 ; kriyAkAlaniSThAkAlayorabhedena appaM pi bhAvasallaM, je NAloyaMti gurusgaasmmi| pratikSaNaM kAryasya niSpatteH chidyamAnaM chinnamityucyate evama- dhaMtaM pi suyasamiddhA ,na hu te ArAhagA hoti / / sAvAlocanApariNatau satyAmArAdhanApravRtta ArAdhaka eveti| 4. vyabhA 231; ahagaM ca sAvarAdhI, Aso viva patthito 2. bha 10/19-21 / gurusgaasN| 3. mavi 225, 226; 5. kasU 1/34 / subahu pi bhAvasallaM, AloeUNa gurusgaasmmi| 6. jIbhA 422 / nissallo saMthAraM, uvei ArAhao hoi / /

Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 107 avicchinna rahatI hai| sAmarthya yA vidyAtizaya hone para bhI jo sAdhu usakA upayoga nahIM karatA to vaha virAdhaka hotA hai| AlocanA ke lAbha ___ jaina AgamoM meM apanI skhalanA ko guru ke samakSa spaSTa rUpa se kahane kA nirdeza sthAna-sthAna para milatA hai| vyakti jaba mArgadarzaka ke samakSa apane aparAdha svIkAra kara letA hai to vaha halkA ho jAtA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM AlocanA ke lAbha prakaTa karate hue mahAvIra kahate haiM ki AlocanA se AMtarika zalyoM kI cikitsA hotI hai, sarala manobhAva kI vizeSa upalabdhi hotI hai, tIvratara vikAroM se dUra rahane kI kSamatA kA vikAsa hotA hai tathA pUrva saMcita vikAra ke saMskAroM kA vilaya hotA hai| jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ke anusAra AlocanA karane se nimna guNa prakaTa hote haiM * mithyAtva Adi pAMca AzravoM ko dUra karake paMcavidha AcAra kI samyak aaraadhnaa| * mAyA kA vinAza tathA vinayaguNa kA vistaar| * cAritra ke niyamoM meM niraticAra prvRtti| * aticAra rUpI paMka se paMkila AtmA kI vishodhi| * Rju bhAva-saMyama kA vikaas| * Arjava aura mArdava kA vikaas| * aticAra kI gurutA samApta hone se lAghava kA anubhava / * maiM zalyamukta ho gayA hUM, isa prakAra kI tusstti| ..aticAra ke samApta hone se prasannatA kI vRddhi / ' ___ vyavahArabhASya meM kucha aMtara ke sAtha AlocanA karane ke nimna lAbhoM kA ullekha milatA hai1. lAghavatA-bhArahIna vyakti kI bhAMti AlocanA karane vAlA halkepana kI anubhUti karatA hai| aparAdhabodha kA bhAra usake mastiSka se haTa jAtA hai| 2. prasannatA-aticAra janya AMtarika tApa kA zamana hone se atirikta mAnasika prasannatA kI anubhUti hotI hai| 3. AtmaparanivRtti-AlocanA karane se svayaM ke doSoM kI nivRtti hotI hai tathA use dekhakara dUsaroM ke doSoM . kI bhI nivRtti ho jAtI hai| 4. Arjava-apane doSoM ko prakaTa karane se svayaM kI RjutA kA vikAsa hotA hai| 1.jIbhA 2386-91 / 4. vyabhA 317 ; 2.3 29/6 / lahayalhAdIjaNaNaM, appaparaniyatti ajjavaM sohii| 3.jIbhA 246-51, paMkabhA 1310 / dukkarakaraNaM viNao, nissallattaM va sodhigunnaa||

Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 jItakalpa sabhASya 5. zodhi-jala se malina vastra kI bhAMti AlocanA se malina cAritra kI vizodhi hotI hai| 6. duSkarakaraNa-prabala vairAgya aura utsAha se hI vyakti apane doSoM kI AlocanA kara sakatA hai ataH doSoM kI pratisevanA utanI duSkara nahIM hai, jitanI ki usakI guru ke samakSa AlocanA krnaa| 7. vinaya- ahaMkAra kA nAza hue binA vyakti AlocanA nahIM kara sakatA ataH AlocanA karane vAle vyakti meM sahaja hI vinaya kA guNa prakaTa ho jAtA hai| 8. niHzalyatA-AMtarika zalya bhItara hI bhItara vyakti ke Atmabala ko kamajora kara detA hai| AlocanA se mAyA Adi zalyoM kA uddharaNa ho jAtA hai| ___ AcArya akalaMka ke anusAra AlocanA ke binA bar3I tapasyA bhI usI bhAMti iSTa phala nahIM detI, jaise virecana se zarIra ke mala kI zuddhi kie binA khAI gaI aussdhi| vizuddha hRdaya se AlocanA ke sAtha kiyA gayA prAyazcitta sApha darpaNa meM pratibimbita rUpa kI bhAMti nikhara uThatA hai| zuddha hRdaya se AlocanA karane para bhI yadi Alocaka prApta prAyazcitta kA samyak vahana nahIM karatA hai to usakA zodhana nahIM hotaa| vaha vyakti apane Aya aura vyaya kA hisAba nahIM rakhane vAle karjadAra kI bhAMti sadaiva duHkhI rahatA hai| AlocanA ke aparAdha-sthAna dainika jIvana meM avazya karaNIya kAryoM ko niraticAra rUpa se upayukta hokara karane vAle chadmastha muni kI AlocanA mAtra se zuddhi ho jAtI hai| prazna ho sakatA hai ki jaba muni karaNIya yoga meM niraticAra rUpa se upayukta hai to phira AlocanA kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki sUkSma Asrava kriyA athavA sUkSma pramAda se lagane vAle karma aura aticAra ko chadmastha nahIM jAna sakatA ata: usakI zuddhi guru ke samakSa AlocanA karane mAtra se ho jAtI hai ataH guru ke samakSa jJAta yA ajJAta tInoM yogoM se sambandhita kriyAoM kI AlocanA karanI caahie| sAticAra muni ko Upara ke prAyazcittoM kI prApti hotI hai| kevalajJAnI kRtkRtya hote haiM ataH unake AlocanA prAyazcitta nahIM hotaa| 1. tavA 9/22, pR.621 ; mahadapi tapaskarma anAlocanapUrvakam 3. vyabhA 56 / nAbhipretaphalapradam, aviriktakAyagatauSadhavat / 4.jIbhA 736-38 / 2. tavA 9/22 pR. 621; kRtAlocanacittagataM prAyazcittaM 5. prasATI pa. 218 : sAticArasya tpritnpraayshcittsmbhvaat| parimRSTadarpaNatalarUpavat pribhraajte|.....prpribhvaadi- 6.prasATI pa. 218; kevalajJAninazca kRtakRtyatvenAlocanAyA gaNanayA nivedyAticAraM yadi na zodhayed aparIkSitAya- ayogaat| vyyaadhmrnnvdvsiidti|

Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 109 sAmAnyatayA sau hAtha kI dUrI taka bAhara jAne para samiti-gupti kI vizuddhi ke lie AlocanA Avazyaka hai| isI prakAra zleSma, prasravaNa Adi ke pariSThApana meM pramatta sAdhu kI AlocanA se zuddhi hotI hai| apramatta aura upayukta ko AlocanA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| sAmAnyatayA AlocanA karane ke nimna sthAna ho sakate haiM * kula, gaNa yA saMgha ke kArya hetu bAhara jAne pr| * prAtihArika saMstAraka Adi lauTAne hetu jAne pr| * AhAra yA auSadha Adi lAne hetu jAne pr| * uccAraprasravaNa ke pariSThApana hetu yA svAdhyAya-bhUmi meM jAne pr| * kSetra-pratilekhanA hetu jAne pr| * zaikSa kA abhiniSkramaNa athavA koI AcArya ke saMlekhanA karane se vahAM jAne pr| * bahuzruta tathA apUrva saMvigna AcArya ko vaMdanA karane yA saMzaya ko dUra karane hetu jAne pr| * zrAvaka athavA apane jJAtijanoM kI zraddhA bar3hAne hetu jAne pr| * avasanna sAdharmika kA saMyama meM utsAha bar3hAne hetu jAne pr| cUrNikAra jinadAsagaNI ke anusAra paraspara adhyayana-adhyApana, parivartanA, kezaloca, vastroM kA AdAna-pradAna-ina kAryoM kI guru ke samakSa AlocanA mAtra se zuddhi ho jAtI hai| bhikSA, vihAra Adi sthAnoM ko guru kI AjJA ke binA karane para athavA AlocanA na karane se guru kA avinaya tathA azuddha paribhoga hotA hai| digambara paramparA ke anusAra nimna sthAnoM meM AlocanA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai* * AcArya se pUche binA AtApanA lene pr| * dUsare sAdhuoM kI anupasthiti meM unake upakaraNa grahaNa karane pr| * pramAda se AcArya kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karane pr| * AcArya se pUche binA jAkara Ane pr| * parasaMgha se pUche binA apane saMgha meM Ane pr| * dharmakathA Adi ke kAraNa vrata, niyama Adi kA vismaraNa hone pr| 1.jIsU 7, jIbhA 759,760 / 2.jIbhA 762 / 3. jIbhA 750-57, prasATI pa. 218 / 4.AvacU 2 pR. 246 ; paropparassa vAyaNa-pariyaTTaNa-vattha dANAdie aNAlotie gurUNaM aviNao tti aaloynnaarihN| 5. vyabhA 57; bhikkha-viyAra-vihAre, annesu ya evmaadikjjesu| avigaDiyammi aviNao, hojja asuddhe va pribhogo|| 6. kAaTI pR. 343 /

Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 jItakalpa sabhASya bhASyakAra ke anusAra pratikramaNa prAyazcita meM AlocanA nahIM kI jAtI lekina viveka aura vyutsarga prAyazcitta meM AlocanA vaikalpika hai|' 2. pratikramaNa prAyazcitta pratikramaNa AtmA ke mala ko dhone ke lie sAbuna ke samAna hai| isakA artha hai-pIche lauttnaa| atIta ke pApa kI vizuddhi ke lie mAnasika rUpa se aticAroM ko yAda karake usase nivRtta honA pratikramaNa hai| AcArya haribhadra ne pratikramaNa zabda kI do rUpoM meM vyAkhyA kI hai* zubha yoga se azubha yoga meM jAte hue punaH zubha yoga meM viparIta calanA pratikramaNa hai| arthAt audayika bhAva se kSAyopazamika bhAva meM lauTanA pratikramaNa hai| * pratikSaNa zubha yogoM meM kramaNa-vartana karanA pratikramaNa hai|' nizcaya naya ke anusAra jaba taka AtmA svayaM pratikramaNa nahIM bana jAtI, taba taka vaha dravya pratikramaNa hotA hai| niyamasAra ke anusAra jaba sAdhaka vacana-racanA ko chor3akara, rAga Adi bhAvoM kA nivAraNa karake apanI AtmA kA dhyAna karatA hai, virAdhanA ko chor3akara ArAdhanA meM pravRtta hokara pratikramaNamaya ho jAtA hai, taba pratikramaNa hotA hai| AcArya jinadAsa ke anusAra jaba AtmA meM tIvra saMvega kI prApti hotI hai, taba vyakti apane atItakAlIna pApa kI smRti karake AtmaniMdA aura gardA karatA hai, punaH vaha anAcaraNIya ko na karane kA saMkalpa karatA hai, vahI vAstavika pratikramaNa hai| dhavalA meM bhI isI mata kI puSTi hai| pratikramaNa prAyazcitta meM guru ke samakSa AlocanA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI, saMvegapUrvaka " mithyA duSkRta karane mAtra se pApa kI zuddhi ho jAtI hai| udAharaNa svarUpa kisI sAdhu ke zleSma Adi bAhara nikalatA hai, usase hiMsA Adi doSa lagatA hai lekina usameM tapa rUpa prAyazcitta nahIM milatA, pratikramaNa karane se zuddhi ho jAtI hai| 1.vyabhA 55; bitie Natthi viyaDaNA, vA u vivege tadhA ArAhaNAi vaTTai, motUNa virAhaNaM visesenn| viussgge| so paDikamaNaM uccai, paDikamaNamao have jmhaa|| 2. vibhA 3572; paDikkamAmi tti bhUyasAvajjao nivttaami| 6. anudvAcU pR. 18 / 3. AvahATI 2 pR.41 ; zubhayogebhyo'zubhayogAntaraM krAntasya 7.SaTdha pu.13/5,4,26, pR.60;guruNamAlocaNAe viNA zubheSveva pratIpaM pratikUlaM vA kramaNaM prtikrmnnm| sasaMvega-nivveyassa puNo Na karemi tti jamavarAhAdo NiyattaNaM 4. AvahATI 2 pR. 41 prati prati kramaNaM vA pratikramaNaM, paDikkamaNaM NAma paaycchittN| zubhayogeSu prati prati vrtnmityrthH| 8. tavA 9/22 pR.621; mithyAduSkRtAbhidhAnAdhabhivyakta5. nisA 83, 84; pratikriyA prtikrmnnm| mottUNa vayaNarayaNaM, rAgAdi bhAvavAraNaM kiccaa| 9.jIbhA 719,720 / appANaM jo jhAyadi, tassa du hodi tti pddikmnnN||

Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 111 cUrNikAra ke anusAra pratikramaNa kA tAtparya hai- doSa kA punaH sevana na karane kA saMkalpa tathA usake yogya prAyazcitta ko svIkAra karake usakA vahana krnaa| pratikramaNa karake jo punaH unhIM pApoM kA sevana karatA hai, usakA pratikramaNa sArthaka nahIM hotA, vaha pratyakSa mRSAvAdI aura mAyAvI hotA hai| niyuktikAra ke anusAra kisI bhI prakAra kA akArya ho jAne para usakA pratikramaNa karake halkA ho jAnA cAhie, usakA hRdaya meM bhAra nahIM DhonA caahie|' pratikramaNa kA artha yahAM kevala azubha yogamaya pApakarma se nivRtti hai, na ki zubha yoga yA zubha dhyAna se nivRtti| isI dRSTi ko dhyAna meM rakhakara digambara-sAhitya meM apratikramaNa zabda kA prayoga huA hai| apratikramaNa do prakAra kA hotA hai-prazasta aura aprazasta / jJAnI kA zubha bhAva tathA jJAna, darzana se pIche na lauTanA prazasta apratikramaNa tathA ajJAnI kA lobha, viSaya-kaSAya se pIche na lauTanA aprazasta apratikramaNa hai| yahAM prazasta pratikramaNaM kA prasaMga hai| pratikramaNa ke ekArthaka ___pratikramaNa ke ATha paryAyavAcI zabda milate haiM - pratikramaNa-pramAdavaza saMyama se bAhara cale jAne para punaH saMyama meM lauttnaa| praticaraNa-akArya kA parihAra aura kArya meM prvRtti| pariharaNa-doSoM kA prihrnn| vAraNa-apane Apako doSoM se dUra rkhnaa| nivRtti-azubha bhAvoM se nivrtn| niNdaa-aatm-sNtaap| gardA-guru ke samakSa AlocanA krnaa| zodhi -doSoM kA uccheda krnaa| yadyapi niyuktikAra ne ina AThoM zabdoM ko pratikramaNa kA paryAya mAnA hai lekina ina AThoM zabdoM 1. Ava 25.48 paDikkamAmi NAma apuNakkaraNatAe ' anbhumi, ahArihaM pAyacchittaM pddivjjaami| 2. AvahATI 1 pR. 323 / 3. oni 800; jaMkiMci kayamakajja, na hu taM labbhA puNo smaayriuN| tassa paDikkamiyavvaM, na hu taM hiyaeNa voDhavvaM / / 4. samayasAra tA vR 307/389/17 / 4.Avani 824 // 6. AvacU 2 pR.52 svasthAnAdyat parasthAnaM, pramAdasya vazAd gtH| tatraiva kramaNaM bhUyaH, prtikrmnnmucyte|| 7. carNi meM 'zodhi' ke sthAna para 'vizodhi' zabda kA prayoga milatA hai| (AvacU 2 pR.53)

Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 jItakalpa sabhASya ko pratikramaNa kA paryAya na mAnakara usakI kramika avasthAeM kahA jA sakatA hai| ye ekArthaka na hokara pratikramaNa ke vividha bhAvoM kI avasthAeM haiM, isakA sAkSI hai tiloyapaNNatti, vahAM pratikramaNa, praticaraNa, pratiharaNa, dhAraNA, nivRtti, niMdA, garhA aura zuddhi-ye nAma milate haiM lekina vahAM inako ekArthaka na mAnakara AtmA ke vividha bhAvoM ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai| Avazyaka niyukti meM ina AThoM ke nikSepa tathA inase sambandhita eka-eka kathA kA varNana prApta hotA hai| yahAM kevala pratikramaNa kI kathA prastuta kI jA rahI hai-eka rAjA apane nagara ke bAhara prAsAda kA nirmANa karavAnA cAhatA thaa| usane zubha tithi aura nakSatra meM prAsAda-nirmANa kA kArya prArambha karavA diyaa| usane rakSaka niyukta karate hue usase kahA-'jo vyakti isameM praveza kare, use mRtyudaMDa denA hai| jo unhIM pairoM vApasa lauTa jAe, use nahIM mAranA hai|' eka bAra do grAmINa vyakti usa kSetra meM ghusa ge| ArakSakoM ke pakar3ane para eka ne udaMDatApUrvaka kahA- bhItara A gae to kyA huA?' dUsarA apanI galatI svIkAra karatA huA unhIM pairoM vApasa lauTa gyaa| usake pratikramaNa ne use bacA liyaa| zeSa sAta kathAoM hetu dekheM AvahATI 2 pR. 43-48 pratikramaNa ke nikSepa Avazyaka niyukti meM pratikramaNa ke chaha nikSepa milate haiM -nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhaav| kucha AcArya pratikramaNa ke nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva-ye cAra nikSepa hI karate haiN| inameM nAma, sthApanA pratikramaNa spaSTa haiN| bhAva se anupayukta hokara jo kevala dravya pratikramaNa karatA hai, usakA pratikramaNa karane kA prayojana siddha nahIM hotaa|' dravya pratikramaNa meM kumbhakAra kA udAharaNa prasiddha hai| eka kumbhakAra ke pAsa kucha sAdhu Thahare hue the| eka choTA ziSya patthara ke Tukar3oM se ghar3oM ko khaNDita kara rahA thaa| kumbhakAra ne kahA-'tuma mere bartanoM ko khaNDita kyoM kara rahe ho? isa bAta ko sunakara kSullaka ziSya ne 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' kA uccAraNa kiyA lekina thor3I dera ke bAda vaha punaH miTTI ke bartanoM ko khaNDita karane lgaa| taba kumbhakAra ne bAla sAdhu ko zaTha jAnakara jora se kAna maror3a diyA aura 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' kA uccAraNa kiyaa| isa prakAra 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' kA uccAraNa karake punaH usI pApa kA sevana karanA dravya pratikramaNa hai| kSetra pratikramaNa kA artha hai-pAnI, kIcar3a tathA trasa-sthAvara jIvoM se yukta kSetra meM gamana kA varjana 1. dekheM Avani 825-32 / 2. Avani 833 hATI 2 pR.43 / 3. mUlA 626 / 4. AvahATI 1 pR. 323 /

Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 113 karanA athavA jisa kSetra meM jJAna, darzana, cAritra rUpa ratnatraya kI hAni hotI ho, usakA parihAra krnaa| kAla pratikramaNa do prakAra kA hotA hai-dhruva aura adhruva / prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM dhruva pratikramaNa tathA madhyavartI bAvIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM kAla kI dRSTi se adhruva pratikramaNa hotA hai| bhAva pratikramaNa bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai-prazasta aura aprazasta / mithyAtva Adi se samyaktva meM lauTanA prazasta pratikramaNa tathA samyaktva Adi se mithyAtva Adi meM lauTanA aprazasta pratikramaNa hai| AlocanA, niMdA, gardA ke dvArA jo pratikramaNa karane ke lie udyata hotA hai, usake bhAva pratikramaNa hotA hai, zeSa ke dravya pratikramaNa hotA hai| jaba jIva pratikramaNa ke sAtha tAdAtmya bhAva ko prApta ho jAtA hai, dvaitabhAva nahIM rahatA svayaM pratikramaNa maya bana jAtA hai, taba bhAva pratikramaNa hotA hai| AcArya kuMdakuMda ne isI tathya ko prakaTa kiyA hai| anAcAra ko chor3akara AcAra meM sthira honA, unmArga ko chor3akara jinamArga meM sthira honA, zalya ko chor3akara niHzalya bana jAnA, agupti ko chor3akara trigupti se gupta honA, Arta aura raudra dhyAna ko chor3akara dharma aura zukladhyAnamaya bana jAnA, mithyAdarzana Adi ko sampUrNa rUpa se chor3akara samyaktva, jJAna aura cAritra se svayaM ko bhAvita karanA bhAva pratikramaNa hai| bhAva pratikramaNa ko spaSTa karane ke lie niyuktikAra ne nAgadatta aura cAra kaSAya rUpa sarpa ke sundara rUpaka kA ullekha kiyA hai|' bhAva pratikramaNa meM mRgAvatI kI kathA prasiddha hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa meM cAMda aura sUraja vimAna sahita upasthita the ataH mRgAvatI ko rAtri hone kI avagati nahIM milii| zeSa sAdhviyAM bhagavAn ko vaMdanA karake lauTa giiN| mRgAvatI kucha derI se AryA caMdanA ke pAsa AlocanA hetu phuNcii| AryA caMdanA ne use kar3A upAlambha diyaa| sAdhvI mRgAvatI 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' kahatI huI AryA caMdanA ke caraNoM meM jhuka gaI / tIvra saMvega se pratikramaNa karate hue AryA mRgAvatI ko kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa| usI samaya eka sarpa AryA caMdanA ke saMstAraka ke pAsa se gujarane lgaa| caMdanA kA hAtha saMstAraka se nIce laTaka rahA thaa| mRgAvatI ne hAtha ko Upara kara diyaa| AryA caMdanA ne pUchA- kyA tuma abhI taka jaga rahI ho?' mRgAvatI ne kahA-'yaha sarpa Apako Dasa na le isalie maiMne ApakA hAtha saMstAraka se Upara kara diyA hai| AryA caMdanA ko sAMpa dikhAI nahIM diyA to usane pUchA- kyA tumheM atizAyI jJAna utpanna huA hai?' mRgAvatI ne kahA-'ApakI kRpA se kevalajJAna utpanna ho gyaa|' taba AryA caMdanA mRgAvatI ke caraNoM meM jhukakara bolI-'micchAmi dukkaDaM' maiMne kevalI kI AzAtanA kara dii| yahAM donoM kA bhAvapratikramaNa hai|' 1. mUlA 625 2. nisA 85-91 / AlocaNa-NiMdaNa-garahaNAhiM abbhuTTio ya krnnaae| 3. dra. Avani 844-62 ' taM bhAvapaDikkamaNaM, sesaM puNa davvado bhnniyN|| 4. AvahATI 1 pR. 323, 324 /

Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 jItakalpa.sabhASya pratikramaNa ke prakAra AcAryoM ne bhinna-bhinna vivakSA se pratikramaNa ke bhedoM kI aneka rUpoM meM vyAkhyA kI hai| kAla ke AdhAra para pratikramaNa ke ATha bheda milate haiM - 1. daivasika pratikramaNa 5. pAkSika pratikramaNa 2. rAtrika pratikramaNa 6. cAturmAsika pratikramaNa 3. itvarika pratikramaNa 7. sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa 4. yAvatkathika pratikramaNa 8. uttamArtha pratikramaNa daivasika aura rAtrika pratikramaNa meM sAdhu jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura tapa se sambandhita aticAroM kA anukrama se cintana karatA hai| prazna upasthita hotA hai ki daivasika pratikramaNa meM sAdhu una aMticAroM kA bhI uccAraNa karatA hai, jinakA Asevana dina meM saMbhava nahIM, isI prakAra rAtrika pratikramaNa meM bhI aise aticAra uccarita hote haiM, jo rAta meM saMbhava nahIM, phira unakA uccAraNa kyoM kiyA jAtA hai? isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki isake mukhya tIna hetu haiM-1. saMvega-vRddhi 2. apramAda kI sAdhanA 3. niNdaa-grdaa|' itvarika pratikramaNa ko spaSTa karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki uccAra, prasravaNa, zleSma tathA nAka kA mala Adi pariSThApita karake kiyA jAne vAlA tathA jJAta-ajJAta avasthA meM, sahasA galatI hone para kiyA jAne vAlA itvarika pratikramaNa kahalAtA hai| pAMca mahAvrata, rAtribhojana-virati, cAturyAma, bhaktaparijJA tathA iMginImaraNa-inase sambandhita pratikramaNa yAvatkathika pratikramaNa hai| ___ tarka upasthita hotA hai ki jaba subaha aura zAma pratikramaNa karanA sAdhu kI nitya dinacaryA kA aMga hai to phira pAkSika, cAturmAsika Adi pratikramaNa kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? isa prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue cUrNikAra kahate haiM ki loga apane-apane gharoM ko pratidina subaha aura zAma sApha karate haiM phira bhI pakSa, mAsa Adi bItane para athavA dIpAvalI Adi viziSTa parvo ke avasara para gharoM kI lipAI-putAI Adi ke dvArA vizeSa rUpa se saphAI hotI hai, isI prakAra pratidina subaha aura zAma pratikramaNa karane para bhI yadi kucha aticAra doSa zeSa raha jAte haiM to unakI vizeSa vizuddhi ke lie pAkSika, cAturmAsika Adi pratikramaNa kiyA jAtA hai| 1. Avani 838 / 2.u 26/39-41 // 3. AvacU 2 pR.75| 4. Avani 840 / 5. Avani 839 / 6. AvacU 2 pR.64 ; jathA loge gehaM divase-divase pamajji jjaMtaM pi pakSAdisu abbhadhitaM avalevaNapamajjaNAdIhiM sajjijjati, evamihAvi vavasohaNavisese kIrati tti|

Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 115 aparAdha-sthAnoM ke AdhAra para sthAnAMga sUtra meM pratikramaNa ke chaha bheda bhI milate haiM1. uccAra pratikramaNa -mala-tyAga karane ke bAda vApasa Akara IryApathikI sUtra dvArA pratikramaNa krnaa| 2. prasravaNa pratikramaNa -mUtra tyAga karane ke bAda IryApathikI sUtra ke dvArA pratikramaNa krnaa| 3. itvarika pratikramaNa -daivasika, rAtrika Adi pratikramaNa krnaa| 4. yAvatkathika pratikramaNa-hiMsA Adi se sarvathA nivRtta honA tathA AjIvana anazana krnaa| 5. yatkiMcidmithyAdRSkRta pratikramaNa-sAdhAraNa ayatanA yA asAvadhAnI hone para usakI vizuddhi hetu 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' arthAt mithyAkAra pratikramaNa krnaa| 6. svapnAntika pratikramaNa -sokara uThane ke pazcAt IryApathikI sUtra ke dvArA pratikramaNa krnaa| digambara paramparA meM kucha aMtara ke sAtha pratikramaNa ke sAta bheda milate haiM1. daivasika pratikramaNa-divasa sambandhI aticAroM se nivRtta honaa| 2. rAtrika pratikramaNa -rAtri sambandhI aticAroM se nivRtta honaa| 3. aipithika pratikramaNa -calate samaya lagane vAle pramAda se nivRtta honaa| 4. pAkSika pratikramaNa-pakSa sambandhI aticAroM se nivRtta honaa| 5. cAturmAsika pratikramaNa-cAturmAsa sambandhI aticAroM se nivRtta honaa| 6. sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa-eka sAla meM lagane vAle aticAroM se nivRtti| 7. uttamArtha pratikramaNa -jIvana ke aMta meM AjIvana anazana ke samaya kiyA jAne vAlA prtikrmnn| . ...mUlAcAra meM maraNa-samAdhi kI ArAdhanA ke samaya hone vAle tIna pratikramaNoM kA nirdeza milatA 1. sarvAticAra pratikramaNa-dIkSA grahaNa se lekara tapazcaraNa ke kAla taka jitane doSa lage hoM, unakI zuddhi hetu pratikramaNa krnaa| 2. trividha pratikramaNa-jala ke atirikta azana, khAdya, svAdya Adi tInoM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga - krnaa| 3. uttamArtha pratikramaNa-jIvana paryanta jala pIne se nivRtta honaa| yaha pratikramaNa uttama artha-mokSa ke lie hotA hai| mUlAcAra ke TIkAkAra ne usa samaya hone vAle anya pratikramaNoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai 11.sthA 6/125 / 12. mUlA 615 / 3.nisA 93 / 4. mUlA 120 paDhamaM savvadicAraM, bidiyaM tivihaM bhave pddikkmnnN| pANassa pariccayaNaM, jAvajjIvAyamuttamaTuM c||

Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 jItakalpa sabhASya yoga pratikramaNa, iMdriya pratikramaNa, zarIra pratikramaNa aura kaSAya pratikramaNa aadi| ... kaSAya pAhuDa ke anusAra sarvAticAra aura trividha AhAra tyAga rUpa pratikramaNa uttamArtha pratikramaNa meM samAviSTa hote haiN| zeSa rAtrika Adi pratikramaNa IryApathika pratikramaNa meM antarbhUta ho jAte haiM isalie pratikramaNa ke sAta hI bheda hote haiN| prakArAntara se bhagavatI ArAdhanA kI vijayodayA TIkA meM pratikramaNa ke tIna bheda ullikhita haiM* manaH pratikramaNa kie hue aticAroM kI mana se AlocanA karanA mAnasika pratikramaNa hai| * vAkya pratikramaNa-pratikramaNa ke sUtroM kA uccAraNa karanA vAkya pratikramaNa hai| * kAya-pratikramaNa-zarIra ke dvArA duSkRtya nahIM karanA kAya pratikramaNa hai|'. pratikramaNa kisakA? Avazyaka niyukti meM pratikramaNa, pratikrAmaka aura pratikramitavya-ina tIna zabdoM kA ullekha milatA hai| pratikramitavya arthAt pratikramaNa karane yogya tttv| Avazyaka sUtra meM eka se lekara 32 saMkhyA taka pratikrAntavyoM kA varNana hai, jaise-ekavidha asaMyama, dvividha baMdhana-rAgabaMdhana, dveSabaMdhana, trividha daNDa-manaH daNDa, vacana daNDa aura kAyadaNDa, caturvidha kaSAya aadi| niyuktikAra ke anusAra pratikrAntavya tattva ye haiM * mithyAtva se samyaktva kI or| * asaMyama se saMyama kI or| * kaSAya se akaSAya kI or| * aprazastayoga se prazastayoga kI or| * saMsAra (nAraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura devagati rUpa saMsAra) se pratikramaNa / sthAnAMga sUtra meM inhIM viSayoM ke AdhAra para pratikramaNa ke pAMca bheda kie gae haiM1. Azrava pratikramaNa-prANAtipAta Adi AsravoM se pratinivRtta honaa| yaha asaMyama se saMyama kI ora pratikramaNa karane kA saMvAdI hai| 2. mithyAtva pratikramaNa-Abhigrahika Adi mithyAtva se prtikrmnn| 3. kaSAya pratikramaNa-krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se prtikrmnn| 4. yoga pratikramaNa-mana, vacana aura kAya kI azubha pravRtti se nivRtti / 1. mUlATI pR. 103, 104 / 4. Ava 4/8/ 2. kapA 1/1 pR. 113, 114 / / 5. Avani 841, 842 / 3. bhaAviTI pR. 381 / 6.sthA 5/222 /

Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 117 5. bhAvapratikramaNa-mithyAtva Adi meM svayaM pravRtta na honA, dUsaroM ko pravRtta na karanA tathA pravRtta hone vAle kA anumodana nahIM krnaa| AcArya mahAprajJa ke anusAra yadi viSaya ke AdhAra para inakI vivakSA na kI jAe to prathama mithyAtva Adi cAra pratikramaNoM kA bhAva pratikramaNa meM samAveza ho jAtA hai| pratikramaNa, sAmAyika aura pratyAkhyAna meM aMtara prazna ho sakatA hai ki pratikramaNa, sAmAyika aura pratyAkhyAna meM kyA aMtara hai kyoMki tInoM meM pApa kI nivRtti hotI hai| isakA yaha samAdhAna hai ki sAmAyika meM vartamAna ke sAvadha yogoM se nivRtti hotI hai pratyAkhyAna meM bhaviSya kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai tathA pratikramaNa meM atIta meM hue pApoM se nivRtti kI jAtI hai lekina Avazyaka niyuktikAra ne pratikramaNa kA sambandha tInoM kAloM se jor3A hai| prazna upasthita hotA hai ki pratikramaNa to atIta kA hotA hai phira niyuktikAra ne isakA sambandha tInoM kAloM se kyoM jor3A? AcArya haribhadra ne TIkA meM isa prazna kA samAdhAna kiyA hai| unake anusAra niMdA ke dvArA azubha yogoM se nivRtti, yaha atIta kA pratikramaNa hai| saMvara dvArA azubha yogoM se nivRtti, yaha vartamAna kA pratikramaNa hai tathA pratyAkhyAna dvArA azubha yogoM se nivRtti, yaha bhaviSya kA pratikramaNa hai| tattvArtha bhASya kI TIkA meM siddhasenagaNi ne pratikramaNa kA sambandha pratyAkhyAna aura kAyotsarga-ina do ke sAtha jor3A hai| pratikramaNa aura AlocanA prAyaH sabhI prAyazcitta AlocanApUrvaka hote haiM lekina pratikramaNa meM guru ke samakSa AlocanA karanA Avazyaka nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa batAte hue digambara AcArya kahate haiM ki choTe aparAdha kI guru ke samakSa AlocanA karanI Avazyaka nahIM hai, vaha kevala pratikramaNa se zuddha ho jAtA hai| pratikramaNa aura kalpa daza sthitakalpoM meM AThavAM kalpa pratikramaNa hai| prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkaroM kA pratikramaNa yukta dharma hotA hai lekina madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke samaya meM kAraNa upasthita hone para pratikramaNa hotA hai| prathama aura carama tIrthaMkara ke sAdhu caMcala citta vAle tathA mUDhalakSya hote haiM ataH gamanAgamana yA vicArabhUmi meM lagane vAle aticAroM ke lie niyamataH subaha aura zAma pratikramaNa karate haiM lekina madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhu dRr3ha 1. Avani 843 / 2. tavA 6/24 pR.530 : atItadoSanivartanaM prtikrmnnm| 3. Avani 822 hATI 2 pR. 41 / 4. vyabhA 55 / 5. Saddha pu. 13, 5, 4, 26, pR. 60; appAvarAhe gurUhi viNA vaTTamANamhi hodi|

Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 jItakalpa sabhASya buddhi vAle, ekAgracitta tathA amUDhalakSya hote haiM isalie ve aticAra lagane para tathA citta caMcala hone para hI pratikramaNa karate haiN| IryA sambandhI, AhAra-sambandhI, svapna Adi se sambandhita doSa nahIM lagane para bhI prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke sAdhu niyamataH pratikramaNa karate haiN| prazna upasthita hotA hai ki aticAra na lagane para pratikramaNa karanA kyoM Avazyaka hai? isa prazna ke samAdhAna meM bhASyakAra ne eka dRSTAnta prastuta kiyA hai| eka rAjA apane rAjakumAra ke lie rasAyana banavAnA cAhatA thaa| usake lie tIna vaidya upasthita hue| prathama vaidya bolA- 'yadi doSa hogA to merA rasAyana use naSTa kara degA, yadi doSa nahIM hogA to roga ho jaaegaa|' dUsarA vaidya bolA- 'merI auSadhi se roga kA haraNa hogA lekina roga ke abhAva meM guNa aura doSa kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| tIsarA vaidya bolA-'doSarahita hone ke kAraNa merI auSadhi doSa kA nAza to karegI hI, doSa na hone para vaha varNa, rUpa, lAvaNya aura yauvana meM pariNata ho jaaegii|' pratikramaNa tIsare kuzala cikitsaka ke rasAyana ke samAna hai| yadi doSa hotA hai to yaha nAza karatA hai aura yadi doSa nahIM hotA to nirjarA kara detA hai| mUlAcAra meM isa saMdarbha ko aMdhe ghor3e ke dRSTAnta se bhI samajhAyA hai| pratikramaNa ke aparAdha-sthAna / Avazyaka niyukti meM pratikramaNa karane ke nimna sthAna nirdiSTa haiM* pratisiddha kA AcaraNa karane para, jaise akAla meM svAdhyAya aadi| ' * karaNIya kArya na karane para jaise-kAla meM svAdhyAya Adi na karane pr| * arhat prajJapta tattvoM para azraddhA karane pr| * viparIta prarUpaNA karane pr| hAribhadrIya TIkA meM pratikramaNa ke jo sthAna nirdiSTa haiM, ve IryApathika pratikramaNa kI ora nirdeza karate haiN| usake anusAra nimna sthAnoM meM pratikramaNa karanA cAhie - * pratilekhana aura pramArjana krke| 1. jIbhA 2051, 2052, mUlA 628, 629 / giiN| isI prakAra prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkaroM ke samaya 2. mUlA 630 / sAdhu ke aticAra lage athavA na lage, para vaha pratikramaNa 3.jIbhA 2053-57 / ke sabhI daNDakoM kA uccAraNa kare, jisase usake jahAM 4. eka rAjA kA ghor3A aMdhA hone para vaidyaputra se upacAra hetu doSa lagA hai, usakA pramArjana ho jaae| (mUlA 632 TI kahA gyaa| use auSadha Adi kA vizeSa jJAna nahIM thaa| pR. 464, 465) usane ghor3e kI AMkha para kramaza: AMkha kI sabhI davAoM 5. Avani 863 / kA prayoga kiyA isase acAnaka usakI AMkheM acchI ho

Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 119 * bhaktapAna kA pariSThApana krke| * upAzraya kA kUr3A-karkaTa pariSThApita krke| * sau hAtha kI dUrI taya karake muhUrta bhara usa sthAna meM Thaharane pr| * yAtrApatha se nivRtta hone pr| * naMdI-saMtaraNa karane pr| * jo kevala agupta athavA kevala asamita hai, kintu jisane sahasA yA ajAnakArI meM hiMsA nahIM kI hai, use pratikramaNa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| hiMsA hone para use tapa prAyazcitta AtA hai|' jItakalpa ke anusAra pratikramaNa ke nimna aparAdha-sthAna haiM1. samiti-gupti meM pramAda-duzceSTA, durbhASaNa tathA duzcintana rUpa agupti karanA tathA UMcA mukha karake bAteM karate hue calanA, gRhastha sambandhI sAvadha bhASA bolanA, udgama, utpAdana Adi ke doSoM meM sAvadhAnI na rakhanA, upakaraNoM ko grahaNa karane evaM rakhane meM asAvadhAnI rakhanA, pramAdapUrvaka pratilekhana evaM pramArjana krnaa| .. 2. guru kI AzAtanA-guru ke kahane para, bulAne para, kArya meM niyukta karane para, pUchane para evaM AjJA dene para-ina pAMca guru-vacanoM ke pratyuttara meM ziSya cupa rahatA hai, kevala huMkArA detA hai Adi chaha pratikriyAeM karatA hai to AzAtanA hotI hai| isa prakAra guru kI AzAtanA karane para athavA guru se pradveSa karane pr| 3. guru ke prati vinaya kA bhaMga-guru ke Ane para abhyutthAna, abhigrahaNa, Asana-dAna, satkAra, sammAna, kRtikarma, jAte hue guru ko pahuMcAnA-ye guru ke prati vinaya haiM athavA jJAna-vinaya, darzana-vinaya Adi kA pAlana vinaya hai, ina donoM prakAra ke vinaya kA bhaMga hone pr| 4. icchAkAra mithyAkAra Adi dazavidha sAmAcArI kA pAlana na karane pr| 5. laghusvaka mRSA', adatta evaM padArtha ke prati mUrchA karane pr| 6. avidhi se khAMsI Adi-mukha para hAtha yA mukhavastra lagAe binA jambhAI, khAMsI yA chIMka Ane para, 1. AvahATI 2 pR.50| udAharaNa prAyaH sabhI bhASyoM meM milate haiN| udAharaNArtha, bhikSArtha 2.vyabhA 61 / calane para muni kahatA hai ki Aja mujhe eka hI dravya grahaNa 3. bhASyakAra ne guru ke pAMca vacana tathA ziSya ke chaha karanA hai| aneka dravya grahaNa karane para jaba usase pUchA jAtA prativacana se AzAtanA ke tIsa bheda kie haiN| (jIbhA hai to vaha kahatA hai-'maiM chaha dravyoM meM kevala eka dravya 869-71) pudgala ko hI grahaNa kara rahA huuN|' yaha laghusvaka mRSAvAda hai| 4. bhASyakAra ne laghusvaka mRSA ke pandraha bheda kie haiN| ye (jIbhA 882-901)

Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 jItakalpa sabhASya mukha para hAtha lagAe binA DakAra lene para, nIce kI ora putakarSaNa kie binA adhovAta karane pr| 7. chedana-bhedana Adi asaMkliSTa karma karane pr| 8. kaMdarpa, hAsya, vikathA Adi karane pr| 9. krodha, mAna Adi kaSAya karane pr| 10. iMdriya-viSayoM meM Asakta hone pr| uttaraguNa pratisevanA rUpa aparAdha meM atikrama aura vyatikrama hone para tathA anajAna meM mUlaguNa pratisevanA rUpa atikrama hone pr| mithyA duSkRta rUpa (micchAmi dukkaDaM) pratikramaNa ke nimna aparAdha-sthAna haiN| * hiMsA na hone para bhI yatanA yukta muni ke samiti-gupti meM skhalanA hone pr| * jAnate hue choTI-choTI bAtoM meM sneha, bhaya, zoka tathA bakuzatva Adi karane pr| digambara paramparA meM kucha aMtara ke sAtha pratikramaNa karane ke ye sthAna nirdiSTa haiM* pAMca iMdriya aura mana kA duSprayoga hone pr| * vacana kA duSprayoga hone pr| * AcArya se hAtha-pAMva Adi TakarAne pr| * paizunya aura kalaha karane pr| * vaiyAvRttya aura svAdhyAya Adi meM pramAda karane pr| * gocarI karate hue liMgotthAna hone pr| * anya ke sAtha saMkleza yukta kriyA karane pr| * vrata, samiti, gupti Adi meM svalpa aticAra lagane pr| pratikramaNa ke lAbha uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhagavAn mahAvIra pratikramaNa se hone vAle lAbhoM kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM ki pratikramaNa se sAdhaka vrata meM hone vAle chedoM ko r3haka detA hai| choTA cheda bhI Age jAkara naukA ko Dubo sakatA hai| pratikramaNa karane se vratoM meM punaH zakti kA saMcAra ho jAtA hai| vrata ke chidra pihita hone para jIva 1. jIsU 9, 10 vistAra hetu dekheM jIbhA 784-912, ta 9/22 bhATI pR. 251 / 2. vyabhA 98 maTI pa. 35 / 3. jIsU 11, 12 vistAra hetu dekheM jIbhA 913-31 / 4. kAaTI pR. 343, 344 /

Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 121 ke Asrava Ane kA mArga ruka jAtA hai| Asrava rukane para sAdhu kA cAritra azabala-dhabboM se rahita ho jAtA hai| vaha ATha pravacana-mAtAoM-samiti-gupti meM sAvadhAna hokara saMyama yoga meM ekarUpa arthAt usase abhinna ho jAtA hai| isase jIva supraNihita indriya vAlA ho jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha asad mArga se apanI iMdriyoM ko haTAkara sanmArga meM sthApita kara letA hai| tadubhaya prAyazcitta tadubhaya prAyazcitta meM AlocanA aura pratikramaNa kA mizraNa hai| jisa pApa kA sevana karane ke pazcAt guru ke pAsa samyak AlocanA kI jAtI hai tathA guru ke dvArA nirdiSTa pratikramaNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha tadubhaya prAyazcitta hai| isakA ubhaya prAyazcitta nAma bhI milatA hai| bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki jaise tIkSNa jala-pravAha meM viSama athavA gahare kIcar3a yukta mArga meM prayatnapUrvaka calate hue bhI avaza hokara vyakti usameM gira jAtA hai, vaise hI yatanAyukta suvihita muni ke dvArA prayatnapUrvaka caryA karane para bhI sahasA karmodaya ke kAraNa virAdhanA ho jAtI hai| aise yatanAzIla muni kI vizodhi tadubhaya prAyazcitta se hotI hai| tadubhaya prAyazcitta ke sthAna hAthI, agni Adi dikhAI dene se har3abar3I hone para, cora Adi kA bhaya hone para, kSudhA, pipAsA Adi parISahoM se Atura hone para, Apatti meM sahasA yA ajAnakArI meM aticAra-sevana karane para, vAta, pitta evaM zleSma Adi se saMbaMdhita roga se paravaza hone athavA yakSAveza yA mohAveza se paravaza hokara pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati tathA vikalendriya Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA karane para aura mahAvratoM meM atikrama, vyatikrama tathA aticAra doSa kI AzaMkA hone para tadubhaya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai, jaise-maiMne hiMsA kI yA nahIM, jhUTha bolA yA nahIM, corI kI yA nahIM, strI kA sparza huA yA nahIM, iMdriya viSayoM ke prati rAga-dveSa kiyA yA nahIM, sUryAsta se pUrva pAtra ke lepa dhoe yA nahIM, ina sabakI samyak avagati na hone para tadubhaya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| isI prakAra aneka prakAra ke zabda sunane para kucha zabdoM para rAga yA dveSa kA bhAva AyA yA nahIM, isa prakAra kA saMdeha hone para tadubhaya prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| isI prakAra anya iMdriyoM ke viSayoM meM rAga-dveSa huA yA nahIM, yaha nirNaya na kara pAne para tadubhaya prAyazcitta hotA hai| yadi yaha nizcita ho jAe ki amuka zabdoM ke prati rAga yA dveSa AyA hai to muni ko tapa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1.29/12 / 4. jIbhA 951-53 / . 2. jIbhA 721 / 5. jIbhA 933-44, vyabhA 100-102, AvacU 2 pR. 246 / 3. SaTdha pu. 13/5,4,26 pR.60; sagAvarAhaM guruNamAloci ya 6. vyabhA 103 / gurusakkhiyA avarAhAdo paDiNiyattI ubhayaM NAma paaycchittN| 7.vyabhA 104 /

Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 jItakalpa sabhASya isI prakAra upayukta muni ke jJAna, darzana, cAritra se saMbaMdhita aparAdha-padoM meM tadubhaya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| digambara paramparA ke anusAra kezaloca, nakha-chedana, svapna meM maithuna sevana, iMdriyoM kA aticAra, rAtribhojana, pakSa, mAsa tathA varSa Adi meM lagane vAle doSoM meM tadubhaya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| dhavalA ke anusAra duHsvapna Adi meM tadubhaya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai|' __tattvArtha rAjavArtika meM AlocanA aura pratikramaNa ke aparAdhasthAnoM kA varNana hai| bAda meM tadubhaya se tapa prAyazcitta taka ke lie graMthakAra ne ullekha kiyA hai ki bhaya, tvarA, vismaraNa, anavabodha, azakti tathA vyasana Adi se mahAvratoM meM aticAra doSa lagane para cheda se pahale ke chaha prAyazcitta dene caahie| kArtikeya anuprekSA kI TIkA ke anusAra dina yA rAtri ke aMta meM gamanAgamana karane para bhI tadubhaya prAyazcitta hotA hai| viveka prAyazcitta ___ kama yA adhika akalpya AhAra grahaNa karane para usako vidhipUrvaka pariSThApita karanA viveka prAyazcitta hai| saMsakta anna-pAna-upakaraNa Adi kA vibhAga karanA viveka prAyazcitta hai| rAjavArtika meM isake lie utsarjana prAyazcitta zabda kA prayoga huA hai| tattvArtha bhASya meM viveka, vivecana, vizodhana aura pratyupekSaNa ko ekArthaka mAnA hai| viveka prAyazcitta taba hotA hai, jaba sAdhu ajAnakArI meM azuddha grahaNa karatA hai aura bAda meM use jJAta hotA hai ki gRhIta AhAra azuddha thaa| dhavalA meM viveka prAyazcitta kI vyAkhyA bilkula bhinna hai| viveka prAyazcitta ke sthAna viveka prAyazcitta ke ye sthAna haiM1. AdhAkarmika vasati, zayyA, upadhi Adi jJAta hone pr|12 / 1. jIsU 15 / 11. SaTdha pu. 13/5, 4, 26 pR. 60,61 / 2. kAaTI pR. 344 / 12.zayyA, upadhi, vasati Adi prAtihArika vastuoM ke 3. SaTdha pu. 13/5, 4,26 pR.60| AdhAkarmika Adi jJAta hone para usakA parityAga karanA 4. tavA 9/22 pR.622, anadha 7/53 / viveka prAyazcitta hai, na ki pariSThApita karanA / vyavahAra 5. kAaTI pR. 344 / bhASya meM ise eka udAharaNa se samajhAyA hai| kucha muni 6. jIbhA 722 / pracura anna-pAna vAle grAma meM gae lekina vasati ke 7. tavA 9/22, pR.621; saMsaktAnnapAnopakaraNAdivibhajanaM abhAva meM ve vahAM nahIM ruke| nahIM rukane kA kAraNa batAte vivekH| hue sAdhuoM ne kahA-'yahAM upayukta vasati nahIM hai|' 8. tavA 9/22, pR.622| sAdhuoM ke jAne ke bAda zrAvakoM ne upAzraya kA nirmANa 9. tasvobhA 9/22 // karavA diyaa| kucha samaya bAda anya muni vahAM aae| 10. jIsU 16, ta 9/22 bhATI pR. 251; upayuktena gItArthena sahI sthiti avagata hone para sAdhuoM ne usa vasati kA gRhItaM prAk pazcAdavagatamazuddhaM vivekaarhm| viveka-parityAga kara diyaa| (vyabhA 109)

Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 123 2. parvata, rAhu, bAdala, kuhAsA aura raja se sUrya AvRta hone para sUryodaya ho gayA hai, isa azaTha bhAva se azana Adi grahaNa karane para, isI prakAra sUryAsta ke bAda azana Adi rahane pr| 3. prathama pauruSI meM AnIta azana caturtha pauruSI taka kAlAtIta ho jAtA hai, use rakhane pr| 4. Adhe yojana se adhika dUrI taka le jAne vAle mArgAtIta azana ko rakhane pr| 5. glAna, AcArya, bAla aura vRddha ke nimitta se lAe hue AhAra ke bacane pr| viveka meM aucitya AdhAkarma se hone vAle doSoM ko jAnakara sAdhu do prakAra se usakA viveka-parihAra karatA hai1. vidhi-parihAra 2. avidhi-prihaar| jo sAdhu avidhi se AdhAkarma kA viveka karatA hai, vaha na sAdhutva kA samyak pAlana kara sakatA hai aura na hI jJAna Adi kA lAbha prApta kara sakatA hai| avidhi-parihAra meM graMthakAra ne eka bhikSu kI kathA kA ullekha kiyA hai| bhikSu ke dvArA pUchane para gRhasvAmI ne batAyA ki yaha zAlyodana magadha ke gobaragrAma se AyA hai| vaha usakI jAnakArI hetu gobaragrAma jAne lgaa| mArga kA nirmANa to kahIM adhAkarmI nahIM hai, isa AzaMkA se vaha mUla mArga ko chor3akara kAMTe, sAMpa Adi se yukta unmArga se jAne lagA tathA vRkSa kI chAyA ko bhI AdhAkarmika samajhakara chAyA kA bhI parihAra karane lgaa| vaha rAste meM hI mUrcchita hokara saMkleza ko prApta ho gyaa| paMcakalpabhASya meM bhI isa viveka kA vistAra se varNana prApta hotA hai| yadi sAdhu-zAli kI utpatti kahAM se huI, kahIM hamAre zayyA-saMstAraka ke lie to vRkSa nahIM boeM haiN| gAya sAdhu ke lie to nahIM kharIdI yA duhI gaI hai, isa prakAra kI gaveSaNA karanA avidhi viveka hai kyoMki AhAra-upadhi aura zayyA kI niSpatti aneka dravyoM se hotI hai, jaise zAka meM DAle gae masAloM meM, himAcala pradeza meM pIpala, malaya deza meM mirca tathA ramaDha deza meM hIMga Adi kI niSpatti hotI hai| una sabake mUla kI gaveSaNA karane para sAdhu ke jJAna Adi kI hAni hotI hai tathA khoja karate hue rAste meM hI usakI mRtyu ho sakatI hai|' vidhi-pariharaNa meM sAdhu cAra bAtoM para dhyAna detA hai-dravya, kula, deza aura bhaav| inakI vyAkhyA karate hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki vivakSita deza meM asaMbhAvya dravya kI upalabdhi, choTe parivAra meM pracura khAdya kI prApti tathA atyadhika AdarapUrvaka dAna ho to vahAM AdhAkarma kI saMbhAvanA ho sakatI hai| jo vastu jahAM sAmAnya rUpa se logoM ke dvArA pracura rUpa meM kAma meM lI jAtI hai, vaha yadi pracura mAtrA meM upalabdha ho to pRcchA 3. paMkabhA 1689-91 / 1.jIsU 16, 17, vistAra hetu dekheM 955-71 / 2. pini 89/1-3, maTI pa. 72, 73 /

Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 jItakalpa sabhASya kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI, jaise mAlavA deza meM maNDaka (eka prakAra kI roTI) pracura mAtrA meM hotA hai, vahAM usa dravya ke viSaya meM AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA nahIM hotI lekina vahAM bhI yadi parivAra choTA ho aura dravya pracura mAtrA meM ho to AdhAkarma kI zaMkA ho sakatI hai| yadi koI dAtA anAdarapUrvaka dAna de rahA hai, vahAM bhI prAyaH AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA nahIM rahatI kyoMki jo dAtA AdhAkarma AhAra niSpanna karatA hai, vaha prAyaH Adara bhI pradarzita karatA hai| amuka ghara meM AdhAkarma bhojana niSpanna huA hai athavA nahIM, isakI parIkSA karane kI vidhi ko graMthakAra ne manovaijJAnika DhaMga se prastuta kiyA hai| muni ke dvArA pUchane para yadi gRhasvAminI mAyApUrvaka kahatI hai ki yaha khAdya-padArtha ghara ke sadasyoM ke lie banAyA gayA hai, Apake lie nahIM / yaha sunakara yadi ghara ke anya sadasya eka dUsare ko Ter3hI najaroM se dekhate haiM athavA salajja eka dUsare ko dekhakara maMda hAsya karate haiM, taba sAdhu ko usa deya vastu ko AdhAkarmika samajhakara parihAra-viveka kara denA caahie| yadi pUchane para dAnadAtrI gusse meM Akara yaha kahatI hai ki Apako isakI kyA cintA hai? aisI sthiti meM AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA nahIM rahatI, muni niHzaMka rUpa se vaha AhAra grahaNa kara sakatA hai| ina saba kAraNoM se bhI AhAra zuddha hai yA nahIM, yaha jJAta na ho to niyuktikAra ne samAdhAna diyA hai ki yadi muni upayukta hokara zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA kara rahA hai to vaha AdhAkarma bhojana grahaNa karatA huA bhI zuddha hai arthAt karmoM kA baMdhana nahIM krtaa| yadi vaha anupayukta hokara vaicArika dRSTi se AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa meM pariNata hai to vaha prAsuka aura eSaNIya AhAra grahaNa karatA huA bhI azubha karmoM kA baMdha karatA hai| vizodhikoTi aura avizodhi koTi kA viveka avizodhikoTi ko udgamakoTi bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| doSa se spRSTa AhAra ko utanI mAtrA meM nikAla dene para zeSa AhAra muni ke lie kalpanIya ho jAtA hai, vaha vizodhikoTi kahalAtA hai tathA jo AhAra jisa doSa se dUSita hai, usa AhAra ko alaga karane para bhI jo AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya nahIM hotA, vaha avizodhikoTi kahalAtA hai| AdhAkarma, auddezika, pUtikarma, mizrajAta, bAdaraprAbhRtikA aura adhyavatara ke aMtima do bheda-ye avizodhikoTi ke antargata Ate haiN| isameM bhI auddezika, mizrajAta aura adhyavatara ke kucha bheda avizodhikoTi meM tathA kucha bheda vizodhikoTi ke antargata samAviSTa hote haiN| jaise 1.pini 89/4-7, maTI p.73| 2. pini 89/8 maTI pa.73, 74 / 3. pini 90 maTI p.74| 4. pinimaTI pa. 116 ; yaddoSaspRSTabhakte tAvanmAtre'panIte sati zeSa kalpate sa doSo vizodhikoTiH, zeSastvavizodhi kottiH| 5.pini 190 maTI pa. 117 /

Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 125 auddezika ke antargata vibhAga auddezika ke tInoM bheda avizodhikoTi ke antargata Ate haiN| adhyavapUraka ke aMtima do bheda svagRhapASaMDimizra tathA svagRhasAdhumizra-ye do avizodhikoTi meM tathA svagRhayAvadarthikamizra vizodhikoTi ke antargata samAviSTa hote haiN| avizodhikoTi ke avayava se yukta lepakRd yA alepakRd padArtha yadi vizuddha AhAra ke sAtha mila jAtA hai to usa AhAra ko tyakta karane ke pazcAt bhI pAtra ko kalpatraya-tIna bAra sApha karanA Avazyaka hai anyathA pUti doSa hotA hai| zeSa ogha auddezika, mizrajAta kA Adya bheda (yAvadarthikamizra), upakaraNapUti, sthApanA, sUkSma prAbhRtikA, prAduSkaraNa, krIta, prAmitya, parivartita, abhyAhRta, udbhinna, mAlApahRta, Acchedya, anisRSTa, adhyavapUraka kA Adya bheda (svagRhayAvadarthika)-ye saba doSa avizodhikoTi ke antargata Ate haiN|' avizodhikoTi AhAra ke spRSTa hone para kalpatraya se zodhana karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| avizodhi koTi ke saMdarbha meM graMthakAra ne viveka kI vistAra se vyAkhyA kI hai| caturbhagI ke mAdhyama se spaSTa karate hue graMthakAra kahate haiM ki zuddha zuSka cane Adi meM yadi vizodhikoTi zuSka valla Adi gira jAeM to binA jala-prakSepa ke sugamatA se unako alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi zuddha zuSka cane Adi meM vizodhikoTika Ardra tImana Adi gira jAe to usameM kAMjika Adi DAlakara azuddha tImana ko bAhara nikAlA jA sakatA hai| tIsare bhaMga meM yadi zuddha AI tImana meM vizodhikoTika zuSka cane Adi kA prakSepa ho jAe to hAtha DAlakara cane Adi ko nikAlA jA sakatA hai tathA caturtha bhaMga meM yadi azuddha Ardra tImana meM vizodhikoTi AI tImana kA mizraNa ho jAe, usa sthiti meM yadi durlabha dravya hai, jisakI punaH prApti saMbhava nahIM hai to azaTha bhAva se utanA aMza nikAlA jA sakatA hai, zeSa kA parityAga kara diyA jAtA haiN| yadi usake binA kAma calatA ho to sampUrNa kA parityAga kara diyA jAtA hai kyoMki Ardra se AI ko pRthak karanA saMbhava nahIM hotaa| vyutsarga prAyazcitta Agamokta vidhi se zarIra kA tyAga arthAt mamatva-visarjana karanA vyutsarga athavA kAyotsarga hai| 1. kucha AcArya vibhAga ke antargata karma auddezika ke aMtima tIna bhedoM ko avizodhi koTi meM rakhate haiM (piMpraTI pa. 49) / 2.jIbhA 1297, 1298 / 3.pinimaTI p.117| 4.jIbhA 1308-11, pini 192/2-5 maTI pa. 118, 119 / 5.pinimaTI pa. 118; iha nirvAhe sati vizodhikoTidoSa__ sammizraM sakalamapi parityaktavyam, anirvAhe tu taavnmaatrm| 6. uzAMTI pa.581 ; kAyaH-zarIraM tasyotsargaH-AgamoktanItyA parityAgaH kaayotsrgH|

Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 jItakalpa sabhASya siddhasenagaNi ke anusAra praNidhAnapUrvaka vizeSa rUpa se utsarga karanA vyutsarga hai| dhavalAkAra ke anusAra zarIra aura AhAra meM mana aura vacana kI pravRtti ko haTAkara dhyeya vastu meM ekAgratA se citta kA nirodha karanA vyutsarga hai| sarvArthasiddhi aura rAjavArtika Adi kI paribhASA isI kI saMvAdI hai| anagAradharmAmRta meM vyutsarga kI niruktaparaka vyAkhyA milatI hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne ise saba duHkhoM se mukti kA upAya mAnA hai| uttarAdhyayana ke chabbIsaveM adhyayana meM muni kI dinacaryA meM aneka bAra kAyotsarga kA vidhAna hai| muni ke lie abhikkhaNaM kAussaggakArI vizeSaNa kAyotsarga ke mahattva ko prakaTa karane vAlA hai| vyutsarga, utsarga aura kAyotsarga-ye saba paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| Avazyaka niyukti meM utsarga ke gyAraha paryAyavAcI nAma milate haiM-1. utsarga, 2. vyutsarjana, 3. ujjhana, 4. avakiraNa, 5. chardana, 6. viveka, 7. varjana, 8. tyajana, 9. unmocana, 10. parizAtana, 11. zAtana / AcArya umAsvAti ne vyutsarga aura pratiSThApana ko ekArthaka mAnA hai| yahAM pratiSThApana zabda parityAga ke artha meM hai| AcArya tulasI ne kAyikadhyAna, kAyagupti, kAyaviveka, kAyavyutsarga aura kAyapratisaMlInatA ko ekArthaka mAnA hai| mamatva kA chedana kiyA jAtA hai| rAjavArtika ke anusAra anAsakti, nirbhayatA aura jIvana kI lAlasA samApta hone para vyutsarga siddha hotA hai| jaina AcAryoM ne ise bhAvacikitsA kA bahuta bar3A sAdhana mAnA hai ataH vrata meM aticAra lagane para kAyotsarga dvArA usakI zodhi kA upAya batAyA gayA hai| kAyotsarga karane mAtra se jisa pApa kI zuddhi ho jAtI hai, vaha vyutsarga prAyazcitta hai|2 vyutsarga tIna prakAra se kiyA jA sakatA * Urdhva-khar3e-khar3e kAyotsarga krnaa| * niSIdana-baiThe-baiThe kAyotsarga krnaa| 1. ta 9/22 bhATI pR. 251 ; viziSTautsargo vyutsargaH- 6.u 26/38 / praNidhAnapUrvako nirodhH| 7. dazacU 2/7 / 2. SaTdha pu. 8/3, 41 pR. 85 ; sarIrAhAresu hu maNavayaNapa- 8. Avani 990 / vRttIo osAriyajJayammi eyaggeNa cittaNiroho viosaggo 9. tasvobhA 9/22 ; vyutsarga prtisstthaapnmitynrthaantrm| nnaam| 10. ta 9/22 bhATI pR. 251 ; pratiSThApanazabdaH prityaagaarthH| 11. tavA 9/26 TI pR.625; ni:saMgatva-nirbhayatvajIvitAzA4. tavA 9/22 pR. 621 / vyudAsAdyartho vyutsrgH| 5. anadha 7/94 ; bAhyAbhyantaradoSA ye, vividhA bndhhetvH| 12. jIbhA 723 / yasteSAmuttamaHsargaH, sa vyutsargo nirucyte||

Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 127 * tvagvartana-soe-soe kAyotsarga krnaa| kAyotsarga ke prakAra kAyotsarga do prakAra kA hotA hai-ceSTA kAyotsarga aura abhibhava kaayotsrg| 1. ceSTA kAyotsarga-bhikSu ke lie prAyaH sabhI pravRttiyoM ko sampanna karane ke pazcAt kAyotsarga kA vidhAna hai| bhikSA Adi pravRtti ke pazcAt tathA daivasika aticAroM kI vizodhi hetu kiyA jAne vAlA kAyotsarga ceSTA kAyotsarga hai| sArI prAyazcitta-vidhi ceSTA kAyotsarga se sambandhita hai| 2. abhibhava kAyotsarga- mohanIya karma kI bhaya Adi prakRtiyoM kA abhibhava karane ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA kAyotsarga abhibhava kAyotsarga kahalAtA hai| abhibhava kAyotsarga kisI vyakti kA parAbhava karane ke lie nahIM kiyA jAtA, apitu daivika, mAnuSika aura tiryaJca sambandhI upadrava hone kI sthiti meM utpanna bhaya tathA karma rUpI senA ke nAyaka krodha Adi kaSAyoM kA parAbhava karane ke lie kiyA jAtA hai|' ___ abhibhava kAyotsarga ke do prayojana haiM -parAbhibhUta aura praabhibhv| cUrNikAra ke anusAra hUNa, zakra Adi AkrAmaka logoM se abhibhUta hokara 'maiM zarIra Adi sabakA vyutsarga karatA hUM, isa saMkalpa ke sAtha kAyotsarga karanA parAbhibhUta abhibhava kAyotsarga hai tathA anuloma-pratiloma utsarga karane vAle deva manuSya Adi ko tathA bhaya, kSudhA, ajJAna, mamatva aura parISaha-ina sabako abhibhUta karane kA saMkalpa lekara kAyotsarga karanA parAbhibhava kAyotsarga hai| abhibhava kAyotsarga kA kAla ... abhibhava kAyotsarga kA jaghanya kAla antamuhUrta tathA utkRSTa kAla eka varSa hotA hai| bAhubali eka varSa kAyotsarga kI mudrA meM sthira rhe| sAdhviyoM ke lie abhibhava kAyotsarga pratiSiddha hai| ... zuddhi kI apekSA se Avazyaka niyukti meM kAyotsarga ke cAra bheda milate haiM1. cAritrazuddhi sambandhI kAyotsarga, jo pacAsa zvAsocchvAsa pramANa hotA hai| 2. darzanavizodhi ke nimitta caturviMzati kA kAyotsarga, yaha paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa pramANa hotA hai| 1.obhA 152; paraM vA abhibhUya kAussaggaM kareti, jathA titthagaro devamaNunisIya-tuyaTTaNa, ThANaM tivihaM tu hoi nAyavvaM / yAdiNo aNulomapaDilomakAriNo bhayAdI paMca abhibhUya 2.Avani 991 / kAussaggaM kAtuM pratijJAM puureti| Avani 991/2-5 / 5. Avani 992 hATI 2 pR. 188 / Ava 2 pR. 248 ; abhibhavo NAma abhibhUto vA pareNaM 6.babhATI pa.1572 ; tatrAbhibhavakAyotsargastAsAM pratiSiddha paraM vA abhibhUya kuNati, pareNAbhibhUto, tathA hUNAdIhiM iti| abhibhUto savvaM sarIrAdi vosirAmi tti kAussaggaM kreti|

Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 jItakalpa sabhASya 3. zrutajJAna kI vRddhi hetu paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa pramANa kiyA jAne vAlA kaayotsrg| 4. siddhoM kI stuti hetu kiyA jAne vAlA kaayotsrg| Avazyaka niyukti meM zArIrika aura mAnasika-ina do dRSTiyoM se kAyotsarga ke bhedoM para vicAra kiyA gayA hai| zarIra se sthira khar3e rahanA dravya utthAna hai tathA dhyeya meM ekAgra hokara zubha dhyAna meM kAyotsarga karanA bhAvotthAna hai| kabhI-kabhI koI vyakti baiThe-baiThe bhI mAnasika dhyAna kI dRSTi se utthita ho sakatA hai aura koI khar3e-khar3e bhI mAnasika dRSTi se niSaNNa-baiThA huA ho sakatA hai ata: yahAM virodhAbhAsa nahIM apitu zArIrika sthiti aura mAnasika bhAva-dhArA ke AdhAra para kAyotsarga ke nau prakAra nirdiSTa haiM1. ucchrita ucchrita-khar3e khar3e dharma aura zukla-ina do dhyAnoM meM pravRtta honA ucchrita ucchrita kAyotsarga hai| stambha kI bhAMti zarIra kA unnata aura nizcala honA dravya ucchrita tathA dharma aura zukla rUpa dhyAna karanA bhAva ucchrita hai| yahAM donoM dRSTiyoM se utthita hai ataH ucchrita ucchrita bheda hai| 2. khar3e hokara dharma zukla Adi kisI dhyAna meM pravRtta na honA yaha ucchrita kAyotsarga hai| 3. khar3e hokara Arta aura raudra-ye do dhyAna karanA dravyataH ucchrita aura bhAvataH niSaNNa kAyotsarga hai| 4. baiThe-baiThe dharma aura zukla dhyAna meM saMlagna honA dravyataH niSaNNa aura bhAvataH ucchrita kAyotsarga hai| 5. baiThakara dharma aura zukla Adi kisI dhyAna meM pravRtta nahIM honA niSaNNa kAyotsarga hai| 6. baiTha-baiThe Arta aura raudra dhyAna meM saMlagna honA niSaNNa-niSaNNa kAyotsarga hai|' 7. sokara dharma aura zukla dhyAna meM saMlagna honA niSaNNa-ucchrita kAyotsarga hai| 8. sokara dharma aura zukla Adi kisI bhI dhyAna meM saMlagna nahIM honA niSaNNa kAyotsarga hai| 9. sokara Arta aura raudra dhyAna meM saMlagna honA niSaNNa-niSaNNa kAyotsarga hai| . mUlAcAra meM ina nau bhedoM ko cAra bhedoM meM samAviSTa kara diyA hai| usake anusAra utthitotthita, utthita-niviSTa, upaviSTotthita aura upaviSTa-niviSTa-kAyotsarga ke ye cAra bheda haiN| bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM khar3e-khar3e kAyotsarga ke sAta-bheda milate haiM1. sAdhAraNa-khambhe Adi ke sahAre nizcala hokara khar3e rhnaa| 2. savicAra-dUsare sthAna para jAkara eka prahara athavA eka dina taka khar3e rhnaa| 3. saMniruddha-apane sthAna para nizcala hokara khar3e rhnaa| 4. vosaTTa-zarIra kI pravRtti ko pUrNatayA chor3akara kAyotsarga krnaa| 1. Avani 1025/7, paMva 482-86 / 3. mUlA 675 ; uTThidauTThida uTThidaNiviTTha uvaviTThauTThido cev| 2. Avani 996-1004 / uvaviTThaNiviTTho vi ya, kAosaggo ctttthaanno||

Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 129 5. samapAda-pairoM ko samazreNI meM sthApita karake khar3e rhnaa| 6. ekapAda -eka paira para khar3e rhnaa| 7. gRddhoDDIna-ur3ate hue gIdha ke paMkhoM kI bhAMti bAhoM ko phailAkara khar3e honaa| aparAjita sUri ne bhagavatI ArAdhanA kI TIkA meM mAnasika, vAcika aura kAyika yoga ke AdhAra para kAyotsarga ke tIna bheda kie haiM - 1. manaH kAyotsarga-yaha zarIra merA hai, isa bhAva se dUra honA manaH kAyotsarga hai| 2. vacana-kAyotsarga-maiM zarIra kA tyAga karatA hUM, isa prakAra kA uccAraNa vacana kAyotsarga hai| 3. kAya-utsarga-bAhu nIce laTakAkara, donoM pairoM ke bIca cAra aMgula kA aMtara karake samapAda nizcala khar3e rahanA kAya utsarga hai| sAmAnyataH kAyotsarga meM tInoM dhyAna hote haiM lekina mukhyataH kAyika dhyAna hotA hai| pUrvagata meM bhaMgikazrRMta ke guNana meM tInoM dhyAna eka sAtha hote haiN| kAyotsarga kartA kI arhatA jo vasaule se kATane evaM caMdana kA lepa karane para tathA jIvana aura maraNa meM sama rahatA hai, deha ke prati mamatva rahita hotA hai, vahI vyakti kAyotsarga karane kA adhikArI hotA hai| isake atirikta jo deva, manuSya aura tiryaJca kRta upasargoM ko samabhAva se sahana karatA hai, usake vizuddha kAyotsarga hotA hai|' . dhavalA ke anusAra vyutsarga prAyazcitta usI ke siddha hotA hai, jo nava padArtha kA jJAtA, vajra saMhanana vAlA, zItavAta aura Atapa ko sahane meM samartha tathA zUravIra hotA hai| mUlAcAra ke anusAra jo mokSa kA icchuka, nidrAvijayI, sUtrArtha meM pravINa, karaNazuddha, AtmA ke bala aura vIrya se yukta tathA vizuddha AtmA vAlA hotA hai, vaha kAyotsarga kara sakatA hai| svAmikumAra kA maMtavya hai ki jo zarIra ke mala kI saphAI kI ora dhyAna nahIM detA, duHsaha bImArI meM cikitsA nahIM karAtA, mukha dhonA Adi zArIrika parikarma se virata rahatA hai, bhojana, zayyA Adi ke prati nirapekSa rahatA hai, sadaiva svasvarUpa ke ciMtana meM rata rahatA hai, sajjana aura durjana meM madhyastha rahatA hai, deha ke prati nirmamatva hotA hai, usake kAyotsarga siddha hotA hai|' 1. bhaA 225%, sAdhAraNaM savIcAraM, saNiruddhaM taheva vosttttN| samapAdamegapAda, giddholINaM ca tthaannaanni|| 22. vyabhA 122; 123 / Avani 1038 / 4.Avani 1039 / 6.paTdha pu. 13/5,4, 26 pR.61; NANeNa diguNavaTThassa vajjasaMghaDaNassa sIdavAdAdavasahassa oghasUrassa sAhussa hodi| 6. mUlA 653 / 7. kAa 467, 468; jalla-mala-litta-gatto, dussaha-vAhIsu nnippddiiyaaro| muha-dhovaNAdi-virao, bhoynn-sejjaadi-nnirvekkho|| sasarUvaciMtaNarao, dujjaNa-suyaNANa jo hu mjjhttho| dehe vi Nimmamatto, kAosaggo tao tassa / /

Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 jItakalpa sabhASya kAyotsarga kI vidhi mAyA rahita hokara avasthA aura zArIrika bala ko dhyAna meM rakhakara sthANu kI bhAMti niSpakampa hokara kAyotsarga karanA caahie| kAyotsarga kA prArambha kAyotsarga-pratijJA sUtra bolakara kiyA jAtA hai, jisameM yaha saMkalpa kiyA jAtA hai ki maiM aticAroM ko saMskRta karane ke lie, prAyazcitta karane ke lie, vizodhi karane ke lie, zalya rahita hone ke lie, pApa karmoM kA nAza karane ke lie kAyotsarga kara rahA huuN| aMta meM yaha pratijJA kI jAtI hai ki jaba taka maiM arhat bhagavAn ko namaskAra karake kAyotsarga sampanna na karUM, taba taka sthiramudrA, mauna aura zubhadhyAna ke dvArA apane zarIra kA visarjana karatA huuN|' . kAyotsarga karate samaya samapAda Asana meM paMjoM ke bIca cAra aMgula kA antara rakhakara bAhu yugala ko laTakAkara zarIra kI pravRtti aura parikarma kA parityAga kiyA jAtA hai| kAyotsarga ke pazcAt namaskAra mahAmaMtra ke uccAraNa se kAyotsarga ko pUrNa kiyA jAtA hai| zArIrika dRSTi se zakti kA gopana kie binA jaba taka khar3A raha sake, taba taka khar3e-khar3e kAyotsarga karanA cAhie usake pazcAt baiThakara tathA adhika asAmarthya kI sthiti meM leTakara kAyotsarga kiyA jA sakatA hai|' balavAn hokara bhI jo muni mAyA ke vazIbhUta hokara vidhivat kAyotsarga nahIM karatA, usake mAyApratyayika karma kA bandhana hotA hai tathA vaha kAyotsarga meM kleza ko prApta hotA hai| kAyotsarga ke apavAda kAyotsarga meM tInoM yogoM kI caMcalatA kA nirodha hotA hai lekina kucha Avazyaka zArIrika yogoM meM apavAda rahatA hai1. kAyotsarga meM zvAsa aura prazvAsa kA nirodha nahIM hotA kyoMki zvAsa-prazvAsa ke nirodha se sadyaH mauta ho sakatI hai ataH kAyotsarga meM yatanApUrvaka sUkSma zvAsocchvAsa liyA jA sakatA hai| 2. khAMsI, chIMka aura jambhAI bhI yatanApUrvaka kI jAtI hai, jisase bhItara kI uSNa vAyu se bAhara ke vAyukAya ke jIvoM kA vadha na ho| chIMka Adi zArIrika vega rokane se asamAdhi tathA maraNa taka saMbhava hai| niyuktikAra ke anusAra muMha ke Age hAtha lagAkara jambhAI lenI cAhie, jisase macchara Adi mukha meM praveza karake mara na jaaeN| 1. Ava 5/3 / 2. mUlA 652 / 3. nibhA 6134 / 4. AvacU 2 pR. 250 / / 5. Avani 1031/7 / 6. Avani 1019 / 7. Avani 1020 /

Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 131 3. yatanApUrvaka Urdhva vAta tathA putakarSaNa pUrvaka adho vAtanisarga krnaa| 4. pittajanita mUrchA Ane para baitthnaa| 5. zarIra meM sUkSma aMga-saMcAra tathA zleSma sNcaar| 6. naisargika AMkhoM kA sNcaar| kAyotsarga meM muni prayatnapUrvaka unmeSa-nimeSa nahIM krtaa| ekarAtrikI pratimA meM sthita sAdhu animeSa nayanoM se pUrI rAta kAyotsarga karate haiN|' isake atirikta agni, chedana, bhedana, cora kA bhaya, sarpadaMza Adi apavAdoM meM hone vAlI asthiratA kA apavAda rahatA hai| kAyotsarga ke doSa ____ Avazyaka niyukti meM kAyotsarga ke ikkIsa doSa nirdiSTa haiM1. ghoTaka-azva kI bhAMti pairoM ko viSama sthiti meM rakhakara kAyotsarga krnaa| 2. latA-havA se prerita latA kI bhAMti prakampita hokara kAyotsarga krnaa| 3. stambha-khambhe kA sahArA lekara kAyotsarga krnaa| 4. kuDya-dIvAra kA sahArA lekara khar3e hokara kAyotsarga krnaa| 5. mAla-Upara kI chata se sira ko saTAkara kAyotsarga krnaa| 6. zabarI-nagna bhIlanI kI bhAMti apane guhya pradeza ko hAtha se r3hakakara khar3e hokara kAyotsarga krnaa| 7. bahU-kulavadhU kI bhAMti sira ko namAkara kAyotsarga krnaa| 8. nigar3a-pairoM ko saTAkara yA caur3A karake khar3e hokara kAyotsarga krnaa| 9. * lambottara-colapaTTa ko nAbhi ke Upara bAMdhakara nIce ghuTanoM taka rakhakara kAyotsarga krnaa| 10. stanadRSTi-daMza mazaka se bacane athavA ajJAna se colapaTTa ko stanoM taka bAMdhakara khar3e hokara kAyotsarga krnaa| 11. uddhi-yaha doSa do prakAra se hotA hai| er3iyoM ko saTAkara, paMjoM ko phailAkara khar3e hokara kAyotsarga * karanA bAhya uddhikA tathA donoM pairoM ke aMgUThe ko saTAkara, er3iyoM ko phailAkara khar3e hokara kAyotsarga karanA AbhyantarikA uddhikA hai| 12. saMyatI-sUtI kapar3e yA kambala se zarIra ko sAdhvI kI bhAMti Dhakakara kAyotsarga krnaa| 13. khalIna-rajoharaNa ko Age karake khar3e-khar3e kAyotsarga krnaa| 14. vAyasa-kAka kI bhAMti dRSTi ko ghumAte hue kAyotsarga krnaa| 1. Avani 1024; na kuNai nimesajattaM, tatthuvayoge na jhANa jhaaejjaa| eganisiM tu pavanno, jhAti saha animisaccho vi||

Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 jItakalpa sabhASya 15. kapittha-jUM Adi ke bhaya se golAkAra kapar3A jaMghAoM ke bIca rakhakara kAyotsarga krnaa| 16. zISa-prakaMpana-yakSAviSTa vyakti kI bhAMti sira ko dhunate hue kAyotsarga krnaa| . 17. mUka-binA bole hUM hUM zabda karate hue kAyotsarga krnaa| 18. aMguli-AlApakoM ko ginane ke lie aMguliyoM ko cAlita karate hue kAyotsarga krnaa| 19. bhU-bhauhoM ko nacAte hue kAyotsarga krnaa| 20. vAruNI-madirA kI bhAMti budabudAte hue kAyotsarga krnaa| 21. prekSA-baMdara kI bhAMti hoThoM ko cAlita karate hue kAyotsarga krnaa| mUlAcAra tathA kArtikeya anuprekSA kI TIkA meM kAyotsarga ke nimna 32 doSa milate haiN| inameM adhikAMza doSa Avazyaka niyukti se milate haiN| kucha atirikta doSa bhI haiM-1. ghoTakapAda, 2. latAvakra, 3. stambhAvaSTambha, 4. kuDyAzrita, 5. mAlikodvahana, 6. zabarIguhyagUhana, 7. zRMkhalita, 8. lambita, 9. uttarita, 10. stanadRSTi, 11. kAkAvalokana, 12. khalInita, 13. yugakandhara, 14. kapitthamuSTi, 15. zIrSaprakampita, 16. mUkasaMjJA, 17. aMgulicAlana, 18. bhrUkSepa, 19. unmatta, 20. pizAca, 21. pUrvadizAvalokana, 22. AgneyadizAvalokana, 23. dakSiNadizAvalokana, 24. naiRtyadizAvalokana, 25. pazcimadizAvalokana, 26. vAyavyadizAvalokana, 27. uttaradizAvalokana, 28. IzAnadizAvalokana, 29. grIvonnamana, 30. grIvAvanamana, 31. niSThIvana, 32. aNgsprsh|' bhagavatI ArAdhanA kI vijayodayA TIkA meM kAyotsarga ke ina doSoM ke krama meM aMtara hai tathA kahIMkahIM do doSoM ko eka sAtha milA diyA hai| TIkAkAra ne Avazyaka niyukti se ina doSoM ko liyA hai, aisA spaSTa pratIta hotA hai| - isake atirikta kAyotsarga ke samaya muni yadi nIMda kA bahAnA karatA hai, sUtra aura artha viSayaka pRcchA karatA hai, kAMTA nikAlane lagatA hai, mala aura mUtra kA visarjana karane ke lie calA jAtA hai, dharmakathA meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai, rogI hone kA bahAnA karatA hai to mAyA ke kAraNa kAyotsarga zuddha nahIM hotaa| ucchvAsa kA kAlapramANa AcAryoM ne zvAsocchvAsa pramANa ke AdhAra para vyutsarga prAyazcitta ko nirdhArita kiyA hai| vaidika paramparA meM bhI prANAyAma ke dvArA pApa-mukti kI bAta kahI gaI hai| manusmRti ke anusAra praNava se yukta 1. Avani 1036, 1037 / 2. mUlAcAra meM doSoM ke nAmoM meM aMtara hai| 3. mUlA 670-72, TI pR. 486-88 / 4. bhaATI pR. 163 / 5. Avani 1033 / 6. viSNupurANa 2/6/40 /

Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 133 solaha prANAyAma pratidina eka mAsa taka karane se brahmaghAtI bhI zuddha ho jAtA hai| yAjJavalkya ne upapAtaka tathA sabhI anirdiSTa pApoM kI zuddhi hetu sau prANAyAma kA nirdeza kiyA hai| ___ eka zvAsa kA kAlamAna zloka ke eka caraNa jitanA hotA hai| usI ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta ke zvAsocchvAsa pUre kie jAte haiN| cAra ucchvAsa meM eka zloka kA ciMtana hotA hai| caturviMzatistava ke chaha zlokoM ke 24 caraNa hote haiM aura eka caraNa caMdesu nimmalayarA' kA milAne se 25 caraNa hote haiN| prAyazcitta rUpa 'logassa' meM prAyaH pUrA logassa kiyA jAtA hai| prAyazcitta prApti meM jaghanya ATha zvAsocchvAsa kA tathA utkRSTa eka hajAra ATha zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga hotA hai| digambara paramparA meM pUre namaskAra mahAmaMtra ke uccAraNa meM tIna ucchvAsa kAla pramANa hotA hai| pratikramaNa meM ucchvAsa aura logassa kA pramANa pratikramaNa meM kAyotsarga kA zvAsocchvAsa pramANa niyata hotA hai lekina digambara aura zvetAmbara paramparA meM inake pramANa meM aMtara hai, vaha isa prakAra haiMpratikramaNa .. Avani mUlAcAra bhaA vijayodayA rAtrika pratikramaNa pacAsa caupana pacAsa daivasika pratikramaNa eka sau ATha pAkSika pratikramaNa tIna sau tIna sau tIna sau cAturmAsika pratikramaNa pAMca sau cAra sau cAra sau sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa eka hajAra ATha pAMca sau zvAsocchvAsa kA pramANa logassa ke sAtha hotA hai| daivasika pratikramaNa ke cAra, rAtrika ke do, pAkSika ke bAraha, cAturmAsika ke bIsa tathA vArSika pratikramaNa ke cAlIsa logassa (caturviMzatistava) hote haiN| inakA zloka pramANa isa prakAra hotA hai-daivasika pratikramaNa meM paccIsa, rAtrika meM sAr3he bAraha, pAkSika meM pacahattara, cAturmAsika meM eka sau paccIsa tathA vArSika meM do sau bAvana zloka hote haiN| digambara paramparA meM namaskAramaMtra ke sAtha zvAsocchvAsa kA kAla pramANa hotA hai| eka sau ATha zvAsocchvAsa ke lie chattIsa namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA jApa karanA hotA hai| sau pAMca sau 1. manu 11/248 / 2. yAjJa 3/305; prANAyAmazataM kArya srvpaapaapnuttye| upapAtakajAtAnAM, nAdiSTasya caiva hi / / 3. Avani 1027, vyabhA 121 / 4. paMkabhA 1121 / 5. Avani 1028, 1029 / 6. mUlA 659, 660 7. bhaA 118 viTI pR. 162 / 8. Avani 1030 /

Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 jItakalpa sabhASya kAyotsarga ke sthAna evaM zvAsocchvAsa kA pramANa zvetAmbara paramparA meM aticAranivRtti ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA kAyotsarga prAyaH zvAsocchvAsa para AdhArita hai tathA aneka prakAra kA hai| digambara paramparA meM vyutsarga prAyazcitta meM zvAsocchvAsa ke pramANa ke sAtha kAla-pramANa se bhI aticAra kI vizodhi kahI gaI hai| dhavalA ke anusAra dhyAnapUrvaka kAya kA vyutsarga karake eka muhUrta, eka dina, eka pakSa aura eka mahInA Adi kAla taka sthira rahanA vyutsarga nAmaka prAyazcitta hai| ____ vihAra, zayana, svapna-darzana, naukA se nadI-saMtAra tathA pairoM se nadI pAra karane para IryApathika pratikramaNa meM paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa (eka logassa) kA kAyotsarga hotA hai| isI prakAra bhakta-pAna, zayana, Asana ke lie gamanAgamana karane para, arhat zayyA (jinAlaya) tathA zramaNazayyA (upAzraya) meM Ane-jAne para tathA uccAra prasravaNa kA pariSThApana karane para paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga prApta hotA hai| sUtra ke uddeza (vAcanA denA), samuddeza (artha pradAna karanA) aura anujJA (sUtra aura artha ko par3hAne kI anumati) meM sattAvIsa tathA prasthApanA evaM kAla-pratikramaNa meM ATha zvAsocchvAsa (namaskAra mahAmaMtra) kA kAyotsarga hotA hai| isI prakAra akAla meM svAdhyAya, avinIta ko vAcanA dene, galata vidhi se vAcanA dene, zruta kI avahelanA karane tathA dUsaroM ko artha kI vAcanA dene meM bhI kAyotsarga kA vidhAna yadi muni dUsare gAMva meM jAte samaya athavA bhikSAcaryA meM thakakara vizrAma kare, bhikSAkAla meM kahIM pratIkSA kare, prAta:rAza karane kahIM anyatra zUnyagRha meM jAe, varSA Adi ke kAraNa kisI Acchanna sthAna kI gaveSaNA karake vahAM jAe, kisI saMkhaDI-jImanavAra meM jAne ke lie pratIkSA kare to airyApathikI vizuddhi ke lie pratikramaNa karate hue paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa ke kAyotsarga kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| bhikSA Adi ke samaya yadi bIca meM kahIM vizrAma na karanA par3e to gamanAgamana kA eka sAtha pratikramaNa ho jAtA hai arthAt kevala paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga hI kiyA jAtA hai anyathA gamana aura Agamana kA alaga-alaga kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA hai|' 1. SaTdha pu. 13/5, 4, 26 pR. 61 / zvAsocchvAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| (mUlA 663) 2. Avani 1031, vyabhA 110, jIsU 18 / 5. Avani 1031/1 / 3. jI 19, vyabhA 111 / 6. Avani 1031/2 hATI pR. 204 / 4. mUlAcAra meM svAdhyAya, vaMdana aura praNidhAna meM bhI sattAvIsa 7. vyabhA 112, 113 /

Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 135 svapna meM prANivadha', mRSAvAda, adatta, maithuna aura parigraha kA sevana karane para sau zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga hotA hai| svapna meM maithuna -dRSTi-viparyAsa hone para sau tathA strI-viparyAsa hone para eka sau ATha zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga hotA hai|' bhagavatI ArAdhanA ke anusAra yadi ucchvAsoM kI saMkhyA vismRta ho jAe yA saMdeha ho jAe to ATha ucchvAsa adhika karanA caahie| AcArya umAsvAti ke anusAra aneSaNIya AhAra, upakaraNa Adi grahaNa karane para usakA pariSThApana karake kAyotsarga karanA caahie| jIvoM se saMsakta sattU,dahI, takra Adi vastueM, jinase jIvoM ko alaga karanA zakya nahIM hotA, unako pariSThApita karake kAyotsarga ke sAtha tapa prAyazcitta karanA caahie| digambara paramparA ke anusAra vyutsarga ke nimna sthAna haiM- binA mauna AlocanA karane pr| * hare tRNoM para calane pr| * kIcar3a meM calane para / * peTa se kIr3e nikalane pr| * zIta, macchara, vAyu Adi ke kAraNa romAMcita hone pr| * Ardra bhUmi ke Upara calane pr| * ghuTane taka jala meM praveza karane pr| * dUsare kI AI huI vastu kA apane lie upayoga karane pr| * naukA Adi dvArA nadI pAra karane pr| * pustaka ke girane pr| * pratimA ke girane pr| * pAMca sthAvara jIvoM kA vighAta hone pr| * pratikramaNa ke samaya vyAkhyAna Adi meM upayukta hone pr| * malamUtra karane pr| kAyotsarga karane kA sthAna kAyotsarga aise sthAna para karanA cAhie, jisase svayaM ko evaM dUsaroM ko koI vighna-bAdhA na aae| uccAra, prasravaNa Adi Avazyaka kArya sampanna karane ke bAda bhikSu jaba guru ke samakSa IryApathikI pratikramaNa kare to usa samaya kAyotsarga karate hue guru ke bagala meM khar3A hokara kAyotsarga na kare, usake ucchvAsa ke sparza se guru ko klAnti ho sakatI hai| Age bhI khar3A na rahe, isase avinaya prakaTa hotA hai aura lokavyavahAra ke viruddha hotA hai| guru ke pIche khar3A hokara bhI kAyotsarga na kare, isase 1. mUlAcAra meM prANivadha Adi sAre aticAroM meM 108 zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga hotA hai| (mUlA 661) 2.jIsU 20 / 3.(ka) AvacU 2 pR. 267 ; mehuNe diTThIvippariyAsiyAe . sataM, itthIe saha atttthsyN| (kha) vyabhA 120 itthIvippariyAse tu sttaaviissiloio| 4. bhaAviTI pR. 162 / 5.ta 9/22 bhATI 251, 252 / 6. kAaTI pR.344 ; maunAdinA vinA locanavidhAne vyutsargaH, haritatRNoparigamane vyutsargaH, kardamopari gamane vyutsargaH, udarakRminirgamane vyutsargaH, himadaMzamazakAdivAtAdiromAJce vyutsargaH, ArdrabhUmyuparigamane vyutsargaH, jAnumAtrajalapraveze vyutsargaH, paranimittavastunaH svopayogavidhAne vyutsargaH, nAvAdinadItaraNe vyutsargaH, pustakapatane vyutsargaH, pratimApatane vyutsargaH, paJcasthAvaravighAtAdRSTadezatanumalavisargAdiSu vyutsargaH, pakSAdipratikramaNakriyAntaravyAkhyAnapravRttyAdiSu vyutsargaH, uccAraprasravaNAdiSu vyutsrgH|

Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 jItakalpa sabhASya vAyu kA nirodha hone se guru asvastha ho sakate haiN|' ogha niyukti meM isa saMdarbha meM vimarza kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhu ko niSkramaNa aura praveza ke rAste ko chor3akara kAyotsarga karanA caahie| Ane-jAne ke rAste meM kAyotsarga karane se nimna doSa utpanna ho sakate haiM* uccAra Adi se pIr3ita sAdhu vahAM se bAhara nahIM jA sakane se use roga ho sakatA hai| yadi vaha usa rAste se jAtA hai to kAyotsarga kA bhaMga hotA hai| * bhikSA lekara Ane vAlA sAdhu aMdara na jAne ke kAraNa bhAra se klAnta ho sakatA hai| * koI tapasvI sAdhu garmI meM saMtapta hokara bhikSA lekara AyA hai, vaha yadi khar3e-khar3e pratIkSA kare to use mUrchA ho sakatI hai| * anya sAmAnya sAdhu bhI garmI se tapta hokara AyA hai to usako paritApa ho sakatA hai| * yadi ye sabhI kAyotsarga meM sthita usa muni ko sparza karate hue yA haTAte hue aMdara praveza kareM to Apasa meM kalaha ho sakatA hai isalie avyAbAdha sthAna meM kAyotsarga karanA caahie| * kAyotsarga karate samaya yadi vahAM koI gRhastha hotA hai to muni ko binA pramArjana kie hI kAyotsarga meM sthita ho jAnA cAhie anyathA rajoharaNa aura niSadyA se kAyotsarga ke sthAna kA pramArjana karake kAyotsarga meM sthita honA caahie| kAyotsarga kA prayojana kAyotsarga ke prayojana vikIrNa rUpa se Agama-sAhitya meM milate haiN| Avazyaka sUtra ke anusAra avidhikRta AcaraNa kA pariSkAra, prAyazcitta, vizodhi, zalya-uddharaNa ke dvArA pApa karmoM kA nAza karane ke lie kAyotsarga karanA caahie| kAyotsarga ke kucha mukhya prayojanoM ko nimna binduoM meM prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai * kAyotsarga pApa kA nirAkaraNa karane vAlA tathA maMgala rUpa anuSThAna hai ataH kArya meM vighna na Ae isa dRSTi se vAcanA Adi kArya ke prArambha meM maMgala anuSThAna hetu kAyotsarga karanA caahie|' 1. obhA 153; pakkhe ussAsAI, purato aviNIya maggao vaauu| nikkhamapavesavajjaNa, bhAvAsaNNe gilANAI / / 2. obhA 154 TI pR. 107 ; bhAre veyaNakhamaguNhamucchapariyAvachiMdaNe klho| avvAbAhe ThANe, sAgArapamajjaNA jynnaa|| 3. Ava 5/3 ; tassa uttarIkaraNeNaM, pAyacchittakaraNeNaM, visohIkaraNeNaM, visallIkaraNeNaM, pAvANaM kammANaM NigghAyaNaTThAe ThAmi kaaussggN| 4. Avani 1031/4; pAvugghAtI kIrati, ussaggo maMgalaM ti uddeso| aNuvahiyamaMgalANaM, mA hojja kahiMci Ne vigghN||

Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 137 * kisI kArya hetu bAhara jAte samaya yadi apazakuna ho jAe to ATha zvAsocchvAsa (eka namaskAra mahAmaMtra) kA kAyotsarga karake athavA Agama ke do zlokoM kA dhyAna karake phira jAnA caahie| dUsarI bAra apazakuna hone para solaha zvAsocchvAsa kA tathA tIsarI bAra apazakuna hone para rukakara zubha zakuna kI pratIkSA karanI caahie| vyavahAra bhASya ke anusAra tIsarI bAra apazakuna hone para battIsa zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga karanA caahie| cauthI bAra apazakuna hone para bAhara nahIM jAnA cAhie aura na hI koI nayA kArya prArambha karanA caahie| * asvAsthya kI sthiti meM bhI kAyotsarga kA prayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| prathama dina kAyotsarga dUsare dina nirvigaya phira tIsare dina kAyotsarga aura cauthe dina nirvigaya-isa prakAra nau dina kA prayoga kiyA jAtA thaa| * vijayodayA TIkA ke anusAra yaha zarIra azuci, anitya, apAyayukta, durvaha, asAra aura duHkha kA hetu hai, yaha cintana karake zarIra kI mamatA kA nivAraNa karane ke lie kAyotsarga karanA cAhie tattvArtha rAjavArtika ke anusAra ni:saMgatva, nirbhayatva, jIvana kI AkAMkSA kA tyAga, doSoM kA uccheda tathA mokSamArga kI prabhAvanA-ina kAraNoM se vyutsarga karanA caahie| / * devatA ke AhvAna ke lie kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA thaa| nizIthabhASya meM eka prasaMga AtA hai ki bhayaMkara aTavI meM rAstA bhUlane para vRSabha sAdhuoM ne vanadevI kA AhvAna karane ke lie kAyotsarga kiyaa| usakA Asana kampita huaa| prakaTa hokara usane sahI mArga kA pathadarzana kiyaa| amuka vyakti vyantaradeva se prabhAvita hokara upadrava kara rahA hai athavA dhAtuoM ke kupita hone ke kAraNa, isakA jJAna karane ke lie devatA kI ArAdhanA hetu kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA thaa| devatA ke anusAra cikitsA kI jAtI thii| do ke bIca kauna sahI haiM aura kauna galata, yaha nirNaya karane ke lie bhI devatA kA kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA thaa| * anuyoga kA prArambha karane ke lie kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA hai| nizIthabhASya evaM cUrNi meM ullekha milatA hai ki svAdhyAya kI prasthApanA hetu udghATa kAyotsarga karanA caahie| upAzraya meM kahIM kisI kA dAMta gira jAe to usakI gaveSaNA karanI caahie| mila jAne para sau hAtha kI dUrI para usakA - 1. AvacU 2 pR. 266, 267 / dAsaH doSocchedo mokSamArgabhAvanAparatvamityevamAdyoM 2.vyabhA 117. 118 / vyutsrgo'bhidhiiyte| 3. vyabhA 2135 maTI pa. 77 / 6. nibhA 5695 cU pR. 118 / 4. bhaAviTI pR. 161 / 7. vyabhA 1098 maTI p.32| 5. tavA 9/26 pR.625; ni:saGgatvaM nirbhayatvaM jIvitAzAvya- 8. vyabhA 1247 maTI p.61| 9. vyabhA 2651 maTI pa.37 ; anuyogAraMbhaNimittaM kaayotsrgm|

Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 jItakalpa sabhASya pariSThApana karanA caahie| yadi dAMta na mile to udghATa kAyotsarga karake svAdhyAya prArambha karanA caahie| * sUkSma pramAda para vijaya prApta karane ke lie kAyotsarga karanA caahie| * svAdhyAya ke kAlagrahaNa ke lie pAMca maMgala (ATha zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA hai|) kucha AcArya mAnate haiM ki pAMca zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga karanA caahie| AcArya malayagiri ke anusAra zraddhA, medhA, dhRti aura dhAraNA ke vikAsa hetu kAyotsarga karanA caahie| * jaise zakaTa aura ratha kA cakra athavA gRha ke bhagna hone para use sAMdhA jAtA hai, vaise hI mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNoM ke khaMDita aura virAdhita hone para kAyotsarga dvArA usako saMskRta-pariSkRta kiyA jAtA hai| sabhI ekarAtrikI Adi pratimAoM ke anuSThAna ko upasarga rahita pUrNa karane ke lie kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA thaa| vyutsarga tapa aura vyutsarga prAyazcitta meM antara rAjavArtika meM AcArya akalaMka ne eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki prAyazcitta ke bhedoM meM vyutsarga kA ullekha hai tathA nirjarA ke bAraha bhedoM meM bhI vyutsarga Antarika tapa hai, yaha punarukti kyoM? isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki aticAra hone para usakI zuddhi hetu prAyazcitta meM prApta vyutsarga niyata kAla ke lie kiyA jAtA hai lekina tapa rUpa meM ullikhita vyutsarga satata karaNIya hai|' kAyotsarga ke lAbha kAyotsarga ke lAbha kA AgamoM meM prakIrNa rUpa se varNana milatA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM kAyotsarga ke lAbha batAte hue bhagavAn mahAvIra kahate haiM-'kAyotsarga se jIva atIta aura vartamAna ke prAyazcitta yogya karmoM kA vizodhana karatA hai| aisA karane se vyakti bhAra ko nIce rakha dene vAle bhAravAhaka kI bhAMti halke hRdaya vAlA ho jAtA hai| vaha prazasta dhyAna meM lIna hokara sukhapUrvaka vihAra karatA hai| bhASyakAra ne cAra anaMta nirjarA ke sthAnoM meM eka sthAna kAyotsarga ko mAnA hai|' niyuktikAra ne kAyotsarga kI pAMca niSpattiyAM batAI haiM -- 1. dehajADyazuddhi-zleSma Adi doSoM ke kSINa hone se deha kI jar3atA naSTa hotI hai| 1.nibhA 6111 cU pR. 237 ; jati daMto paDito so payattato 4. vyabhA 546 maTI pa. 29 / gavesiyavvo, jai diTTho to hatthasatAto paraM vigiNciyvyo| 5. Avani 1016 / aha Na divo to ugghADakAussaggaM kAuM sajjhAyaM kreNti| 6. vyabhA 798 TI pa. 96 / 2. paMva 479; 7. tavA 9/26 pR.625 / jIvo pamAyabahulo, tabbhAvaNabhAvio a sNsaare| 8. u 29/13 / tattha vi saMbhAvijjai, suhamo so teNa ussggo|| 9. jIbhA 455, Avani 1040/1 / 3. Avani 954, hATI 2 pR. 173 / 10. Avani 995/1 /

Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 139 2. matijADyazuddhi-jAgarUkatA ke kAraNa buddhi kI jar3atA naSTa hotI hai| 3. sukha-duHkha-titikSA-sukha-duHkha ko sahana karane kI zakti kA vikAsa hotA hai| 4. anuprekSA -anitya Adi bhAvanAoM se mana ko bhAvita karane kA avasara prApta hotA hai| 5. ekAgratA -ekAgracitta se zubhadhyAna karane kA avasara prApta hotA hai| kAyotsarga kI sabase bar3I phalazruti hai-bheda vijJAna kI anubhuuti| jaise myAna meM rakhI talavAra aura myAna-donoM bhinna-bhinna haiM, vaise hI zarIra aura AtmA bhinna-bhinna hai, isa anubhUti ko prApta karanA, videha kI sthiti kA anubhava karanA kAyotsarga hai|' tapa prAyazcitta jisa pApa kI zuddhi tapa se hotI hai, vaha tapa prAyazcitta hai| jItakalpa bhASya ke anusAra nirvigaya se lekara chaha mAsa paryanta tapa se jisa pApa kI vizuddhi hotI hai, vaha taporha prAyazcitta hai| prazna hotA hai ki chaha mAsa se adhika tapa prAyazcitta kyoM nahIM diyA jAtA, isakA uttara dete hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki jo tIrthaMkara chadmastha kAla meM jitanA utkRSTa tapa karate haiM, unake tIrtha meM utanA hI utkRSTa tapa prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai, isase adhika nhiiN| zakti hone para bhI isase adhika tapa na to denA cAhie aura na hI karanA cAhie kyoMki isase tIrthaMkaroM kI AzAtanA hotI hai| dRSTAnta dvArA spaSTa karate hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki jaise koI rAjA apane rAjya meM dhAnyaprasthaka ko sthApita karatA hai, usake sthApita hone para yadi koI purAne dhAnya prasthaka kA vyavahAra karatA hai to vaha daNDita hotA hai|' . prathama tIrthaMkara ke samaya tapa kA utkRSTa samaya bAraha mAsa, madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke samaya ATha mAsa tathA aMtima mahAvIra ke tIrtha meM tapa kA utkRSTa samaya chaha mAsa hotA hai| yadi itane tapa ko atikrAnta karane vAlA aticAra hotA hai to phira cheda prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| . punaH prazna upasthita hotA hai ki viSama tapa prAyazcitta dene se prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkaroM kI zodhi meM bhI aMtara A jaaegaa| isa tarka kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki prathama tIrthaMkara ke kAla meM bhUmi kI snigdhatA ke kAraNa manuSyoM kA dehabala aura dhRtibala-donoM hI utkRSTa hotA hai| carama tIrthaMkara ke samaya meM ye donoM bala anaMtabhAga hIna ho gae ataH zArIrika aura dhRtibala kI viSamatA ke kAraNa viSama prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai| prathama tIrthaMkara ke samaya meM donoM baloM ke pravardhamAna hone ke kAraNa eka sAla taka 1. vyabhA 4399, jIbhA 540 / 4. vyabhA 141-43 / 2.jIbhA 724 / 5. jIbhA 2287, 2288, vyabhA 144 / 3. nicU 4 pR. 307 ; sattijutteNa vi parato tavo Na kAyavvo, aasaaynnbhyaa|

Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 jItakalpa sabhASya tapasyA karane para bhI saMyama-yogoM kI hAni nahIM hotI thii| madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke zAsana kAla meM donoM bala kucha kama hue tathA aMtima tIrthaMkara ke samaya ye donoM bala kama hone ke kAraNa chaha mAsa ke tapa se bhI utanI hI vizodhi prApta ho jAtI hai, jitanI prathama tIrthaMkara ke samaya hone vAle utkRSTa tapa meN| tapa prAyazcitta ke prakAra nirjarA ke bAraha bhedoM meM prArambha ke cAra bheda tapa se sambandhita haiN| jisase pApa karma tapta hote haiM, vaha tapa kahalAtA hai| manusmRti ke anusAra manuSya mana, vacana aura kAyA se jo kucha bhI pApa karatA hai, usako tapa kI agni zIghra bhasma kara detI hai|' sAmAnyatayA tapa do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai-itvarika aura yaavtkthik| upavAsa se lekara chaha mAsa taka kA tapa itvarika tapa ke antargata hai| yAvajjIvana anazana svIkAra karanA yAvatkathika prAyazcitta hai| jaina paramparA meM kanakAvali, ratnAvali kI bhAMti smRti-sAhitya meM bhI pAdakRcchratapa tathA prAjApatya Adi aneka tapoM kA varNana milatA hai| ___ tapa prAyazcitta do prakAra se vahana kiyA jAtA hai-1. zuddha tapa 2. pArihArika tp| parihAratapa aura zuddhatapa meM aMtara saMgha meM rahakara jo apanI icchA se tapa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha zuddha tapa kahalAtA hai| sAdhuoM ke sAtha isameM AlApa-saMlApa hone se yaha itanA kaThora nahIM hai tathA saMgha meM rahate hue bhI jisa tapa prAyazcitta meM paraspara sAdhuoM se AlApa-saMlApa Adi daza padoM kA parihAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha parihAra tapa kahalAtA hai| cUrNikAra ne parihAra zabda ke do artha kie haiM -varjana aura vahana yA dhAraNa krnaa| pAMca ahorAtra yAvat bhinna mAsa prAyazcitta jitanI pratisevanA karane para parihAra tapa prAyazcitta nahIM diyA jaataa| pratisevanA jaba mAsikI, dvimAsikI Adi jitanI hotI hai, taba parihAra tapa prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| mAyArahita hokara sAdhu jisa tapa ko karane meM samartha hotA hai, usakA pAlana karane se vaha zuddha ho jAtA hai| jo apane bala aura vIrya kA gopana karatA hai, vaha zuddha nahIM hotaa| nizItha cUrNikAra ke anusAra uttaraguNa sambandhI doSa lagane para tathA mUlaguNa sambandhI jaghanya aura madhyama aparAdha meM zuddha tapa diyA jAtA hai lekina mUlaguNa sambandhI 1.vyabhA 145-47 / lApAnapAnapradAnAdikriyayA sAdhubhiriti prihaarH| 2. nibhA 46 cU pR. 25 tappate aNeNa pAvaM kammamiti tpo| 6. nicU 4 pR. 371 ; pariharaNaM parihAro vajjaNaM ti vuttaM bhavati, 3. manu 11/241 / ahavA parihAro vahaNaM ti vuttaM bhavati, taM praayshcittm| 4. yAjJa 3/50 / 7. vyabhA 598 maTI pa. 46 / 5. ta 9/22 bhATI pR. 253; parihiyate asmin sati vaMdanA- 8. nibhA 6603, vyabhA 557 /

Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 141 utkaTa doSa sevana karane meM mAsika athavA chaha mAsika parihAra tapa kA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| bRhatkalpabhASya ke anusAra jo sAdhu niSkAraNa pratisevanA, kAraNa meM ayatanA se pratisevanA karane vAlA tathA svastha hone para bhI mrakSaNa Adi kriyA ko nahIM chor3ane vAlA hotA hai, use parihAra tapa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| gRhastha ke dvArA kucha kahane para jo sAdhu kalaha karatA hai, usako niyamataH parihAratapa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| ise Apanna parihAra bhI kahA jAtA hai| yaha sAticAra ke hotA hai| zuddha parihAra (parihAravizuddha cAritra) anaticAra hotA hai| kAla aura tapaHkaraNa kI dRSTi se zuddha tapa aura parihAratapa donoM samAna haiN| prazna ho sakatA hai ki samAna doSa hone para bhI kisI ko parihAratapa aura kisI ko zuddha tapa kA prAyazcitta dene kA AdhAra kyA hai? kyA una donoM kI zuddhi meM koI aMtara nahIM rahegA? isakA uttara dete hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki yadi maNDapa pASANa se banAyA hai to usameM kitanA bhI bhAra rakha diyA jAe, vaha nahIM TUTatA hai lekina eraNDa se banAe gae maNDapa para adhika bhAra nahIM rakhA jA sktaa| isI prakAra jo sAdhu dhRti aura saMhanana se balavAn hai, unheM parihAratapa tathA ina donoM se durbala ko zuddha tapa diyA jAtA hai| isI bAta ko anya dRSTAnta se samajhAte hue AcArya kahate haiM ki jo rogI zarIra se balavAn hotA hai, usako cikitsaka vamana, virecana Adi karkaza kriyAeM karavAtA hai lekina jo rogI durbala hotA hai, use ye kriyAeM nahIM karavAI jaatiiN| isI prakAra zuddha tapa ke yogya sAdhu kI zuddha tapa se zodhi hotI hai, use yadi parihAratapa de diyA jAe to vaha bhagna ho jAtA hai| parihAra tapa vAle ko zuddha tapa diyA jAe to usakI pUrI zodhi nahIM hotI ataH samartha sAdhu ko parihAra tapa hI diyA jAtA hai| bhASyakAra ne bAlaka kI gAr3I kA dRSTAnta bhI diyA hai| parihAra tapa kA vistAra Age kiyA jaaegaa| cheda meM bhI tapa prAyazcitta - jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ke anusAra jo cheda, mUla Adi prAyazcittoM meM zraddhA nahIM rakhatA, cheda aura mUla prAyazcitta die jAne para bhI prasanna rahatA hai, cheda milane para bhI jo anya sAdhu se choTA nahIM hotA, vaMdanIya rahatA hai aura kahatA hai ki merA itanA paryAya cheda hone para bhI maiM tumase bar3A hUM, aise paryAya garvita ko cheda prAyazcitta hone para bhI tapa prAyazcitta denA cAhie tathA jo tapa garvita hotA hai, usake doSa ko dUra karane 1.nibhA 4 5 pR. 280 / 4. nicU 4 pR. 279 / 2.bRbhA 6033 / 5. vyabhA 542, 543 / 3. bRbhA 5595 ; coyaNa kalahammi kate, tassa u niyameNa 6.bRbhA 5594 ; sahussa parihAra eva, na u suddho| prihaaro| 7. vyabhA 556 /

Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 jItakalpa sabhASya ke lie isake viparIta cheda prAyazcitta denA caahie| cheda prAyazcitta prApta gaNAdhipati AcArya kI apariNata zaikSa Adi meM avahelanA na ho ata: buddhi, bala, saMhanana Adi ko jAnakara tathA grISma Adi RtuoM ke AdhAra para taporha prAyazcitta denA caahie| prAyazcitta ke saMketa aura tapa prAyazcitta tapa prAyazcitta prApti ke lie bhASya-sAhitya meM kucha sAMketika zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai| kucha mukhya sAMketika zabda aura unakA tapa prAyazcitta isa prakAra haiM - 1. caturguru - upvaas| 5. paNaga - nirvigy| 2. caturlaghu - aaymbil| 6. SaDguru - telaa| 3. gurumAsa - ekaasn| 7. SaDlaghu - belaa| 4. laghumAsa - purimaardh| navavidha vyavahAra meM tapa prAyazcitta vyavahAra kA artha hai-praayshcitt| prAyazcitta ke AdhAra para vyavahAra ke saMkSepa meM tIna tathA vistAra se nau bheda kie gae haiN| vyavahAra ke tIna prakAra haiM-guru, laghu aura lghusvk| ina tInoM ke tInatIna prakAra haiM1. guruka, gurukataraka, ythaaguruk| 2. laghuka, laghutaraka, ythaalghuk| 3. laghusvaka, laghusvataraka, ythaalghusvk| guruka Adi nau vyavahAroM kA prAyazcitta parimANa eka mAsa Adi hai, jo tele Adi ke tapa se pUrNa hotA hai| isakA cArTa isa prakAra hai vyavahAra prAyazcitta-parimANa tapa 1. guruka ekamAsa telA gurutaraka cAra mAsa yathAguruka chaha mAsa paMcolA 4. laghuka tIsa dina belA laghutaraka paccIsa dina upavAsa colA Mm- 3 1. jIbhA 1790-96 / 2. jIbhA 1804, 1805 /

Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 143 yathAlaghuka bIsa dina AcAmla 7. laghusvaka pandraha dina eka sthAna 8. laghusvataraka dasa dina pUrvArddha 9. yathAlaghusvaka pAMca dina nirvigayA guru prAyazcitta ke tIna bheda hote haiN| unameM tapa kA krama isa prakAra hotA hai1. jaghanya guru prAyazcitta- eka mAsika aura do maasik| 2. madhyama guru prAyazcitta- traimAsika aura caaturmaasik| 3. utkRSTa guru prAyazcitta-paMcamAsika aura ssaannmaasik| 4. jaghanya laghu prAyazcitta-bIsa din| 5. madhyama laghu praayshcitt-bhinnmaas| 6. utkRSTa laghu praayshcitt-lghumaas| 7. jaghanya laghusvaka prAyazcitta-pAMca din| 8. madhyama laghusvaka prAyazcitta-dasa dina / 9. utkRSTa laghusvaka prAyazcitta-pandraha din| bhASyakAra ne sabhI RtuoM ke AdhAra para jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa tathA inameM bhI utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya ke AdhAra para tapa prAyazcitta kA varNana kiyA hai|' jItavyavahAra ke AdhAra para tapa prAyazcitta .. tapa prAyazcitta meM paNaga (nirvigaya) se lekara caturguru (upavAsa) taka ke prAyazcitta ullikhita haiN| bhASyakAra ne dainika vyavahAra meM hone vAle saikar3oM choTe-choTe aticAroM kA jItakalpa ke AdhAra para tapa prAyazcitta nirdhArita kiyA hai| yaha sArA varNana unhoMne gA. 1022-1813 taka kI gAthAoM meM kiyA hai| vistArabhaya se yahAM unakA varNana nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai| inameM piNDaiSaNA ke doSoM se sambandhita prAyazcittoM kA piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| (dekheM piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR. 129-36) yahAM udAharaNasvarUpa kucha aticAroM ke tapa kA saMketa kiyA jA rahA haicaturguru-upavAsa prAyazcitta ke sthAna* sauMTha, behar3A Adi zuSka auSadhi bAsI rahane pr| 1.jIbhA 1838-43 / 2. jIbhA 1848, 1849 / 3.jIbhA 1826-1935 / 4. jIbhA 1083 /

Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 . jItakalpa sabhASya * mArgAtikrAnta AhAra kA paribhoga karane pr| * binA kAraNa dina meM sone pr| * pakSa athavA cAturmAsa ke vyatIta hone para bhI krodha rahane pr| * daur3a pratiyogitA karane pr| * caupar3a, caurasa, jUA Adi khela khelane pr| * koyala, mayUra, billI Adi kI AvAja nikAlane pr| * vartamAna tathA bhaviSya sambandhI nimitta kathana karane pr|" caturlaghu-Ayambila ke sthAna * cAra kAla kI sUtra pauruSI na karane pr| * sarvathA kAyotsarga na karane pr| * parva tithiyoM meM anya upAzraya meM sthita muniyoM ko vaMdanA na karane pr| * atipramANa AhAra karane pr|11 gurumAsa-ekAsana ke sthAna* sthApanA kula meM guru se pUche binA praveza karake bhaktapAna grahaNa karane pr|12 * vIrya kA gopana karane pr| laghumAsa-purimArtha ke sthAna * artha pauruSI na karane pr| * svAdhyAya, kAyotsarga evaM pratilekhanA na karane pr|5 1. jIbhA 1745 / 2. jIbhA 1762 / 3. jIbhA 1763, 1764 / 4. jIsU 45 / 5. jIbhA 1723 / 6. jIbhA 1725 / 7. jIbhA 1683 / 8. vyabhA 130 / 9. vyabhA 131 / 10. vyabhA 133 / 11. jIsU 38 12. jIbhA 1775 / 13.jIsU 56; bhASyakAra ke anusAra yaha prAyazcitta jIta vyavahAra ke AdhAra para hai| zrutavyavahAra ke anusAra anyathA prAyazcitta bhI diyA jA sakatA hai| 14. sUtra pauruSI na karane para gurumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| artha sUtra ke adhIna hotA hai| sUtrapauruSI yathAzakti sabako karanI par3atI hai| sUtra ke abhAva meM sarvasva kA abhAva ho jAtA hai isalie sUtra pauruSI artha pauruSI se mahattvapUrNa hai| (vyabhA 130, maTI pa.45) 15. vyabhA 129 /

Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 145 * aSTamI aura pakkhI ke dina upavAsa na karane pr| * AhAra kA avidhipUrvaka pariSThApana karane pr| * AhAra Adi kA saMvaraNa na karane pr|' * navakArasI na karane pr| * acitta lahasuna tathA pyAja grahaNa karane pr| * bachar3e ko baMdhanamukta karane pr| paNaga--nirvigaya ke sthAna * vasati se bAhara jAte samaya 'AvassahI' aura praveza ke samaya 'nissihI' kA uccAraNa na karane pr|' * guru ko praNAma na karane pr| * vikathA Adi ke kAraNa kAlAtikrAnta AhAra rakhane pr| * dIrghakAlika roga kI sthiti meM AdhAkarma phala Adi kA sevana karane pr| * duSpratilekhana athavA duSpramArjana karane pr| * vihAra se Akara pairoM kA pramArjana yA pratyupekSA na karane pr|12 belA-(do upavAsa ) ke sthAna* gur3a, ghRta, tela Adi gIlI vastuoM ke bAsI rahane para / 23 * pramAdI sAdhu ke rajoharaNa khone yA naSTa hone pr|14 telA (tIna upavAsa) ke sthAna- * dina meM gRhIta rAtri meM bhukta, rAtri meM gRhIta dina meM bhukta, rAtri meM grahaNa tathA rAtri meM bhoga-ina tInoM bhaMgoM kI zodhi tele ke tapa se hotI hai| ___ kahIM-kahIM puruSa bheda se bhI prAyazcitta-prApti meM bheda hotA hai * saMyama meM DAMvADola sAdhu ke prati prazasta sthirIkaraNa na karane para bhikSu ko purimArdha, vRSabha ko .1.vyabhA 133 / 2.jIbhA 1745 / 3. jIbhA 1748 / 4. jIbhA 1749 / 5.jIbhA 1766 / 6.jIbhA 1767 / - 7.vyabhA 125 / 8. vyabhA 125 / 9. jIbhA 1744 / 10.jIbhA 1782 / 11. jIbhA 1789 / 12.vyabhA 126 / 13. jIbhA 1084 / 14. jIbhA 1743 /

Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 jItakalpa sabhASya ekAsana, upAdhyAya ko Ayambila tathA AcArya ko upavAsa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai|' * pratidina yathAzakti pratyAkhyAna grahaNa na karane para kSullaka ko ekAsana, bhikSu ko Ayambila, sthavira ko upavAsa, upAdhyAya ko belA tathA AcArya ko tele ke tapa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| kahIM-kahIM vastubheda se bhI prAyazcitta meM antara AtA hai* jaghanya upadhi khone para usakI zodhi hetu ekAsana, madhyama upadhi khone para Ayambila tathA utkRSTa upadhi khone para upavAsa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| sarva upadhi khone para usakI zodhi bele ke tapa se hotI * tInoM prakAra kI upadhi kI pratilekhanA vismRta hone para usakI zodhi kramazaH nirvigaya, purimArdha aura ekAsana se hotI hai tathA sarva upadhi kI pratilekhanA vismRta hone para yA AcArya ko nivedana na karane para Ayambila prAyazcitta se zodhi hotI hai| * guru-AjJA ke binA jaghanya upadhi anya sAdhu ko dene para jItavyavahAra se usakI zodhi ekAsana se, madhyama upadhi dene para Ayambila se, utkRSTa upadhi dene para upavAsa se tathA sarva upadhi dene para bele ke tapa se zodhi hotI hai| zuddha tapa prAyazcitta ke saMkSipta varNana ke pazcAt aba parihAra tapa prAyazcitta kA varNana kiyA jA rahA haiparihAra tapa kI yogyatA ___ jisa sAdhu ko parihAra tapa diyA jAtA hai, usakI nimna binduoM se parIkSA kI jAtI hai* pRcchA-apane gaNa ke sAdhu se pRcchA nahIM kI jAtI kyoMki vaha sabake lie paricita hotA hai| anya gaNa se Agata muni kI gItArthatA Adi iMgita aura AkAra se jAna lI jAtI hai to pRcchA nahIM kI jaatii| aparicita AgaMtuka sAdhu se pUchA jAtA hai ki tuma gItArtha ho yA agItArtha? yadi vaha uttara meM gItArtha batAtA hai to usase Age pUchA jAtA hai ki tuma kauna sA tapa kara sakate ho? dhRti-saMhanana meM durbala ho yA sabala? sthira ho athavA asthira? tapasyA meM kRtayogI ho yA akRtayogI? yadi AgaMtuka kRtayogI ho to use parihAra tapa tathA akRtayogI ko zuddha tapa kA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| * paryAya-parihAra tapa prAyazcitta vahana kartA kI janma paryAya jaghanyataH unatIsa varSa tathA zramaNa paryAya bIsa varSa kI honI caahie| utkRSTa rUpa se donoM hI paryAya dezona pUrvakoTi ho sakatI haiN| * sUtrArtha-usakA sUtrArtha jaghanyata: naveM pUrva kI tRtIya AcAra vastu tathA utkRSTata: kucha kama daza pUrva honA 1. jIbhA 1060, 1061 / 4. jIbhA 1737 / 2. jobhA 1754 / 5. jIbhA 1735 / 3. jIbhA 1736 / 6. jIbhA 1741 /

Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 147 caahie| saMgha meM zruta kI avicchinna paramparA hetu sampUrNa dazapUrvI ko yaha tapa nahIM diyA jAtA kyoMki usake lie svAdhyAya hI mahAnirjarA kA kAraNa hai| * abhigraha-bhikSAcaryA meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se sambandhita abhigraha karane vaalaa| * tapaHkarma-ratnAvali' kanakAvali' Adi tapa se bhaavit|' ____ parihAra tapa yogya aparAdha hone para bhI sAdhviyoM ko yaha prAyazcitta nahIM diyA jAtA kyoMki ve dhRti aura saMhanana se durbala tathA pUrvo ke jJAna se rahita hotI haiN| agItArtha tathA prathama tIna saMhananoM se rahita ko bhI zuddha tapa diyA jAtA hai| jo dhRti aura saMhanana se sampanna haiM, unako parihAratapa prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| parihAra tapa vahana kA samaya grISma athavA zItakAla meM prApta parihAratapa kA vahana AcArya varSAkAla meM karavAte haiN| isakA mukhya kAraNa yaha hai ki kAla kI snigdhatA ke kAraNa yaha kAla tapasyA ke lie guNakArI hotA hai tathA varSAkAla meM eka sthAna meM rahane ke kAraNa parihAratapa prAyazcitta kA vahana sukhapUrvaka ho jAtA hai| parihAra tapa prAyazcitta svIkAra karane kI vidhi parihAra tapa svIkRti ke samaya AcArya dravya, kSetra Adi kA bhI dhyAna rakhate haiN| dravya se vaTa Adi kSIravRkSa ke nIce, kSetra se jinagRha meM, kAla se prazasta dina meM pUrvAhna ke samaya tathA bhAva se zubha candrabala aura zubha nakSatrabala meM isakI pratipatti karavAte haiN| parihAratapa svIkAra karane se pUrva guru pUrva, uttara yA carantI dizA kI ora abhimukha hote haiN| pArihArika ziSya guru ke vAmapArzva meM kucha pIche kI ora sthita hotA hai| usa samaya AcArya sampUrNa saMgha ke sAtha paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga karate haiM athavA caturviMzatistava karake namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA pATha karake punaH askhalita rUpa se caturviMzatistava kA kAyotsarga karate haiN| sasaMgha kAyotsarga karane ke do kAraNa haiM -- 1. kAyotsarga ke dvArA saMghATaka sAdhu usake bhayabhIta mana ko Azvasta karake samartha banAte haiM, jisase vaha nirvighna rUpa se parihAra tapa kI samApti kara ske| 1. yaha tapa hAra kI kalpanA ke anusAra kiyA jAtA hai| hAra - zrIbhikSa 2 pa. 278 / - meM Upara donoM ora dADima puSpa tathA bIca meM bar3A dADima 3. nibhA 6584-87 cU. pR. 369, vyabhA 536-41 / puSpa hotA hai, usI kalpanA ke anusAra isa tapa kI vidhi 4. nibhA 6591 / hotI hai| vistAra hetu dekheM zrIbhikSu 2 pR. 277, 278 5. vyabhA 1338-40 / 2.kanakAvali tapa bhI ratnAvali tapa ke samAna hotA hai| 6.nicU 3 pR.65| isameM itanA hI aMtara hotA hai ki dADimapuSpoM meM ratnAvali 7. nicU 4 pR. 371 / meM bele tathA isameM tele kie jAte haiN| vistAra hetu dekheM

Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 148 jItakalpa sabhASya 2. zeSa sAdhuoM ke mana meM yaha bhaya paidA karane ke lie ki amuka sAdhu ne aisI pratisevanA kI, jisase ise yaha duSkara parihAra tapa diyA jA rahA hai| aisI pratisevanA karane para yaha prAyazcitta vahana karanA pdd'egaa| kAyotsarga ke pazcAt guru pArihArika ko kahate haiM ki parihAra tapa samApti-kAla taka maiM tumhAre lie kalpasthita hUM arthAt vaMdanA, vAcanA Adi ke lie kalpabhAva meM sthita hUM, parihArya nahIM huuN| yaha gItArtha muni tumhArA anupArihArika rhegaa| parihAra tapa kA vahana karane ke kAraNa yaha sakala sAmAcArI jAnatA hai| pArihArika ko AcArya dvArA AzvAsana parihAra tapa ko svIkAra karate hue yadi kabhI pArihArika bhayabhIta ho jAe ki isa ugra tapa ko maiM kaise vahana karUMgA, itanA samaya ekAkI kaise vyatIta karUMgA to AcArya use kUpa, nadI aura rAjA ke dRSTAnta se samajhAte haiN| kUpa Adi ke dRSTAnta spaSTa karate hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki koI vyakti yadi kUpa meM gira jAtA hai, usa samaya yadi koI vyakti use yaha kahe ki yaha becArA marakara bacA hai to vaha bhaya se aMgoM ko DhIlA chor3a detA hai aura DUbakara mara jAtA hai| yadi taTastha vyakti use Azvasta kare ki tuma Daro mata, tumheM DorI se nikAla diyA jAegA to vaha Azvasta ho jAtA hai| nadI meM DUbane vAle ko yadi yaha kahA jAe ki tuma taTa kI ora Ane kA prayatna karo, yaha tairAka vyakti dRti lekara tumako nadI ke pAra utAra degA to vaha bhayamukta ho jAtA hai| yadi rAjA kupita hokara kisI ko mRtyudaNDa detA hai usa samaya anya vyakti use yaha kahate haiM ki tuma naSTa ho gae to vaha udvigna ho jAtA hai| yadi Azvasta karate hue yaha kahA jAtA hai ki tuma bhayabhIta mata bano, hama rAjA se prArthanA karake tumheM daNDa se mukta karavA deMge, rAjA anyAya nahIM kregaa| isa bAta ko sunakara usakA mana samAhita ho jAtA hai| ina tInoM dRSTAntoM kI bhAMti AcArya use Azvasta karate haiM ki tuma Daro mata, tumako jo kucha pUchanA hai, vaha mujhase pUchanA, anupArihArikoM ke sAtha tuma bhikSArtha bhramaNa krnaa| isa prakAra AcArya use Azvasta karake bhaya se uparata kara dete haiN| AlApa Adi dasa padoM kA parihAra AcArya sabAla vRddha saMgha ko nirdeza dete hue kahate haiM ki yaha parihAra tapa svIkAra karane vAlA Atmacintana meM lIna rhegaa| nimna AlApa Adi daza sthAnoM se tumhArA aura prAyazcitta vahana kartA kA koI sambandha nahIM rahegA1. AlApa --yaha pArihArika kisI se bAtacIta nahIM karegA, tuma loga bhI isake sAtha AlApa-saMlApa mata krnaa| yaha svayaM apanI bhikSA Adi kI cintA karegA, AtmArtha cintana karate hue Atmazodhana kregaa| 1. jIbhA 2437, 2438 / 3. jIbhA 2446-54, nicU 3 pR. 65 / 2. jIbhA 2439; 4. jIbhA 2440, bRbhA 5597 / kappaTTito ahaM te aNuparihArI ya esa gIto te|

Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 149 tuma loga isakI sAdhanA meM kisI prakAra kA vyAghAta mata ddaalnaa| 2. pratipRcchA-yaha pArihArika sUtra aura artha se sambandhita koI bhI prazna tumase nahIM pUchegA aura tuma bhI isase kucha bhI nahIM pUcha skte| 3. parivartanA-yaha tumhAre sAtha kisI bhI prakAra ke sUtrArtha kA parAvartana nahIM karegA aura tuma bhI isake sAtha parivartanA nahIM kroge| 4. utthAna-kAla-velA meM na yaha tumheM uThAegA aura na hI tuma ise utthaaoge| 5. vaMdana-na yaha tumheM vaMdana karegA aura na hI tuma isako vaMdana kroge| 6. mAtraka-Anayana-na yaha tumheM mAtraka lAkara degA aura na hI tuma ise lAkara doge| 7. pratilekhana-yaha tumhAre kisI bhI upakaraNa kI pratilekhanA nahIM karegA, tuma bhI isakI pratilekhanA nahIM kroge| 8, saMghATaka-isase tumhArA tathA tumhArA isase saMghATaka nahIM hogaa| 9. bhaktadAna -yaha tumheM bhaktapAna lAkara nahIM degA aura tuma bhI ise bhaktapAna lAkara nahIM doge| jisa dina bhikSu parihAra tapa prAyazcitta svIkAra karatA hai, usa dina AcArya use eka ghara se AhAra dilA sakate haiM, usa dina ke bAda vizeSa paristhiti ke alAvA use AhAra-pAnI na de sakate haiM aura na dilA sakate haiN| 10. sahabhojana-yaha tumhAre sAtha bhojana nahIM karegA aura tuma bhI isake sAtha bhojana nahIM kroge|' vyavahAra sUtra ke anusAra yadi aneka pArihArika aura aneka apArihArika muni eka dina yAvat chaha mAsa bhI sAtha raheM to bhI ve sahabhojana nahIM kara skte| isa saMdarbha meM bRhatkalpabhASya meM eka apavAda kA varNana hai| parihAratapa svIkAra karane ke pazcAt vipula azana-pAna dekhakara usake mana meM yadi khAne kI icchA ho jAe to AcArya usake bhAvoM ko dekhakara socate haiM ki yadi yaha eka bAra praNIta AhAra kara legA to sukhapUrvaka agrima parihAra tapa vahana kara sakegA ataH atizayajJAnI yA AcArya usake bhAvoM ko jAnakara iMdra mahotsava Adi ke dina praNIta bhojana vAle jImanavAra meM le jAte haiM, yadi pArihArika asamartha ho to guru svayaM use praNIta AhAra lAkara dete haiM, isase usakI tRpti ho jAtI hai| vaha zeSa prAyazcitta ko sukhapUrvaka vahana karatA hai| usa dina ke bAda pArihArika ko bhaktapAna nahIM dete| chahamAsika parihAra tapa pUrA hone para . 1.ajAnakArI meM anya gaNa se Agata bhikSu use vaMdanA kara letA hai| (jIbhA 2457) 2.jIbhA 2441, 2442, vyabhA 549, 550 / 3.vyasU 2/27 / 4. bRbhA 5602-07 /

Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 jItakalpa sabhASya eka mAsa ke pazcAt ve saba eka sAtha bhojana kara sakate haiN| jo eka mAsika parihAra tapa vAlA hai, vaha eka mAsa aura pAMca dina pUrA hone para sAtha meM bhojana kara sakatA hai| isa prakAra pAMca-pAMca dina kI vRddhi se saMbhoja varjita hai| pAMca, dasa, yAvat eka mAsa ke atirikta dinoM meM AlApana Adi nau pada Apasa meM kie jA sakate haiN| ___ eka mAsa atirikta saMbhoja kyoM nahIM kiyA jAtA, isakA kAraNa batAte hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki jaise kuthita madya Adi se durgandhita pAtra meM jaba taka gaMdha AtI hai, taba taka usameM kSIra Adi nahIM DAlA jAtA, vaise hI duzcaritra kI durgaMdha se bhAvita usake sAtha bhojana nahIM kiyA jaataa| isa atirikta mAsa ke do nAma haiM-1. pUtinirvalana mAsa 2. prmodmaas| yaha mAsa durgaMdha kA nAza karane vAlA hai ataH pUtinirvalana mAsa nAma hai tathA saMbhASaNa Adi karane se prasannatA rahatI hai ataH isakA nAma pramoda mAsa bhI hai| pRthak AhAra karane kA eka kAraNa bhASyakAra yaha batalAte haiM ki usakA zarIra tapa se jarjarita ho jAtA hai, jaba taka vaha pRthak AhAra karatA hai, taba taka sabhI sAdhu karuNAvaza use balavardhaka AhAra dete haiM, isase vaha zIghra hI bAhya aura Abhyantara tapa ke yogya ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra ina dasa sthAnoM se gaccha usakA tathA vaha gaccha kA parihAra kara detA hai| parihAra tapa prAyazcitta kartA eka kSetra athavA eka upAzraya meM raha sakatA hai lekina binA kAraNa ina dasa sthAnoM kA yadi parihAra nahIM karatA hai to prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| AjJA bhaMga Adi doSa hote haiM, pramatta devatA use chala sakatA hai athavA Apasa meM Tokane para kalaha kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| AlApana se saMghATaka taka ATha padoM kA vyavahAra karane para gacchagata sAdhu ko laghumAsa, bhaktapAna dene para caturlaghu tathA sahabhojana karane para cAra anudghAta mAsa-gurumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| AlApana se saMghATaka taka ATha padoM kA vyavahAra karane para pArihArika ko gurumAsa, bhaktapAna dene tathA sahabhojana karane para cAra anudghAta mAsa arthAt caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| kalpasthita aura anupArihArika kA sambandha AcArya athavA AcArya ke dvArA niyukta niyamataH gItArtha sAdhu, jo AcArya ke samAna vyavahAra karatA hai, vaha kalpasthita kahalAtA hai| yadi pArihArika kRtikarma karatA hai to kalpasthita AcArya use 1. vyabhA 1339; do mAsa vAlA bAda meM dasa dina taka sahabhojana nahIM kara sktaa| 2. vyabhA 1341, 1342 / 3.bRbhA 5601 / 4. jIbhA 2443 / 5. jIbhA 2444 / 6. nicU bhA 3 pR. 65; Ayario, AyariyaNiutto vA NiyamA gItattho tassa AyariyANa padANupAlago kappaTThito bhnnnnti|

Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 151 svIkAra karate haiN| use pratyAkhyAna karavAte haiN| sUtrArtha viSayaka pUchane para AcArya usakI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna karate haiN| pArihArika guru ke Ane para khar3A hotA hai| guru yadi usake zArIrika svAsthya ke bAre meM pUchate haiM to vaha usakA pratyuttara detA hai| ___ jo pArihArika ke calane para sarvatra usakA anugamana karatA hai, vaha anupArihArika kahalAtA hai| AcArya usI ziSya ko anupArihArika ke rUpa meM sthApita karate haiM, jo pahale parihAra tapa svIkAra kara cukA ho| usake abhAva meM dRr3ha saMhanana vAle kisI gItArtha muni ko anupArihArika sthApita karate haiN|' pArihArika bhikSArtha jAtA hai to anupArihArika zvAna Adi se usakI rakSA karatA hai| bRhatkalpabhASya meM isa prasaMga kI vistAra se carcA hai| sAmAnyataH anupArihArika pArihArika ko bhakta- pAna Adi lAkara nahIM dete haiM, na hI AlApana Adi karate haiM lekina kAraNa hone para godRSTAnta kI bhAMti usakA sahayoga karate haiN| jaise navaprasUtA gAya uThane-baiThane meM samartha nahIM rahatI, usa samaya gvAlA gAya ko uThAkara carane ke lie araNya meM le jAtA hai| jo gAya calane meM samartha nahIM hotI, usake lie ghara para cArA lAkara detA hai| isI prakAra pArihArika bhI utthAna Adi karane meM samartha nahIM hotA to anupArihArika sArA kArya karatA hai|' ugra tapa Adi karane se jaba pArihArika kRza athavA durbala zarIra vAlA ho jAtA hai, utthAna Adi karane meM samartha nahIM rahatA to vaha anupArihArika kI sahAyatA letA hai| vaha usako kahatA hai, mujhe uThAo, biThAo, bhikSA karo, bhaMDaka kI pratilekhanA karo aadi| aisA kahane para vaha zIghra hI maunabhAva se kupita priya bAMdhava kI bhAMti usakI sArI kriyAeM sampanna karatA hai| yadi bhikSArtha gayA huA pArihArika bhikSA grahaNa karane meM asamartha, klAnta yA mUrcchita ho jAtA hai to anupArihArika bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai| yadi jAne meM asamartha hai to anupArihArika akelA bhikSArtha jAtA hai| yadi vaha upakaraNa Adi uThAne meM samartha nahIM hai to anupArihArika usakI pratilekhanA Adi bhI kara detA hai| jaba taka vaha punaH svastha nahIM ho jAtA, usakI aglAna bhAva se sevA karatA hai| glAnatva kI sthiti meM parikarma yadi kalpasthita, pArihArika aura anupArihArika-ye tInoM glAna ho jAeM to gacchagata sAdhu pArihArika ke pAtra meM bhikSA lAkara kalpasthita ko dete haiN| kalpasthita vaha bhikSApAtra anupArihArika ko detA hai, vaha use pArihArika ko detA hai| yadi gacchavAsI sAdhuoM ke dvArA dene para bhI kalpasthita aura 1. jIbhA 2445 / 2. jIbhA 2439 / 3. bRbhA 5609 TI pR. 1484 / / 4. jIbhA 2455, 2456, vyabhA 554 / 5. kasU 4/27, 28 /

Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 jItakalpa sabhASya anupArihArika vahAM nahIM jAte haiM to sAdhu svayaM pArihArika ko vaha bhikSA-pAtra de dete haiN| ___ madana kodrava Adi khAne athavA mahAmArI se saMghagata sAdhu glAna ho jAeM athavA zatru ke dvArA viSa de diyA jAe athavA avamaudarya ho to pArihArika muni gacchavAsI sAdhuoM ke pAtra meM AhAra lAkara anupArihArika ko detA hai, anupArihArika kalpasthita ko detA hai phira vaha gacchavAsI sAdhuoM ko vaha AhAra detA hai| yadi AcArya kI sevA karane vAlA koI sAdhu nahIM hotA to pArihArika yatanApUrvaka unakI sevA karatA hai| vaha AcArya ke pAtra meM bhikSA lAkara anupArihArika ko detA hai| anupArihArika kalpasthita ko detA hai tathA vaha usa AhAra ko saMgha ke AcArya ko detA hai| yadi gaccha ke sAdhu AgAr3ha yoga meM saMlagna hoM, usa samaya yadi vAcanA dene vAlA upAdhyAya glAna ho jAe yA kAlagata ho jAe to usa samaya pArihArika anupArihArika yA kalpasthita vAcanA de sakatA hai| pArihArika kI AhAra evaM bhikSA sambandhI maryAdA ___mArga meM bhikSA karane ke sambandha meM bhI bhASyakAra ne vizada cintana kiyA hai| vihAra karate hue pArihArika ko choTA grAma prApta ho jAe, usa samaya taka yadi saMghagata sAdhu vahAM nahIM pahuMce haiM to vaha grAma pArihArika kI bhikSA hetu sthApita kara diyA jaae| yadi grAma dUra ho aura bhikSA-kAla kA atikramaNa ho rahA ho to usI grAma kA AdhA bhAga pArihArika ke lie tathA zeSa AdhA gAMva anya gacchagata sAdhuoM kI bhikSA ke lie rakha diyA jaae| yadi gacchagata sAdhuoM ko AhAra pUrA na mile to pArihArika kI bhikSA ke pazcAt gacchagata sAdhu pUre gAMva meM bhikSA kara sakate haiN| yadi eka gAMva meM hI pravAsa kara rahe hoM to bhI Adhe-Adhe gAMva meM gaNa ke sAdhu aura pArihArika bhikSA karate haiN|' ___sAmAnyataH pArihArika AhAra kA dAna-anupradAna nahIM karatA lekina AcArya yadi use sAdhuoM ko AhAra-vitaraNa kI anujJA deM to vaha AhAra-vitaraNa kara sakatA hai| AcArya use nimna kAraNoM se AhAra-vitaraNa kI AjJA dete haiM - * parihArI kA zarIra tapa se zoSita hotA hai| AhAra-vitaraNa karane se vigaya se kharaMTita hAtha tathA zeSa bacA huA AhAra vaha khA ske| * AhAra parimita ho aura parihArI yadi AhAra-vitaraNa meM kuzala ho| * aneka prakAra kA pracura AhAra milane para agItArtha ke vyAmoha kI nivRtti hetu| pArihArika guru kI AjJA prApta karake ghRta Adi vikRti kA sevana kara sakatA hai| yadi vaha guru 3. bRbhA 5616 TI pR. 1486 / 1. bRbhA 5615 TI pR. 1486, nicU 3 pR. 67 / 2. bRbhA 5614 TI pR. 1485, 1486 /

Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 153 kI AjJA prApta nahIM karatA hai to AhAra-vitaraNa ke bAda vigaya se saMsRSTa hAtha dUsarA sAdhu cATakara sApha karatA hai athavA vaha usa lipta hAtha ko dIvAra yA kASTha se sApha karatA hai| guru kI anujJA ke binA svayaM cATakara sApha karatA hai to laghumAsa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| AcArya kI anujJA se vaha vikRti se lipta hAtha ko cATa sakatA hai athavA zeSa bace hue AhAra ko bhI khA sakatA hai, jaise rasoiyA bace hue bhojana kA mAlika kI AjJA se paribhoga karatA hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra yaha pArihArika kI AcAra maryAdA hai ki zaktisaMvardhana ke lie vaha aisA kara sakatA hai| pArihArika ke prati AcArya kI sevA kalpasthita AcArya pArihArika kI tIna rUpoM meM sevA karate haiM -1.anuziSTi 2. upAlambha aura 3. upgrh| anuziSTi ke mAdhyama se ve pArihArika ko preraNA dete haiM ki aparAdha hone para daNDa milanA saMsAra meM sulabha hai| tuma yaha mata soco ki mujhe yaha prAyazcitta milA hai to maiM daNDita yA tiraskRta huA huuN| yaha prAyazcitta tumhAre saMsAra kA uddhAra karane vAlA hai| tumhArI AtmA aticAra doSa se malina hai, isa prAyazcitta se vaha vizuddha ho jaaegii| upAlambha svarUpa ve pArihArika ko kahate haiM ki tumane svayaM ne yaha pratisevanA kI hai isalie tumako yaha prAyazcitta diyA gayA hai| prAyazcitta kA vahana na karane se tuma isa bhava meM bhale hI mukta ho jAo lekina paraloka meM daNDa-mukta nahIM ho skte| AcArya pArihArika kA dravya aura bhAva-do prakAra se upagraha karate haiN| pArihArika aura anupArihArika donoM glAna yA asamartha ho jAte haiM to AcArya bhaktapAna lAte haiM, yaha dravyata: upagraha hai tathA use sUtrArtha athavA jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI vRddhi hetu mArgadarzana dete haiM, yaha bhAvataH upagraha hai| parihArI aura aparihArI kI pAtra sambandhI maryAdA * parihAratapa karane vAle ke pAtra sambandhI maryAdA kA bhI vyAkhyA-sAhitya meM varNana milatA hai| parihAra tapa prAyazcitta vahanakartA pAtra lekara svayaM kI bhikSA ke lie jA rahA ho, usa samaya yadi AcArya kaha deM ki mere lie bhI bhikSA lA denA to vaha parihArI apane pAtra meM AcArya ke lie bhikSA lA sakatA hai lekina aparihArI AcArya parihArI ke pAtra meM azana-pAna kA prayoga nahIM kara skte| ve apane pAtra meM vaha 'AhAra lekara khA-pI sakate haiN| ... yadi parihArI bhikSu vizeSa kAraNa meM sthavira (AcArya) ke lie bhikSArtha jAe, usa samaya yadi AcArya kahe ki tuma apane lie bhI AhAra lekara A jaanaa| aisA kahane para parihArI svayaM ke lie bhI sAtha 1. vyasU 2/28, vyabhA 1344-48 / 2.vyabhA 560-65 /

Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 jItakalpa sabhASya meM bhikSA lA sakatA hai| pArihArika bhI aparihArI ke pAtra meM khA-pI nahIM sktaa| apane pAtra meM lekara yA hAtha meM lekara AhAra kara sakatA hai| pArihArika bhikSu kI sAmAnya maryAdA yaha hai ki vaha pahale apane pAtra meM svayaM ke yogya bhikSA lAkara phira sthavira ke pAtra meM sthavira ke yogya bhikSA lAtA hai athavA pahale sthavira yogya AhAra lAkara phira apane lie AhAra lAtA hai| kisI kAraNavaza yadi vaha eka hI pAtra meM sAtha meM AhAra lAe to sthavira ke khAne ke pazcAt vaha svayaM khAtA hai| ina tInoM sthitiyoM ke nimna kAraNa ho sakate haiM - * aziva Adi ke kAraNa anya sAdhuoM ko anyatra bheja diyA ho| * sthavira aura parihArI do hI raha gae hoN| * jaMghAbala kI kSINatA ke kAraNa sthavira bhikSATana meM asamartha ho gae hoN| * aparihArI tapa ke kAraNa khinna ho| * dravya durlabha ho| * saba gharoM meM bhikSA kA samaya eka hI ho| * samaya kI kamI ho| * pAnI Adi kI alpatA ho to pArihArika aura apArihArika donoM eka sAtha bhojana kara sakate haiN| parihAra tapa prAyazcitta ke vikalpa ___ do sAdharmika eka sAtha vihAra kara rahe hoM, usa samaya unake sAtha saMgha sahita AcArya na hoM, vaisI sthiti meM yadi eka muni akRtya sthAna kA sevana karake AlocanA kare to vaha parihAratapa svIkAra karatA hai aura dUsarA sAdharmika anupArihArika ke rUpa meM usakI sevA karatA hai| kalpasthita kI bhUmikA bhI vahI nibhAtA hai| usameM bhI yadi Alocaka gItArtha hai to parihAra tapa diyA jAtA hai anyathA agItArtha ko zuddha tapa diyA jAtA hai| pArihArika kI saMgha-sevA yadi pArihArika sUtrArtha vizArada tathA labdhi sampanna hai to use saMgha ke ina kAraNoM se anya gacchoM meM bhejA jA sakatA hai * koI nAstikavAdI vyakti rAjA ke samakSa vAda karane kI icchA vyakta kre| 1.vyasU 2/29,30 vybhaa.1352-56| 2.vyasU 2/1 /

Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza * sAdhu ke prati pradviSTa rAjA dvArA kisI sAdhu ko mArane-pITane kA prasaMga ho| * durbhikSa Adi ke kAraNa AhAra-prApti na ho| * kisI sAdhu ne anazana kiyA ho aura usake lie niryApaka kI AvazyakatA ho| * koI AcArya glAna ho gae hoN| * rAjA Adi ke dvArA kisI sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko utpravrajita karake baMdI banA rakhA ho| * anya matAvalambI zAstrArtha karanA cAhatA ho|' ina paristhitiyoM meM AcArya kahate haiM ki isa pArihArika ke atirikta anya koI sAdhu aisA nahIM hai, jo vAdI kA nigraha kara sake yA anya prayojana siddha kara sake, usa samaya pArihArika svayaM bhI nivedana kara sakatA hai ki usa vAdI ko maiMne zAstrArtha meM aneka bAra harAyA hai ataH Apa anujJA deM to maiM vahAM jaauuN| prazna upasthita hotA hai ki duSkara parihAratapa vahana karane vAle ko bIca meM hI tapa sthagita karake anyatra kyoM bhejA jAtA hai? isakA samAdhAna dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki tIkSNa aura tIkSNatara kArya upasthita hone para pahale tIkSNatara kArya sampanna kie jAte haiN| yadi do mahattvapUrNa kArya eka sAtha upasthita ho jAeM to kArya kI gurutA aura laghutA kA cintana karake jo kArya saMgha ke lie hitakArI ho, use pahale karanA caahie| isI bAta ko dRSTAnta se samajhAte hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki vraNa-cikitsA ke samaya yadi bIca meM kisI ko dhanugrahavAta jaisI ghAtaka bImArI ho jAe to kuzala vaidya pahale usa vyAdhi kI cikitsA karate haiM, tatpazcAt usa vraNa kA zamana karate haiN| isI prakAra aneka kArya hone para bhI saMgha kArya ko pahale karanA caahie| yadi zakti hone para bhI muni saMgha-kArya ke lie upasthita nahIM hotA to caturguru prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| parihAra tapa kA jhoSa-kSapaNa asamartha pArihArika guru ke kahane para tapa ko chor3a detA hai athavA AcArya use avaziSTa tapa se mukta kara dete haiN| jisa pArihArika ne abhI tapa prArambha hI kiyA hai, sArA hI tapa zeSa hai to samartha pArihArika mArga meM tapa-vahana kI bAta kahatA hai athavA prasanna hokara guru use sampUrNa tapa se mukta kara dete haiN| guru yadi prAyazcitta se mukta na kareM to prayojana sampanna kara apane kSetra meM Akara dezabhAga athavA sarvabhAga prAyazcitta ko pUrA karatA hai| 1. vyabhA 694, 695 maTI pa. 71 / 2.vyabhA 696, 697 / 3. vyabhA 698-701 / 4. vyabhA 1655 / 5. dezabhAga aura sarvabhAga kI vyAkhyA hetu dekheM isI graMtha kI bhUmikA pR. 184, 185 / 6. vyabhA 765,766 /

Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 jItakalpa sabhASya / vAdI pArihArika ke prAyazcitta meM kamI vAdI kA nigraha karanA bhI saMgha kI sevA hai| yadi pArihArika vAdI kA nigraha karane hetu rAjasabhA jAtA hai, usa samaya pravacana kI jugupsA na ho isalie vaha paira dhotA hai, daMta-prakSAlana karatA hai, vAk-pATava evaM medhA-vRddhi ke lie praNIta AhAra karatA hai, Antarika utsAha bar3hAne hetu vAtikamadirA Adi padArthoM kA sevana karatA hai, sabhA meM vijaya prApta karane ke lie zukla vastra dhAraNa karatA hai, ina saba pratisevanAoM ko jAnakara AgamavyavahArI use kahate haiM ki pahale tumako doSa sevana para pArihArika tapa diyA thA lekina aba bhaviSya meM tuma aisA aparAdha mata krnaa| tumane paravAdI kA nigraha karake pravacana kI prabhAvanA kI hai ataH tumheM alpa prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai athavA prAyazcitta se mukta bhI kara diyA jAtA hai| pArihArika kA mArga meM avasthAna pArihArika saMghIya yA anya kAraNa upasthita hone para anyatra jAe to nimna chaha kAraNoM se vaha bIca meM ruka sakatA hai* mArga meM svayaM glAna ho jAe athavA anya kisI glAna sAdhu ko dekhe yA sune to usakI paricaryA ke lie| * varSA yA nadI kA pUra A jAne pr| * kisI ke dvArA sUtrArtha kI pRcchA karane pr| * kisI viziSTa vidyAdhara yA nimittajJa se nimitta sIkhane hetu| * aneka sAdhu AgAr3ha yoga meM praviSTa hoM, usa samaya unako vAcanA dene vAle AcArya ke kAlagata hone para unheM vAcanA dene ke lie| * mArga meM aisA graMtha milane para, jise par3hane se prajJA kA sphuraNa ho jAe to use par3hane kI icchA se| parihAra tapa prAyazcitta ke sthAna * kula aura zruta se asadRza muni ko AcArya banAne pr| * cikitsAkAla meM manojJa AhAra kA Asakti se sevana karane pr| * gaNa dvArA asammata aura aprItikara ziSya ko AcArya pada para niyukta karane pr| * niSkAraNa pratisevanA tathA kAraNa hone para ayatanA se pratisevanA karane pr| 1. bRbhA 6034-36 TI pR. 1592, 1593 / 2.vyabhA 706 / 3.vyabhA 1334, 1335 /

Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 157 * svastha hone para bhI mrakSaNa Adi kriyAeM usI rUpa meM karane pr| * sthavira kI anujJA ke binA abhizayyA aura naiSedhikI meM jAne pr| tapa prAyazcitta tathA anavasthApya aura pArAJcita tapa meM antara yadyapi vyAkhyAkAroM ne kahIM bhI isa bAta kA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai ki tapa prAyazcitta meM prApta parihAra tapa aura aMtima do prAyazcittoM meM milane vAle parihAra tapa meM kyA aMtara hai? aisA pratIta hotA hai ki parihAra tapa kartA kI yogyatA, AlApa Adi daza padoM kA parihAra tathA paryAya Adi kI dRSTi se donoM meM samAnatA hai lekina tapa kI kAla-maryAdA kI dRSTi se tapa prAyazcitta vAle parihAra tapa kA jaghanya samaya eka mAsa tathA utkRSTa chaha mAsa hai| anavasthApya aura pArAJcita tapa meM jaghanya chaha mAsa tathA utkRSTa bAraha varSa hai| . tapa prAyazcitta meM pArihArika saMgha meM rahate hue prAyazcitta vahana karatA hai lekina pArAJcita meM kSetra ke bAhara prAyazcitta vahana kiyA jAtA hai| tapa prAyazcitta sAdhu ko bhI prApta ho sakatA hai lekina anavasthApya upAdhyAya ko tathA pArAJcita prAyazcitta AcArya ko prApta hotA hai| parihAra tapa prApti ke kAraNa tathA anavasthApya aura pArAJcita prAyazcitta meM prApta parihAra tapa ke kAraNoM meM bhI antara hai| tapa prAyazcitta-dAna meM taratamatA jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne anya prAyazcittoM kI apekSA tapa prAyazcitta kA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| isa pUre prasaMga ko par3hakara kahA jA sakatA hai ki tapa prAyazcitta ko unhoMne anekAnta ke prAyogika rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra tapa prAyazcitta ke nirdhAraNa meM AcArya nimna bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhate ... 1. AhAra Adi dravya kI sulbhtaa-durlbhtaa| 2. kSetra kI rUkSatA aura snigdhatA? . 3. kAla kI dRSTi se kauna sI Rtu hai? 4. bhAva kI dRSTi se glAna yA svastha? athavA maMda yA tIvra anabhAva? 5. pratisevaka puruSa gItArtha hai yA agItArtha? 6. pratisevanA kaisI hai darpa yA kalpa? bhagavatI ArAdhanA ke anusAra dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, karaNa, pariNAma, utsAha, zarIrabala, pravrajyAkAla, Agama aura puruSa-ina dasa bAtoM ko jAnakara phira prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1. bRbhA 6033 / .2.vyabhA 690 / 3. bhaA 452; davvaM khettaM kAlaM, bhAvaM krnnprinnaammucchaah| saMghadaNaM pariyAyaM, AgamapurisaM ca vinnnnaay||

Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 jItakalpa sabhASya dravya kI dRSTi se jahAM zAli Adi utkRSTa dhAnya nitya sulabha hote haiM, vahAM adhika prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai tathA jahAM kAjika Adi rUkSa AhAra kama yA durlabha hoM, vahAM kama prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| rUkSa kSetra vAta aura pitta ko utpanna karatA hai| zIta kSetra balaprada hotA hai| zIta kSetra meM adhika prAyazcitta, rUkSa kSetra meM hInatara tathA sAdhAraNa kSetra meM madhyama prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| garmI meM tapasyA karanA kaThina hotA hai ataH kAla kI dRSTi se bhI bhASyakAra ne vistAra se carcA kI hai| grISma Rtu meM utkRSTa telA, zizira meM colA tathA varSAkAla meM paMcolA tapa kA prAyazcitta denA cAhie, yaha utkRSTa tapa kI apekSA hai| jaghanya dRSTi se grISma meM upavAsa, zItakAla meM belA tathA varSAkAla meM tele kA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| madhyama tapa kI dRSTi se grISma meM belA, zIta meM telA tathA varSA meM cole kA. prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| isakA bhASyakAra ne 1093 gAthAoM meM vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| bhAva ke AdhAra para svastha pratisevaka ko adhika tapa diyA jAtA hai| glAna ko nahIM diyA jAtA athavA utanA hI diyA jAtA hai, jitanA vaha zarIra ke AdhAra para sahana kara ske| bhAva meM maMda aura tIvra anubhAva bhI prAyazcitta kI taratamatA meM nimitta banate haiN| maMda anubhAva se carama prAyazcitta jitanA aticAra sevana karake bhI paNaga (nirvigaya) prAyazcitta diyA jA sakatA hai tathA tIvra anubhAva se paNaga prAyazcitta jitanA aticAra sevana karane para carama-pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta ho sakatA hai| yadi sAdhu mAyAvI nahIM hai lekina karmodaya se sAvadhAnI meM kamI hai to aneka bAra galatI hone para bhI use kar3A prAyazcitta nahIM miltaa| yadi galatI karake darpa pratisevanA se vaha galatI ko svIkAra nahIM karatA apitu doSoM kI sthApanA karatA hai to bolane mAtra se usakA prAyazcitta bar3hatA jAtA hai| bhASyakAra ne ina sabako aneka dRSTAntoM se vistAra se samajhAyA hai| __pratisevaka ke adhyavasAya-bheda se pratisevanA kI bhinnatA hone para bhI samAna prAyazcitta se vizodhi ho jAtI hai| isa bheda ke pIche prAyazcittadAtA kA rAga dveSa nahIM, apitu yathArtha dRSTikoNa aura viveka hotA hai| vyavahArabhASya meM isa saMdarbha meM caturbhaMgI prastuta kI gaI hai* eka bhikSu ne tIvra adhyavasAya se niSkAraNa mAsika pratisevanA prAyazcitta jitanA aparAdha kiyA, usako eka mAsa kA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 1. jIsU 65 / 2. jIsU 66 / 3. jIbhA 1826-1935 / 4. jIsU 68 / 5. jIbhA 1938 / 6. dekheM bRbhA 6130-62 /

Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 159 * dUsare bhikSu ne maMda adhyavasAya se do mAsa prAyazcitta jitanI pratisevanA kI, usako pratyeka mAsa ke pandraha dinoM ke anupAta se eka mAsa kA prAyazcitta diyA jA sakatA hai| * tIsare bhikSu ne maMdatama adhyavasAya se tIna prAyazcitta jitanI pratisevanA kI, usako mAsa ke dasa-dasa dinoM ke anupAta se eka mAsa kA prAyazcitta diyA jA sakatA hai| * kisI cauthe bhikSu ne ati maMdatama adhyavasAya se cAra mAsa prAyazcitta jitanI pratisevanA kI, usako pratyeka mAsa ke sAr3he sAta dina ke anupAta se eka mAsa kA prAyazcitta diyA jA sakatA hai| isa caturbhagI ko samajhane ke lie bhASyakAra ne pAMca vaNik aura pandraha gardabha kI mArmika kathA kA saMketa kiyA hai| pAMca vaNikoM ke pAsa viSama mUlya vAle pandraha gadhe the| samAna vitaraNa ke samaya pAMcoM meM kalaha hone lgaa| yadi sabako samAna vitaraNa kiyA jAtA to sabako tIna-tIna gadhe milate cUMki unakA mUlya samAna nahIM thA ataH yaha vitaraNa kisI ko mAnya nahIM huaa| eka madhyastha vyakti ne unakA vitaraNa kiyaa| usane sATha rupae mUlya vAlA eka gadhA eka vyApArI ko diyaa| dUsare ko tIsa-tIsa rupae mUlya vAle do gadhe, tIsare ko bIsa-bIsa rupae mUlya vAle tIna gadhe, cauthe ko pandraha-pandraha rupae mUlya vAle cAra gadhe tathA pAMcaveM ko bAraha-bAraha mUlya vAle pAMca gadhe die| isI prakAra prAyazcitta dAtA rAgadveSa se mukta hokara aneka paristhitiyoM ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta detA hai| .... puruSa ke AdhAra para bhI prAyazcitta kA nirdhAraNa hotA hai| jItakalpabhASya ke anusAra puruSoM ke aneka prakAra ho sakate haiM-gItArtha-agItArtha, samartha-asamartha, sahiSNu-asahiSNu, mAyAvI-Rju, pariNAmaka, apariNAmaka, atipariNAmaka, RddhimAna pravrajita RddhihIna pravrajita-ina saba puruSoM meM tulya aparAdha hone para bhI prAyazcitta-dAna meM bhinnatA rahatI hai| svabhAva ke AdhAra para dAruNa aura bhadra puruSa meM bhI samAna aparAdha meM prAyazcitta bheda hotA hai| . udAharaNArtha jo sthira gItArtha hote haiM, unheM aparAdha ke anusAra pUrNa prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai lekina asthira agItArtha ko guru usake sAmarthya ke AdhAra para kama yA pUrNa prAyazcitta dete haiN| * anya vikalpa ke anusAra puruSa cAra prakAra ke hote haiN| unameM bhI prAyazcitta-dAna meM taratamatA hotI hai| 1. ubhayataraka-utkRSTa chaha mAsika tapa karane para bhI AcArya kI aglAna bhAva se sevA karane vAlA ubhayataraka kahalAtA hai| vaha apanA aura AcArya-donoM kA upagraha karatA hai| 1.vyabhA 329-31 / 2.vyabhA 4025,4026 /

Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 jItakalpa saMbhASya 2. Atmataraka-tapa meM baliSTha kintu vaiyAvRttya labdhi se hIna Atmataraka kahalAtA hai| vaha tapa dvArA kevala svayaM para anugraha karatA hai| 3. parataraka-tapobala se hIna kevala vaiyAvRttya karane vaalaa| 4. anyataraka-tapa aura vaiyAvRttya donoM meM samartha lekina eka samaya meM eka hI kArya karane vaalaa| jItakalpabhASya meM nobhayataraka ko cauthA bheda mAnakara anyataraka ko pAMcavAM bheda mAnA hai| ubhayataraka aura Atmataraka-ye donoM prAyazcitta ke abhimukha hote haiN| parataraka aura anyataraka jaba taka vaiyAvRttya karate haiM, taba taka unakA prAyazcitta nikSipta rahatA hai| ubhayataraka ko yadi iMdriyoM ke atikramaNa Adi se punaH tapa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai to paMca mAsa paryanta prAyazcitta bhI bhinnamAsa meM samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| parataraka puruSa ko bahuka prAyazcitta sthAna meM bhI alpa prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai kyoMki vaiyAvRttya Adi meM saMlagna rahane ke kAraNa vaha tapoyoga kA vahana nahIM kara sktaa| pratisevaka puruSa ke dhRtibala aura saMhanana ko dekhakara bhI AcArya tapa prAyazcitta meM taratamatA karate haiN| dhRti aura saMhanana ke AdhAra para die jAne vAle prAyazcitta ko bhASyakAra ne baila aura zakaTa kI upamA se upamita kiyA hai * bhaMDI durbala, baila blisstth| * bhaMDI sakSama, baila durbl| * bhaMDI sakSama, baila blisstth| * bhaMDI durbala, baila bhI durbl| puruSa ke AdhAra para isakI caturbhagI isa prakAra hotI hai* dhRti se durbala, deha se blisstth| * dhRti se balI, deha se durbl| * dhRti aura deha -donoM se blii| * dhRti aura deha-donoM se durbl| dhRti aura deha se baliSTha ko pUrA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| dhRti se hIna aura zarIra se baliSTha, dhRti se balI aura zarIra se durbala ko laghuka tathA ubhaya se hIna ko kama prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| kSamatA se adhika prAyazcitta dene se AcArya ko mRSA doSa tathA AzAtanA doSa lagatA hai tathA ziSya ke mana meM bhI AcArya ke prati aprIti ho jAtI hai| prAyazcitta kI taratamatA ke pIche AcArya kA dRSTikoNa rAga-dveSa yukta nahIM apitu pratisevaka ko acchI taraha prAyazcitta vahana karavAnA hotA hai| jaise eka mAha ke zizu ko cAra mAha ke zizu jitanA AhAra dene se vaha ajIrNa roga se grasta ho jAtA hai tathA cAra mAha ke zizu ko eka mAha ke zizu jitanA AhAra dene 1. jIbhA 1962-66 / 4.vyabhA 501 / 2.vyabhA 479,480 / 5. vyabhA 660,661 / 3. vyabhA 483 /

Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 161 para vaha durbala ho jAtA hai, vaise hI durbala ko kama aura sabala ko adhika prAyazcitta dene se AcArya pakSapAta ke doSa se dUSita nahIM hote| tapa prAyazcitta meM jItavyavahAra ke AdhAra para eka hI aparAdha meM bhinna-bhinna AcAryoM dvArA bhinna-bhinna prAyazcitta kI prApti kA vidhAna bhI milatA hai| udAharaNArtha ekendriya se paMcendriya taka ke jIvoM kA vyApAdana hone para prApta prAyazcitta meM tIna Adeza-pamparAeM milatI haiM1. ekendriya se paMcendriya taka ke jIvoM kA vyApAdana hone para kramazaH upavAsa se lekara dvAdazabhaktapaMcolA taka kA prAyazcitta milatA hai, yaha eka Adeza hai| arthAt ekendriya ke vyApAdana meM upavAsa, dvIndriya meM belA, trIndriya meM telA, caturindriya meM colA tathA paMcendriya ke vyApAdAna meM paMcole tapa kA prAyazcitta milatA hai| 2. kramazaH eka kalyANaka se pAMca kalyANaka taka kI prApti hotI hai, yaha dUsarA Adeza hai| 3. tIsare Adeza ke anusAra pRthvI, ap, taijas, vAyu aura paritta vanaspati-inakA saMghaTTana hone para laghumAsa, paritApana meM gurumAsa tathA apadrAvaNa meM caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAya ke saMghaTTana meM gurumAsa, paritApana meM caturlaghu tathA apadrAvaNa meM caturguru prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| / yAjJavalkya smRti meM bhI ullekha milatA hai ki prAyazcitta dete samaya deza, kAla, bala, Ayu, yogyatA, vidyA Adi kI sthiti jAnakara phira prAyazcitta denA caahie| prAyazcitta meM sApekSatA anekAnta kA prAyogika rUpa hai| isake dvArA saMgha kI avyavacchitti aura pratisevaka kI zodhi-donoM kArya sugamatA se sampanna ho jAte haiN| 7. cheda prAyazcitta cheda kA artha hai-kaattnaa| divasa, pakSa, mAsa Adi paryanta dIkSA-paryAya ko kama karanA cheda prAyazcitta hai| jaise zarIra meM viSaile phor3e yA vyAdhigrasta aMga ko anya aMgoM kI rakSA ke lie kATa diyA jAtA hai, vaise hI jisa aparAdha ke sevana karane para pUrva paryAya dUSita ho jAne se zeSa paryAya kI rakSA ke lie utane paryAya kA cheda kara diyA jAtA hai, vaha cheda prAyazcitta hai| cUrNikAra ke anusAra aparAdhoM kA upacaya, zAsanaviruddha samAcaraNa tathA tapa ke yogya prAyazcitta kA atikramaNa hone para pravrajyA ke pAMca dina Adi kA 1. vyabhA 494-TI p.8| 2.nibhA 116, 117 cU pR. 49 / / 3. yAjJa 1/368; .." jJAtvAparAdhaM dezaM ca, kAlaM balamathApi vaa| vayaH karma ca vittaM ca, daNDaM daNDye Su paatyet|| 4. tavA 9/22 pR. 621; divasa-pakSa-mAsAdinA pravrajyAhAyanaM chedH| 5.jIbhA 725 /

Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 jItakalpa sabhASya cheda karanA arthAt saMyama-paryAya ko kama karanA cheda prAyazcitta hai| AcArya umAsvAti ne cheda, apavartana. aura apahAra ko ekArthaka mAnA hai| parihAra tapa se cheda prAyazcitta bar3A hotA hai| . jo tapa-garvita, tapa karane meM asamartha, tapa meM zraddhA nahIM karane vAlA, tapa karane para bhI adamya svabhAva vAlA, atipariNAmaka aura atiprasaMgI hotA hai, usako tapa prAyazcitta prApta hone para bhI cheda prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| isake atirikta piNDavizodhi Adi uttara guNoM ko adhika bhraSTa karane vAlA, bAra-bAra cheda prAyazcitta ko prApta karane vAlA, pArzvastha, kuzIla Adi athavA vaiyAvRttya karane vAle sAdhuoM ko tapta karane vAle sAdhu ko cheda prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| digambara paramparA ke anusAra jo upavAsa Adi karane meM samartha hai, saba prakAra se balavAn, zUravIra aura abhimAnI hai, usake dvArA aparAdha karane para usako cheda prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| nizIthabhASya meM ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki kisI sAdhu ne chaha mAsa tapa se adhika pratisevanA kI to bhI use cheda prAyazcitta kyoM nahIM diyA jAtA? isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki jo agItArtha, apariNAmaka yA atipariNAmaka hai, cheda ko sahana karane meM samartha nahIM hai, usake dvArA aneka varSoM jitanI pratisevanA karane para bhI sthApanAropaNA ke dvArA chaha mAsa taka kA tapa prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| cheda aura mUla prAyazcitta jitanA aparAdha hone para bhI use tapa hI diyA jAtA hai| yadi avikovida bhI jAna-bUjhakara paJcendriya kA ghAta karatA hai, darpa se maithuna sevana karatA hai to use cheda yA mUla prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| ekendriya kI ayatanA se virAdhanA yA niSkAraNa pratisevanA karane athavA bAra-bAra pratisevanA karane para cheda aura mUla ko prApta avikovida ko chaha mAsa kA tapa prAyazcitta hI diyA jAtA hai| jo vikovida hotA hai, usake dvArA aneka mAsa prAyazcitta jitanI pratisevanA karane para udghAta prAyazcitta, dUsarI bAra pratisevanA karane para anudghAtika prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai, cheda nahIM diyA jaataa| tIsarI bAra pratisevanA karane para cheda diyA jAtA hai, mUla prAyazcitta nahIM diyA jaataa|| ___ tapa aura cheda-ina donoM kA svasthAna meM prAyazcitta-dAna tulya hotA hai arthAt donoM kA Adi sthAna pAMca ahorAtra hai phira pAMca-pAMca dina kI vRddhi hone se aMtima sthAna chaha mAsa hai| kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki tapa prAyazcitta meM pAMca ahorAtra se kama aura chaha mAsa se adhika prAyazcitta nahIM diyA jaataa| 1. AvacU 2 pR. 246, 247 / 2. tasvobhA 9/22 ; chedo'pavartanamapahAra itynrthaantrm| 3. vyabhA 718 maTI pa. 78 ; parihArAcchedo griiyaan| 4. jIsU 80-82 / 5. SaTdha pu. 13/5, 4, 26 pR. 61, 62; uvavAsAdikhamassa oghabalassa oghasUrassa gavviyassa kayAvarAhassa sAhussa hodi| 6. nibhA 6524, cU pR. 345, 346 / 7. dhavalA meM eka varSa Adi kI paryAya cheda kA ullekha milatA hai| (SaTdha pu. 13/5, 4, 26 pR. 61)

Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza / 163 isI prakAra cheda meM bhI pAMca se kama aura chaha mAsa se adhika paryAya kA cheda nahIM kiyA jaataa| yadi cirapravrajita kA chaha mAha se adhika dIkSA-paryAya cheda kiyA jAtA hai to vaha mUla ke antargata hI AtA hai ataH kucha AcArya prAyazcitta ATha hI mAnate haiN| kucha AcArya aisA bhI mAnate haiM ki jaba taka sampUrNa vrataparyAya kA cheda na ho, taba taka cheda prAyazcitta tathA sarva paryAya kA cheda hone para mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| tIna bAra cheda prAyazcitta dene ke bAda bhI yadi sAdhu punaH pratisevanA karatA hai to use tIna bAra mUla diyA jAtA hai| punaH pratisevanA karane para tIna bAra anavasthApya tathA punaH aparAdha karane para eka bAra pArAJcita prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| nizIthacUrNi meM isa saMdarbha meM vistRta varNana hai|' cheda aura mUla meM mukhya aMtara yaha hai ki cheda ciraghAtI hai| isameM cirakAla taka dIkSA-paryAya kA cheda hotA hai, mUla sadyoghAtI hai, yaha tatkAla dIkSA-paryAya ko samApta kara detA hai| cheda prAyazcitta ke prakAra cheda do prakAra kA hotA hai-1. dezacheda aura 2. srvched| pAMca ahorAtra se chaha mAsa paryanta paryAya kA cheda dezacheda kahalAtA hai tathA mUla, anavasthApya aura pArAJcita -ina tInoM kA samAveza sarvacheda prAyazcitta ke antargata hotA hai| aMtima tInoM prAyazcittoM meM zramaNa-paryAya kA eka sAtha cheda hotA hai| yadi aMtima tIna prAyazcittoM kA sarvacheda meM samAveza kara diyA jAe to prAyazcitta ke sAta hI prakAra hote haiN| cheda prAyazcitta ke aparAdha-sthAna cheda prAyazcitta ke aparAdha-sthAna isa prakAra haiM. * jAnate hue paJcendriya kA ghAta karane pr| * darpa se maithuna sevana karane pr| * zeSa mRSAvAda, adattAdAna tathA parigraha Adi kI binA kAraNa utkRSTa pratisevanA karane pr| * saMgha sambandhI AgAr3ha prayojana upasthita hone para bhI saMghIya kArya na karane pr| 1. bRbhA 707 / 2.bRbhA 711 / 3. jIcU pR. 27 / 4. nibhA 6538 tavatigaM chedatigaM, mUlatigaM aNavaTThANatigaM c| carimaM ca egasarayaM, paDhamaM tavavajjiyaM bitiyaM / / 5. nicU 4 pR. 352 / 6. bRbhA 711; ciraghAI vA cheo, mUlaM puNa sajjaghAI u| 7. bRbhA 710 duviho a hoi chedo, desacchedo a savvachedo a| mUlA-'NavaTTha-carimA, savvaccheo ato stt|| 8. jIsU 83 / 9. AgADhammi ya kajje, dappeNa vi te bhave chedo|

Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 jItakalpa sabhASya * niSkAraNa hI tapa prAyazcitta ke aparAdha sthAnoM kA nirantara tIna bAra atikramaNa karane para usa muni ke pAMca ahorAtra ke saMyama-paryAya kA cheda hotA hai| * bAra-bAra pramAda kA sevana karane pr| bhASyakAra ne cheda prAyazcitta ko eka udAharaNa se samajhAte hue kahA hai ki koI vastra kama ghar3e se sApha ho jAtA hai, kisI vastra ko chaha ghar3e se adhika pAnI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai to use nadI, tAlAba para bAhara le jAnA par3atA hai, vaise hI rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa doSoM kI vRddhi hotI hai to cheda Adi prAyazcitta bAhara jAkara vastra dhone ke samAna haiN| AjJAvyavahAra meM cheda prAyazcitta kA gUDhArtha jaba anazana meM sthita koI AcArya kisI dUrasthita chattIsa guNoM se sampanna AcArya meM apane aticAroM kI vizodhi karanA cAhate haiM to ve AjJApariNAmaka evaM dhAraNAkuzala ziSya ko unake pAsa bhejate haiN| vyavahArabhASya meM paNaga se lekara chaha mAha taka ke cheda kA prAyazcitta Ane para usakA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| pAMca dina-rAta kA cheda Ane para AcArya saMdeza bheje ki aMgula ke chaThe bhAga jitane bhAjana kA cheda kro| dasa rAta-dina jitanA cheda Ane para saMdeza bheje ki aMgula ke tIsare bhAga jitane bhAjana kA cheda kro| pandraha dina-rAta jitanA cheda Ane para kahe ki aMgula ke Adhe bhAga jitane bhAjana kA cheda kro| bIsa dina-rAta jitanA cheda Ane para kahe ki tIna bhAga kama aMgula jitane bhAjana kA cheda kro| paccIsa dina-rAta kA cheda Ane para kahe ki chaha bhAga nyUna aMgula jitane bhAjana kA cheda kro| eka mAsa jitanA cheda Ane para kahe ki pUrNa aMgula jitane bhAjana kA cheda karo, do mAsa jitanA cheda Ane para AcArya kahe ki do aMgula jitane bhAjana kA cheda karo, cAra mAsa jitanA cheda Ane para AcArya kahe ki cAra aMgula jitane bhAjana kA cheda karo tathA chaha mAsa jitane cheda kA prAyazcitta Ane para kahe ki chaha aMgula jitane bhAjana kA cheda kro|' 8. mUla prAyazcitta jisa pApa kA sevana karane para pUrva paryAya kA pUrNataH cheda karake punaH mahAvratoM kA AropaNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha mUlAI prAyazcitta hai| yaha prAyazcitta pragAr3ha aparAdha karane para prApta hotA hai| 1. vyabhA 127; etesiM aNNataraM, niraMtaraM aticarejja tikkhutto| nikkAraNamagilANe, paMca u rAiMdiyA chedo|| 2. tavA 9/22 pR. 622 / 3. vyabhA 505-08,511 / 4. vyabhA 4498, 4499 TI p.88| 5. jIbhA 726, SaTdha pu. 13/5, 4, 26 pR. 62 ; savvaM pariyAyamavahAriya puNo dIkkhaNaM mUlaM NAma pAyacchittaM / 6. AvacU 2 pR. 246, 247; mUlaM pagADhatarAvarAhassa mUlato pariyAto chijjti|

Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza . 165 mUla prAyazcitta ke sthAna vyavahArabhASya ke anusAra Au prakAra ke muni mUla prAyazcitta ko prApta karate haiM1. tapa-atIta-chaha mAha paryanta tapa karane para bhI jisakI zuddhi na ho| 2. azraddhAlu--tapa se pApa kI vizuddhi nahIM hotI, aisI zraddhA rakhane vaalaa| 3. tapa garvita-jo mahAn tapa se bhI klAnta na hokara yaha socatA hai ki maiM pratisevanA karake tapa kara lUMgA athavA pANmAsika tapa dene para vaha kahatA hai ki maiM anya tapa karane meM bhI samartha huuN| 4. cheda-cheda prAyazcitta se bhI zodhi na hone para athavA yaha garva karane para ki maiM ratnAdhika hUM, cheda dene para bhI maiM avamarAnika nahIM bnuuNgaa| 5. durbala-adhika tapa ko vahana karane meM asamartha / 6. apariNAmI-isa chaha mAsI tapa se merI zuddhi nahIM hogI, aisA kahane vaalaa| 7. asthira-adhairya ke kAraNa punaH punaH pratisevanA karane vaalaa| 8. abahuzruta-anavasthApya yA pArAJcita prApta hone para bhI agItArtha hone ke kAraNa jise mUla prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| jItakalpabhASya ke anusAra jo darpa se paJcendriya kA vadha karatA hai, maithuna sevana karatA hai, isI prakAra mRSA, adatta aura parigraha kA bAra-bAra prayoga karatA hai, use mUla prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| atipariNAmI, atiprasaMgI, mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNoM ko bahuvidha aura aneka bAra bhaMga karane vAlA, jJAna darzana kA tyAga karane vAlA, sampUrNa saMyama tathA dazavidha sAmAcArI ko pUrNataH tyakta karane vAlA tathA . : anavasthApya zaikSa-ina sabako mUla prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| jo sAdhu atyanta avasanna haiM, darpa se gRhaliMga yA anya yUthika liMga ko dhAraNa karatA hai, garbhAdhAna aura garbha-parizATana karavAtA hai, usako mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| jo mUla prAyazcitta prApta hone para bhI bAra-bAra apane gaNa meM unhIM aparAdhoM ko karatA rahatA hai, use bhI mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| cUrNikAra ke anusAra dazavidha darpa pratisevanA karane para mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| bhagavatI ArAdhanA ke anusAra udgama Adi doSoM se yukta piNDa, upadhi aura zayyA kA upayoga karane vAlA mUla prAyazcitta ko prApta karatA hai| anagAradharmAmRta ke anusAra aparimita aparAdha karane vAle 1.vyabhA 502 / 2.jIbhA 2290-96 / 3. jIsU 85, 86 // 4. nibhA 474 cU pR. 159; dasasu dappAdisu mUlaM bhvtiityrthH| 5. bhaA 290 /

Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 jItakalpa sabhASya pArzvastha, avasanna, kuzIla aura svacchaMda ko yaha prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 9. anavasthApya prAyazcitta jisa pratisevanA meM kucha kAla taka muni ko pAMcoM hI mUla vratoM meM anavasthApya rakhA jAtA hai arthAt punaH dIkSA nahIM dI jAtI phira tapa kA AcaraNa karane ke pazcAt, usa doSa se uparata hone ke bAda mahAvratoM kI AropaNA kI jAtI hai, vaha anavasthApya prAyazcitta hai| isa prAyazcitta meM tatkSaNa hI vratoM se anavasthApya kiyA jAtA hai| tattvArthabhASya meM upasthApana, punardIkSA, punazcaraNa tathA punarvatAropaNa ko ekArthaka mAnA hai|' bhASyAnusAriNI meM AcArya siddhasena ne anavasthApya aura pArAJcita ko upasthApana ke antargata mAnA hai|' isa prAyazcitta aura vahana kartA sAdha meM abheda hone se isa prAyazcitta kA nAma bhI upacAra se anavasthApya hotA hai| bRhatkalpasUtra evaM bhASya meM pahale pArAJcita prAyazcitta kA varNana hai, usake bAda anavasthApya prAyazcitta varNita hai, jabaki prAyazcitta ke krama meM navAM anavasthApya tathA dasavAM pArAJcita prAyazcitta hai| isakA kAraNa saMbhavata: yaha honA cAhie ki pArAJcita prAyazcitta AcArya kI zodhi se sambandhita hai tathA anavasthApya prAyazcitta upAdhyAya kI zodhi se sambandhita hai| anavasthApya ke prakAra __ anavasthApya prAyazcitta ke do prakAra haiM-AzAtanA anavasthApya aura pratisevanA anvsthaapy| ina donoM meM cAritra kI bhajanA hai| kisI anavasthApya prAyazcitta yogya aparAdha meM pUrA cAritra samApta ho jAtA hai aura kisI meM cAritra kA aMza baca jAtA hai| isakA hetu hai ki tIvra aura maMda adhyavasAya tathA jaghanya aura utkRSTa aparAdha / AzAtanA anavasthApya AzAtanA ke mukhya chaha sthAna haiM-tIrthaMkara, pravacana, zruta, AcArya, gaNadhara aura maharddhika muni| inameM tIrthaMkara aura saMgha kI deza AzAtanA se upAdhyAya ko anavasthApya prApta hotA hai| zeSa zruta Adi cAroM padoM meM eka-eka kI AzAtanA karane aura sarva azAtanA karane para pratyeka kA caturguru (upavAsa) tathA sabakI AzAtanA karane para anavasthApya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai|" 1. anadha. 7/55 / 2. jIbhA 727. 728 // 3. tasvobhA 9/22; upasthApanaM punardIkSaNaM punazcaraNaM puna- vrtaaropnnmitynrthaantrm| 4. ta 9/22 bhATI 2 pR. 253 / 5.bRbhA 5058 / 6. bRbhA 5059 TI pR. 1350 ; AsAyaNa paDisevI, aNavaTuppo vi hoti duviho tu| ekkekko vi ya duviho, sacaritto ceva acritto|| 7. jIbhA 2305, bRbhA 5061 TI pR. 1350, AzAtanA ke vistAra hetu dekheM bhUmikA pR. 177, 174 /

Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 167 pratisevanA anavasthApya tIna kAraNoM se sAdhu ko pratisevanA anavasthApya prAyazcitta milatA hai - 1. sAdharmikoM kI corI krnaa| 2. anyadhArmikoM kI corI krnaa| 3. hastatAla-mAraka prahAra krnaa| sAdharmika stainya apane sAtha rahane vAle sAdharmikoM ke upakaraNoM kI corI karanA sAdharmika stainya hai| sAdharmika stainya do prakAra kA hotA hai-sacitta aura acitt| acitta bhI do prakAra se hotA hai-upadhi aura bhakta kI corI krnaa| sacitta meM zaikSa kA apaharaNa krnaa| upadhi stainya guru kisI saMghATaka ko trividha upadhi lAne kA nirdeza de, upadhi prApta karake mArga meM hI 'yaha tumhArI hai aura yaha merI hai' isa prakAra usako vibhAjita karake AtmArtha kara lenA upadhi stainya hai| svayaM usa upadhi ko kAma meM lene para laghumAsa, guru ko upadhi nivedita na karane para yA nahIM dene para caturlughu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| bhASyakAra kA spaSTa nirdeza hai ki sUtrAdeza se aise muni anavasthApya hote haiN|' sAdharmika stainya karane para upAdhyAya ko navAM tathA AcArya ko dasavAM prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| dUsare Adeza se yadi AcArya sAdharmika stainya kI bAra-bAra pratisevanA karatA hai to usako navAM anavasthApya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| zeSa muni ko bAra-bAra pratisevanA karane para bhI mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| vyApArita stainya kA eka prakAra yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki koI zrAvaka AcArya ko vastra Adi lene kA nimaMtraNa deM, usa samaya AcArya vastra Adi upadhi lene kA pratiSedha kara de, usa vastra ko dekhakara koI muni mAyApUrvaka zrAvaka ke pAsa jAkara bole ki merI upadhi jala gaI hai ataH AcArya ne upadhi lAne ke lie mujhe Apake pAsa bhejA hai| zrAvaka se upadhi lekara muni upAzraya meM Akara guru ko nahIM dikhaataa| zrAvaka jaba AcArya ke pAsa darzanArtha AtA hai to sahaja jijJAsA vaza pUchatA hai ki Aja kisakI upadhi jala gaI thI, sAdhu hamAre yahAM vastra lene Ae the| AcArya usako pratyuttara dete haiM ki kisI kI upadhi dagdha nahIM huii| kauna muni binA AjJA vastra lekara AyA hai, yaha sunakara bhI zrAvaka yadi anugraha mAnatA hai to muni ko caturlaghu, yadi zrAvaka ko aprIti hotI hai to caturguru 'yaha sAdhu cora hai' aisA pracAra ho jAtA hai to mUla tathA 1. kasU 4/3, jIbhA 2307 / 2.jIbhA 2308 / 3. jIbhA 2316, 2317 / 4. jIbhA 2417, 2418 /

Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 jItakalpa sabhASya zeSa sAdhuoM ke lie anya dravyoM ke viccheda kA prasaMga A jAne para anavasthApya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| yadi yathArtha rUpa meM upadhi jalI ho, usa samaya guru ziSya ko upadhi lAne ko bheje aura bIca meM hI ziSya usa upadhi ko AtmArtha banA le to use caturlaghu tathA guru ko nivedana na karane para caturguru prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra sUtrAdeza se vaha anavasthApya hotA hai| isI prakAra koI AcArya pAtrakabaMdhayukta utkRSTa pAtra kisI anya AcArya ke pAsa bheje, vaha ziSya lubdha hokara usa pAtra ko AtmArtha kara le to use uparyukta prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai|' AhAra stainya asaMdiSTa sthApanA kula meM jAkara AhAra Adi lAnA AhAra stainya hai| sAdhu guru kI AjJA ke binA AhAra lAe to use laghumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| sthApanA kula meM jAkara mAyApUrvaka zrAvaka ko bhrama meM DAlakara yaha kahe ki guru ne mujhe bhejA hai, atithi aura glAna Adi ke lie AyA huuN| isa prakAra mAyA karake AhAra prApta karane para gurumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| athavA AhAra Adi lAkara guru ke samakSa usakI AlocanA nahIM karane para gurumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| sAdhu kA mAyApUrNa stainya zrAvaka ko jJAta hone para bhI yadi zrAvaka anugraha mAnatA hai to caturlaghu, yadi aprIti karatA hai to caturguru, yadi.zrAvaka vipariNata hokara guru aura glAna ke yogya bhaktapAna kA viccheda karatA hai to caturguru, yadi kSapaka aura atithi sAdhu ke yogya AhAra nahIM detA hai to caturlaghu, bAla aura vRddhoM ke yogya AhAra na dene para gurumAsa tathA zaikSa aura bahubhakSI ko AhAra na dene para laghumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| sacitta zaikSa Adi kA stainya 'maiM amuka sAdhu ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa karUMgA' isa bhAvanA se koI zaikSa mArga meM mila jAe, usakA yadi koI bIca meM hI apaharaNa kara le to yaha sacitta stainya hai| koI sAdhu saMjJAbhUmi meM kisI zaikSa sAdhu ko ekAkI dekhakara bhaktapAna Adi se use apanI ora AkRSTa karane kA prayatna kare to usakI bhAvanA azuddha hai| yadi vaha sAdharmika kI anukampA vaza dharmakathA kare yA bhaktapAna de to vaha zuddha hai| vyakta yA avyakta zaikSa-apaharaNa ke chaha sthAna hote haiM1. bhakta-pradAna-zaikSa kA apaharaNa karane ke lie yA vipariNata karane ke lie use bhakta-pAna denaa| 2. dharma-kathA-prabhAvita karane ke lie dharmakathA krnaa| 1. jIbhA 2318-22 / 2. jIbhA 2323, 2324 / 3. jIbhA 2325,2326 bRbhA 5072 / 4. jIbhA 2328, 2329 / 5. jIbhA 2331, 2332, bRbhA 5086,5087 /

Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 169 3. nigUhanA vacana -zaikSa ko kisI sthAna para chipA denaa| 4. vyApta karanA -use kisI anya kArya meM lagA denaa| 5. jhaMpanA --palAla Adi se r3haka denaa| 6. prasthApana -kisI anya grAma meM use prasthita kara denaa|' __ jisake dAr3hI mUMcha nahIM AI hai, aisA avyakta zaikSa jisakA sahAyaka kisI kAraNavaza bhaktapAna Adi lene gayA ho, usako apanI ora AkRSTa karane kI dRSTi se bhaktapAna dene para gurumAsa, dharmakathA karane para caturlaghu, nigUhana vacana bolane para caturguru, vyApta karane para SaDlaghu, jhampana -r3hakane para SaDguru tathA prasthApana-svayaM haraNa karane para cheda prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| vyakta zaikSa ke apaharaNa sambandhI padoM meM sAdhu ko caturlaghu se mUla paryanta, upAdhyAya ko caturguru se anavasthApya paryanta tathA AcArya ko SaDlaghu se pArAJcita paryanta prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| / ____ yadi koI asahAya yA ekAkI zaikSa amuka AcArya ke pAsa dIkSita hone kA saMkalpa lekara jA rahA ho, sAdhu ko jJAta ho jAe ki yaha amuka AcArya ke pAsa jA rahA hai| vahAM yadi avyakta zaikSa ko bhaktapAna athavA dharmakathA Adi kare to bhaktapAna pradAna karane kA gurumAsa tathA dharmakathA karane kA caturlaghu prAyazcitta AtA hai| asahAya aura ekAkI zaikSa hone se zeSa nigUhana Adi cAra pada vahAM nahIM hote| isI prakAra strI zaikSa ke apaharaNa ke bAre meM jAnanA caahie|' . vyakta yA avyakta zaikSa ko apahRta karane meM nimna doSa hote haiM - 1. AjJAbhaMga 2. anaMtasaMsAra kI vRddhi 3. bodhi-durlabhatA 4. sAdharmika stainya 5. pramatta sAdhu kI prAnta devatA dvArA chalanA 6. ApasI * kalaha / anyadhArmika stainya pratisevanA anavasthApya prAyazcitta kA dUsarA kAraNa hai-anyadhArmika athavA paradhArmika stainy| yaha do prakAra kA hotA hai-liMgapraviSTa tathA gRhastha / ina sabakA stainya bhI sAdharmika stainya kI bhAMti tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-AhAra, upadhi tathA zaikSa aadi| liMga praviSTa AhAra stainya .koI AhAra lolupa muni bauddha bhikSuoM ke jImanavAra meM bauddha liMga dhAraNa karake bhojana karatA hai 1. jIbhA 2339, bRbhA 5076 / / . 2. jIbhA 2340, bRbhA 5077 / 3. jIbhA 2341, 2342, bRbhA 5078 / 4. bRbhA 5080 / 5.jIbhA 2344 /

Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 jItakalpa sabhASya to yaha paradhArmika AhAra stainya hai| usa samaya yadi koI use pahacAna le to caturlaghu, yadi saMgha kI avahelanA ho to caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| loga pravacana kI avahelanA karate hue yaha kaheM ki ye jaina sAdhu bhojana ke lie hI pravrajita hote haiN| inhoMne kabhI dAna diyA hI nhiiN| gRhavAsa meM bhI ye garIba the| inake.zAstA ne inakA galA nahIM dabAyA aura saba kucha kara diyaa| liMga praviSTa upadhi stainya koI bauddha bhikSu apanI upadhi chor3akara bhikSArtha gayA, usa samaya yadi sAdhu usakI upadhi curA le to use caturlaghu, yadi bauddha bhikSu muni ko pakar3a le to caturguru, rAjakula ke sammukha use ghasITe to SaDguru, yadi rAjA nyAya kare to cheda, yadi use punaH gRhastha banA de to mUla tathA deza se niSkAzita kare athavA apadrAvaNa kare to aMtima pArAJcita prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| bRhatkalpabhASya ke anusAra use anavasthApya prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| yahAM bRhatkalpabhASya kA abhimata samyak pratIta hotA hai kyoMki yahAM anavasthApya prAyazcitta kA prasaMga hai| yaha bhI saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki carima zabda se jinabhadragaNi kA abhiprAya anavasthApya se hI ho| liMga praviSTa sacitta stanya ___ koI sAdhu avyakta kSullaka athavA kSullikA ko usake sambandhI se pUche binA curAkara le jAe to use caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| sAdhu ko khIMcane para SaDguru, nyAyAlaya meM le jAne para cheda, pazcAtkRta (gRhastha veza pahanAnA) karane para mUla, logoM meM uDDAha-apamAna hone para tathA hAtha-paira kATe jAne para anavasthApya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| vyakta kSullaka athavA kSullikA ke lie pRcchA kI apekSA nahIM hai| kSetra aura usakI zakti ko jAnakara pravrajita kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi vaha kSetra zAkya Adi se prabhAvita hai athavA rAjabhavana meM usakA prabhAva hai to pRcchA ke binA dIkSita karanA akalpya hai| gRhastha stainya gRhastha se sambandhI stainya bhI tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| kisI gRhastha mahilA ke ghara sukhAI huI piSTapiMDikA ko dekhakara koI kSullikA sAdhvI binA pUche use curA le, usako grahaNa karate hue yadi gRhasvAminI dekha le, usa samaya vaha kSullikA sAdhvI kuzalatA se anya sAdhvI ke pAtra meM DAla de to yaha gRhastha se sambandhita AhAra stainya hai| AhAra stainya karane para caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai lekina anya AcAryoM ke Adeza ke anusAra AhAra stainya karane vAlA anavasthApya hotA hai| 1. jIbhA 2352-54 / 2.jIbhA 2355-57 / 3. bRbhA 5093 / 4. jIbhA 2359, bRbhA 5095 /

Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 171 isI prakAra sUtrASTikA vastra Adi grahaNa karanA upadhi stainya hai| mAtA-pitA Adi jJAtijanoM se pUche binA aprAptavaya puruSa ko dIkSita karanA gRhastha sambandhI sacitta stainya hai| jisake koI mAtA-pitA Adi abhibhAvaka na hoM, aparigRhIta ho tathA bAla, jaDDa Adi doSa se rahita ho to avyakta ko bhI dIkSita karanA kalpya hai| nArI prAyaH aparigRhIta nahIM hotii| usake pitA yA pati se pUche binA dIkSA denA stainya hai| adatta yA aparigRhIta nArI ko dIkSita karanA kalpya hai, jaise-karakaMDu kI mAtA padmAvatI tathA kSullakakumAra kI mAtA yshobhdraa| stainya grahaNa ke apavAda __AhAra ke sambandha meM bhASyakAra eka apavAda batAte hue kahate haiM ki svaliMgI ke yahAM pahale dehalI para bhojana kI yAcanA karanI cAhie, unake dvArA na dene para balAt bhI grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| durgama mArga yA durbhikSa Adi kAraNoM se adatta AhAra bhI grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| ApavAdika sthiti meM sArI upadhiyoM kI corI ho jAne para adatta upadhi grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai| yadi anyatIrthika dAruNa yA duSTa svabhAva ke haiM to pracchanna rUpa se bhI upadhi Adi grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai| paraliMgiyoM se AgAr3ha sthiti meM yadi yAcanA karane para AhAra Adi nahIM milatA hai to pracchanna rUpa se adatta grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| gRhasthoM se bhI ApavAdika sthiti meM adatta grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai|' zaikSa apaharaNa meM apavAda bhASyakAra ke anusAra ApavAdika sthiti meM pUrvagata aura kAlikAnuyoga ke aMzoM kA viccheda hone kI sthiti A jAe, usakA jJAna kisI anya sAdhu ko na ho to usa jJAna kI avyavacchitti ke lie grahaNa aura dhAraNA meM samartha ziSya ko bhaktapAna Adi ke mAdhyama se vipariNata kiyA jA sakatA hai| aisI sthiti meM gRhastha tathA anyatIrthika ke bAlaka athavA bAlikA kA bhI apaharaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi saMgha meM koI AcArya pada dhAraNa karane yogya sAdhu na ho athavA saMgha ke AcArya abhyudyata maraNa athavA guruvihAra svIkAra kara rahe hoM to zaikSa kA apaharaNa kalpya hai| jaba apahRta zaikSa prAvacanika bana jAe, guru ke kAlagata hone para gaNa ko dhAraNa kare, usa samaya gaNa meM anya ziSya niSpanna ho jAe to phira usakI svayaM kI icchA hai ki vaha vahAM rahe yA na rhe| yadi niSkAraNa hI zaikSa kA apaharaNa ho to vaha svayaM pUrva AcArya ke pAsa calA jaae| 1. jIbhA 2360-63 / samaya kI vizeSa paristhitiyoM kI ora saMketa karate haiN| 2. bRbhA 5098 / vartamAna meM ye apavAda vimarzanIya haiN| 3. jIbhA 2364, bubhA 5099, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM 5.jIbhA 2369, 2370 / pari.2, kathA sN.56,57| 6. jIbhA 2345-49, bRbhA 5082-84 TI pR. 1355, 4. jIbhA 2365-67, bhASya meM ullikhita ye apavAda usa 1356 /

Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 jItakalpa sabhASya stainya karane para sAmAnya sAdhu, AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke prAyazcitta meM bhI aMtara rahatA hai| sAdharmika stainya aura anyadhArmika stainya ke prAyazcitta aura unake bAre meM matAntaroM kA bhI bhASyakAra ne vistRta vivecana kiyA hai| hastatAla pratisevanA anavasthApya kA tIsarA prakAra hai-hastatAla denaa| bhASyakAra ne isakI tIna saMdarbho meM vyAkhyA kI hai 1. hastatAla-hAtha se mAraka prahAra krnaa| 2. hastAlamba-duHkha se pIr3ita prANiyoM ke duHkha ko abhicAruka Adi maMtroM se dUra krnaa| 3. arthAdAna-nimitta Adi ke dvArA gRhastha ke lie artha ko utpanna krnaa| hastatAla do prakAra kA hotA hai -laukika aura lokottara / laukika hastatAla meM puruSa ke vadha hetu khaDga kA prayoga karane para 80 hajAra kA guruka daNDa hotA thaa| yadi mAraka prahAra karane para bhI puruSa kI mRtyu nahIM hotI to daNDa kI bhajanA thii| lokottara hastatAla meM jo sAdhu pradveSavaza hAtha, paira yA yaSTi Adi se prahAra karatA hai to vaha anavasthApya prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| isameM bhI prahAra karane para yadi koI nahIM maratA hai to daNDa kI bhajanA hai| vyakti ke mara jAne para aMtima pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| ___ ApavAdika sthiti meM ziSya ko zikSA dene ke lie kAna maror3anA, sira para TholA mAranA, capeTA denA-ye saba sApekSa hastatAla haiN| marmasthAnoM kI rakSA karate hue guru aisA kara sakate haiM kyoMki isake pIche guru kI bhAvanA paritApa denA nahIM, apitu avinIta aura duHzIla ziSya ko sanmArga para lAnA hai| isI prasaMga ko bhASyakAra laukika udAharaNa se samajhAte hue kahate haiM ki aihalaukika siddhi hetu zilpa, lipi, gaNita Adi kalA sIkhane ke lie jaise vyakti laukika guru kA bhI abhighAta, tarjanA Adi daNDa sahana karatA hai| vaidya bhI rogI ko upAlambha ke sAtha kaTu auSadhi detA hai, vaise hI pAralaukika hita ke lie AcArya pahale madhura vacanoM se sAraNA karate haiM, bAda meM kaThora anuzAsanA karate haiN|' ApavAdika sthiti kA ullekha karate hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki cora, zvApada Adi kA bhaya hone para athavA gaNa yA gaNI ke atyanta vinAza kI sthiti meM gItArtha sAdhu zIghra hI hastatAla kA prayoga kara sakate haiN| usa samaya zakti-pradarzana karake paMcendriyavadha karatA huA bhI kRtakaraNa muni doSa ko prApta nahIM hotA kyoMki usakA Alambana vizuddha hotA hai| vaha alpa hiMsA ke dvArA bhI saMgha kI mahAn sevA karatA hai| 3. jIbhA 2376-84 / 1.bRbhA 5124-27 / 2. jIbhA 2375, bRbhATI pR. 1360 /

Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 173 aisA karane se tIrtha kI paramparA avicchinna rahatI hai| usa sthiti meM yadi usakA prANAnta ho jAe to binA AlocanA kie bhI vaha ArAdhaka hotA hai| yadi AgAr3ha kAraNa upasthita hone para muni apane sAmarthya yA vidyAtizaya kA prayoga nahIM karatA to vaha virAdhaka kahA gayA hai| hastatAla Adi kA prayoga karane meM upAdhyAya ko navAM anavasthApya tathA AcArya ko dasavAM prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| athavA pArAJcita prAyazcitta yogya aparAdha karane para bhI upAdhyAya ko anavasthApya tathA AcArya ko pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| hastAlamba duHkha se pIr3ita prANiyoM ke aziva utpanna hone para, nagara para car3hAI tathA romAJcakArI duHkha utpanna hone para nAgarika loga parezAna hokara samartha AcArya ke pAsa jAte haiN| AcArya yA sAdhu maraNa yA duHkhabhaya se pIr3ita una nAgarikoM para anukampA karake acitta pratimA banAkara abhicAruka maMtroM kA jApa karate hue usa pratimA ko madhya se bIMdhate haiN| jisase aziva Adi upadrava dUra ho jAte haiN| isase kuladevatA bhAga jAtA hai aura devakRta sArA upadrava zAnta ho jAtA hai| hastAdAna . hastAdAna ko arthAdAna bhI kahate haiN| nimitta Adi ke dvArA artha ko utpanna karanA hastAdAna hai| isa saMdarbha meM bhASyakAra ne do vaNik aura ujjayinI ke AcArya kI kathA kA ullekha kiyA hai| arthAdAna meM kSetrataH anavasthApya kiyA jAtA hai| nimitta se artha ko utpanna karane vAlA koI puruSa dIkSA ke lie udyata ho jAe to usa kSetra meM usakI upasthApanA nahIM hotI kyoMki pUrvAbhyAsa ke kAraNa loga usase nimitta pUcha sakate haiM / vaha Rddhi ke gaurava se, sneha yA bhaya se lAbha-alAbha kA kathana kara sakatA hai| jaise khujalI kA rogI khujalI kie binA nahIM raha sakatA hai, vaise hI vaha jJAna parISaha ko sahana nahIM kara sktaa| isalie usa sthAna para bhAvaliMga nahIM denA caahie| yadi ApavAdika sthiti meM kisI kAraNa se liMga denA par3e to aziva, durbhikSa Adi kAraNoM ke upasthita hone para use liMga diyA jA sakatA hai phira usako akelA nahIM chor3A jaataa| logoM ke dvArA nimitta Adi pUchane para vaha kahatA hai ki maiM nimitta bhUla gyaa| uttamArthasaMthAre kI sthiti meM usako usI kSetra meM liMga diyA jA sakatA hai| hastatAla Adi tInoM pada karane vAle ko liMga dene ke viSaya meM bhASya meM vistRta carcA hai| 1. jIbhA 2386-91 / 2. jIbhA 2416-18 / 3.jIbhA 2393,2394, bRbhA 5112,5113 / 4. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari . 2, kathA sN58| 5.jIbhA 2406-11 / 6. jIbhA 2413-18, bRbhA 5120-22 /

Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 jItakalpa sabhASya anavasthApya kA kAlamAna AzAtanA aura pratisevanA anavasthApya kA jaghanya aura utkRSTa kAlamAna isa prakAra haianavasthApya jaghanya utkRSTa AzAtanA chaha mAsa eka varSa pratisevanA eka varSa bAraha varSa saMghIya sevA kA prayojana upasthita hone para pratisevanA anavasthApya kA kAlamAna nyUna bhI ho sakatA hai tathA prAyazcitta se pUrNatayA mukta bhI kiyA jA sktaa| digambara-paramparA meM isa prAyazcitta ke do rUpa haiM-nijagaNAnupasthApana tathA paragaNAnupasthApana / jo stainya, mAraka Adi prayoga karate haiM, unako nijagaNAnupasthApana prAyazcitta tathA darpa se ina doSoM kA sevana karane vAle ko paragaNAnupasthApana prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| hastatAla Adi karane vAle ko tapa anavasthApya diyA jAtA hai, jisameM gaccha meM rahate hue sAdhu ko AlApana Adi dasa padoM se bahiSkRta kara diyA jAtA hai| anavasthApya prAyazcitta prAptakartA muni kI dhRti, saMhanana Adi ve hI vizeSatAeM haiM, jo pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta kartA kI haiN| yadi sAdhu una guNoM se yukta nahIM hai to anavasthApya prAyazcitta prApta hone para bhI use mUla prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| anavasthApya prAyazcitta prApta muni guru ke samakSa prazasta dravya-vaTavRkSa Adi kSIravRkSoM ke nIce, prazasta kSetra-ikSukSetra meM, prazasta kAla-pUrvAhna tathA prazastabhAva-candrabala aura tArAbala ke prabala hone para AlocanA karake isa tapa ko svIkAra karatA hai| isake svIkAra kI vidhi parihAra tapa prAyazcitta kI bhAMti hai|' anavasthApya prAyazcitta vAhaka kI dekhabhAla bhikSu jisa AcArya ke pAsa anavasthApya yA parAJcita prAyazcitta vahana karatA haiM, ve AcArya prAyazcitta vahana kAla meM pratidina usakI dekhabhAla aura sukhapRcchA karate haiN| asvastha hone para AhAra Adi kI vyavasthA bhI karate haiN| tapa nirvahana ke bAda gRhIbhUta aura upasthApanA upasthApanA kA artha hai-saMyama ke ucca sthAna para sthApanA athavA prabalatA se sthApanA arthAt 1. vistAra hetu dekheM pArAMcita prAyazcitta pR. 184, 185 / 2. bRbhA 5129-31, dekheM jIbhA 2432-34 / 3. dekheM isI bhUmikA kA pR. 147, 148 / 4. jIbhA 2556 , vyabhA 1211, vistAra hetu dekheM pArAJcita prAyazcitta pR. 182, 183 /

Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 175 upasthApanA - chedopasthApanIya cAritra hai| upasthApanA ke saMdarbha meM bhASya sAhitya meM tIna Adeza --matAntara milate haiM - dasa, chaha aura caar| prathama Adeza ke anusAra dasa upasthApya isa prakAra haiM-1. duSTa pArAJcika 2. pramatta pArAJcika 3. anyonya pratisevI 4. sAdharmika stainya anavasthApya 5. anyadhArmika stainya anavasthApya 6. hastatAla anavasthApya 7. darzanavAnta'-jisane sampUrNa samyaktva ko vAnta kara diyA ho 8. cAritravAnta 9. tyaktakRtyasaMyama ko tyakta karake jIvakAya kA samAraMbha karane vAlA 10. zaikSa / dUsare Adeza ke anusAra chaha upasthApya hote haiM-1. pArAJcikatrika 2. anavasthApyatrika 3. darzanavAnta 4. cAritravAnta 5. tyaktakRtya 6. zaikSa / tIsare Adeza ke anusAra cAra upasthApya haiM-1. darzanavAnta 2. cAritravAnta 3. tyaktakRtya 4.shaikss| anavasthApya aura pArAJcita tapa kA kAla pUrNa hone athavA kulAdi kArya sampanna hone para usakI upasthApanA hotI hai| arthAt punaH vratoM kA AropaNa kiyA jAtA hai| isa saMdarbha meM kucha AcAryoM kA yaha maMtavya hai ki usako gRhasthaveza dekara phira usakI upasthApanA kI jAtI hai| AcArya yadi gRhastha veza karAe binA upasthApanA dete haiM to unheM caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai athavA AjJA bhaMga Adi doSa hote haiN| pArAJcita tapa prAyazcitta meM jaba taka vaha kSetra ke bAhara rahatA hai, taba taka gRhasthaliMga nahIM diyA jaataa| vasati meM Ane para gRhaliMga diyA jAtA hai| . gRhastha veza karane ke saMdarbha meM AcAryoM kA matabheda hai| kucha AcArya mAnate haiM ki snAna Adi kA varjana karake use kevala zreSTha gRhastha veza pahanAyA jAnA ThIka hai| kucha dakSiNAtya AcArya mAnate haiM ki mAtra vastra yugala pahanAnA paryApta hai| vaha gRhastha veza meM pariSad ke madhya Akara nivedana karatA hai ki mujhe sambodha deM, maiM dharma sunanA cAhatA huuN| AcArya use dharma kahate haiN| dharma zravaNa karake vaha punaH nivedana karatA hai ki maiM nirgrantha pravacana meM zraddhA rakhatA hUM, mujhe punaH pravrajita karane kI kRpA kre| tatpazcAt muniveza dekara use pravrajita kiyA jAtA hai| 1. jaba darzana aura cAritra kA pUrNataH vamana hotA hai, taba upasthApanA hotI hai| dezata: vamana meM upasthApanA kI bhajanA hai| (jIbhA 2035) 2. anavasthApya aura pArAJcita kA antarbhAva darzanavAnta aura cAritravAnta meM ho jAtA hai| (jIbhA 2033) 3.jIbhA 2028 / 4. jIbhA 2460 / 5.jIbhA 2461 / 6.vyabhA 1210 maTIM pa.53 ; sa ca bahiryAvattiSThati tAvanna gRhasthaH kriyate kintvaagt......| 7. jIbhA 2462, vyabhA 1207 /

Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 jItakalpa sabhASya usako zreSTha gRhastha ke kapar3e kyoM pahanAe jAte haiM? athavA vastra yugala kyoM pahanAe jAte haiM? usako pariSad ke madhya meM dharmakathA kyoM kahI jAtI hai? ina saba praznoM ko samAhita karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki ina sabako karane se usakA tiraskAra hotA hai| tiraskAra hone se vaha bhaviSya meM vaise aticAra kA sevana nahIM kara sktaa| gaNa meM anya sAdhuoM tathA zaikSa muniyoM ke mana meM bhaya paidA ho jAtA hai ki gRhasthabhUta honA dharma se rahita honA hai ataH usakA yaha rUpa kiyA jAtA hai| pAMca kAraNoM se prAyazcittI ko gRhIbhUta nahIM kiyA jAtA1. rAjAnuvRtti-yadi rAjA kA yaha Agraha ho ki isa muni ko gRhastha na banAyA jAe athavA usa bhikSu ne kisI rAjA ko saMgha ke anukUla banAyA ho| 2. gaNa-pradveSa-binA galatI svagaNa ne dveSavaza use yaha prAyazcitta dilAyA ho| 3. paramocApana-apane upakArI AcArya yA bhikSu ko kaThora prAyazcitta vahana karate dekhakara aneka ziSya saMgha yA saMyama chor3ane ke lie udyata ho jaaeN| 4. icchA-prAyazcitta vahana kartA bhikSu yA anya aneka ziSyoM kA yaha Agraha ho ki gRhIbhUta na kiyA jaae| 5. vivAda-usa prAyazcitta ke sambandha meM do gaNoM meM vivAda ho| bauddha-paramparA meM saMghAdizeSa prAyazcitta kI anavasthApya se AMzika tulanA kI jA sakatI hai| vahAM isa prAyazcitta-prApti ke teraha kAraNa batAe haiN| isa prAyazcitta kA vistRta varNana vinayapiTaka meM milatA hai|' anavasthApya aura pArAJcita meM aMtara anavasthApya aura pArAJcita-donoM meM parihAra tapa vahana kiyA jAtA hai lekina anavasthApya meM bAraha varSa taka gaNa meM rahate hue yaha prAyazcitta vahana kiyA jAtA hai lekina pArAJcita meM parihAratapa vahana karatA huA muni sakroza yojana pramANa kSetra se bAhara akelA rahatA hai| utkRSTa avadhi bAraha varSa pUrNa hone para usako punaH vratoM meM upasthApita kiyA jAtA hai|' 10. pArAJcita prAyazcitta aJcu gatipUjanayoH dhAtu se pArAJcita zabda banA hai| jisa prAyazcitta ko vahana kara sAdhu saMsArasamudra ke tIra arthAt nirvANa ko prApta kara letA hai, vaha pArAJcita prAyazcitta hai| jisa pratisevanA meM tapa 1. jIbhA 2464 / 2. vyabhA 1210 aggihIbhUto kIrati, rAyaNuvattiya paduTTha sagaNo vaa| paramoyAvaNa icchA, doNha gaNANaM vivAdo vaa|| .. 3. vinayapiTaka (mahAvagga 150 pR. 140, 141) / 4. bRbhA 712 TI pR. 216 /

Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 177 Adi ke dvArA kramaza: aparAdha ko pAra pAyA jAtA hai, vaha pArAJcita prAyazcitta hai| isakA dUsarA nirukta karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki jo prAyazcitta ke pAra ko prApta hai arthAt aMtima prAyazcitta hai, vaha pArAJcita hai|' isa tapa kI pUrNatA se sAdhu apUjita nahIM hotA apitu zramaNa saMgha meM pUjita hotA hai, vaha pArAJcika/pArAJcita prAyazcitta hai| isa yoga se prAyazcittavahana kartA sAdhu pArAJcika kahalAtA hai| yadi kula se nikAlakara pArAJcita diyA jAtA hai to vaha sAdhu kula pArAJcika, gaNa se nikAlane para gaNa pArAJcika tathA saMgha se nikAlane para saMgha pArAJcika kahalAtA hai| pArAJcita ke prakAra anavasthApya kI bhAMti pArAJcita prAyazcitta do kAraNoM se milatA hai ata: kAraNa meM kArya kA upacAra karake pArAJcita prAyazcitta ke do bheda hote haiM -1. AzAtanA pArAJcita 2. pratisevanA paaraanycit| AzAtanA aura pratisevanA- donoM ke do-do bheda haiM-jaghanya aura utkRsstt| AzAtanA pArAJcika jaghanyataH chaha mAsa aura utkRSTataH eka varSa taka gaccha se nirmUr3ha rahatA hai| pratisevanA pArAJcika jaghanyataH eka varSa aura utkRSTataH bAraha varSa taka saMgha se nirmUr3ha rahatA hai| AzAtanA aura pratisevanA-donoM pArAJcita sacAritrI aura acAritrI donoM prakAra ke ho sakate haiN| kisI aparAdha pada kA sevana karane se sArA cAritra naSTa ho jAtA hai tathA kisI aparAdha-sevana se cAritra kA eka deza raha jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa pariNAmoM kI tIvratA, maMdatA athavA aparAdha kI gurutA aura laghutA hai|" AzAtanA pArAJcika AzAtanA ke chaha sthAna haiM -tIrthaMkara, pravacana, zruta, AcArya, gaNadhara aura maharddhika / jo inakI AzAtanA karatA hai, vaha AzAtanA pArAJcika kahalAtA hai| . 1. tIrthaMkara AzAtanA- tIrthaMkara devoM dvArA racita samavasaraNa kI anumodanA karate haiM, yaha ThIka nahIM hai| ve atizAyI jJAna yukta hone ke kAraNa saMsAra ke svarUpa ko jAnate haiM, phira bhogoM ko kyoM bhogate haiM? strI hone ke kAraNa mallinAthajI ko tIrthaMkara kahanA ayukta hai| tIrthaMkaroM ne bahuta kaThora caryA kA nirUpaNa kiyA 1. jIbhA 729 / 3. bRbhA 4971 TI pR. 1330 / 2. (ka) jIbhA 2540, prasATI pa. 218 ; yadvA pAraM-aMtaM 4. jIbhA 2514 / prAyazcittAnAM tata utkRSTataraprAyazcittAbhAvAdaparAdhAnAM 5.bRbhA 5032 / vA pAramaMcati-gacchatItyevaMzIlaM pArAJci tadeva 6.bRbhA 4972 / paaraanycikmiti| 7. bRbhA 4973 (kha) bRbhA 4971 TI pR. 1330 ; apazcimaM prAyazcittaM... savvacarittaM bhassati, keNati paDiseviteNa tu pdennN| tat pArAJcikaM pArAJcitaM vaabhidhiiyte| katthati ciTThati deso, prinnaam'vraahmaasjj||

Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 jItakalpa sabhASya hai, usakA pAlana duSkara hai-isa prakAra ke vacanoM kA prayoga karane se tIrthaMkaroM kI AzAtanA hotI hai| 2. pravacana AzAtanA-Akroza aura tarjanA se saMgha para AkSepa karanA tathA yaha kahanA ki siyAra, DhaMka Adi ke bhI samUha hote haiM, vaise hI yaha saMgha hai| 3. zruta AzAtanA-AgamoM meM vrata, pramAda tathA SaTkAya Adi kA varNana bAra-bAra eka jaisA AyA hai, yaha anupayukta hai| AgamoM meM jyotiSvidyA tathA nimitta-vidyA kA varNana niSprayojana hai, isase muni ko kyA lenA-denA? isa prakAra kahanA zruta kI AzAtanA hai|' 4. AcArya AzAtanA -AcArya svayaM to Rddhi, rasa aura suvidhA se yukta jIvana jIte haiM lekina hamako kaThora jIvana aura ugra vihAra kA upadeza dete haiN| brAhmaNoM kI bhAMti kevala apanA poSaNa karate rahate haiM, RddhiyoM ke AdhAra para jIte haiM phira bhI kahate haiM ki hama apratibaddha haiM, isa prakAra bolane se AcArya kI AzAtanA hotI hai| 5, 6. gaNadhara aura maharddhika AzAtanA-isI prakAra tIrthaMkara ke prathama ziSya gaNadhara aura maharddhika kI AzAtanA ke bAre meM samajhanA caahie| inameM tIrthaMkara aura saMgha kI dezataH yA sarvataH AzAtanA karane para pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| zruta, AcArya aura maharddhika kI dezataH AzAtanA se pratyeka kA caturguru tathA sarva AzAtanA se pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| eka bhI prathama ziSya-gaNadhara kI AzAtanA se pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki tIrthaMkara artha ke praNetA hote haiM aura gaNadhara sUtra ke prnnetaa| pratisevanA pArAJcika __ bRhatkalpasUtra ke anusAra tIna kAraNoM se sAdhu pArAJcita prAyazcitta ko prApta karate haiM1. duSTa pArAJcika-kaSAya aura viSaya se duussit| 2. pramatta pArAJcika-styAnarddhi nidrA lene vaalaa| 3. anyonyapratisevI pArAJcika-gudA aura mukha se Apasa meM maithuna sevana karane vaalaa| jItakalpabhASya meM ye tInoM pratisevanA pArAMcita ke bheda haiN|" duSTa pArAJcika duSTa pArAJcika do prakAra kA hotA hai-1. kaSAyaduSTa 2. viSayaduSTa / kaSAyaduSTa do prakAra kA hotA hai-svapakSa duSTa aura parapakSa duSTa / 1.jIbhA 2466-68 / 2. jIbhA 2469 / 3.jIbhA 2470 / 4. jIbhA 2471, 2472 / 5. bRbhA 4983, 4984, jIbhA 2473, 2477 / 6. kasU 4/2 / 7. jIbhA 2480 / 8.jIbhA 2481 /

Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 179 kaSAya duSTa pArAJcika kaSAya duSTa meM svapakSa duSTa ke bhASyakAra ne cAra dRSTAnta prastuta kie haiN|' dRSTAMtoM meM ziSya kA krodha carama sImA para varNita hai| guru ke anazana svIkAra karane para bhI unakA krodha zAnta nahIM huaa| prathama dRSTAnta meM kupita ziSya ne guru ke mRta kalevara ke dAMtoM kA bhaJjana kara diyaa| dUsare dRSTAnta meM ziSya ne kruddha hokara guru kA galA dabA diyaa| tRtIya dRSTAnta meM ziSya ne guru ke mRta zarIra se donoM AMkheM nikAla dI tathA caturtha dRSTAnta meM ziSya ne Aveza meM Akara guru ke mRta kalevara ko DaMDe se piittaa| jo svapakSa meM duSTa hotA hai, usako liMga nahIM diyA jaataa| atizayajJAnI bhaviSya ko jAnakara use liMga de sakate haiN| jo rAjA amAtya Adi ke vadha meM pariNata hai, vaha parapakSa duSTa hotA hai, yaha bhI liMgataH pArAJcika hotA hai| yadi AcArya bhI rAjavadha meM sahayogI haiM to unheM bhI pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| isI prakAra jo zrAvaka yA azrAvaka svapakSa yA parapakSa meM duSTa haiM, unheM bhI liMga nahIM diyA jaataa| atizayadhArI use liMga de sakate haiN| dUsare Adeza ke anusAra jo rAjA, yuvarAja athavA dhanADhya Adi kA vadha karane vAlA hai, usako svadeza meM dIkSA nahIM dI jAtI, kaSAya upazAnta hone para anya deza meM dIkSita kiyA jA sakatA viSaya duSTa pArAJcika viSaya duSTa kI bhI svapakSa aura parapakSa kI dRSTi se caturbhagI hotI hai| prathama bhaMga-svapakSa svapakSa-saMyata kI taruNI saMyatI meM aaskti| dvitIya bhaMga-svapakSa parapakSa -saMyata kI zayyAtara kI lar3akI yA paratIrthika sAdhvI meM aaskti| tRtIya bhaMga-parapakSa svapakSa-gRhastha kI taruNI sAdhvI meM aaskti| * caturtha bhaMga-parapakSa parapakSa-gRhastha kI gRhastha strI meM aaskti| - isa caturbhaMgI meM prathama aura dvitIya bhaMga se hI sAdhu kA sambandha hai, inako liMga viveka rUpa pArAJcita prAyazcitta milatA hai| tIsare aura cauthe bhaMga meM vikalpa se arthAt upazAnta hone para anya deza meM liMga diyA jA sakatA hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra yadi liMga yukta sAdhu liMga yukta samaNI ke sAtha pratisevanA karatA hai to sAdhu ke naraka AyuSya kA baMdha hotA hai| vaha sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kI AryAoM tathA saMgha kI AzAtanA karatA hai| AzAtanA se abodhi prApta hotI hai aura vaha anaMta saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| prakaTa rUpa meM pratisevanA karane vAle ko liMga pArAJcita diyA jAtA hai| 1. dRSTAntoM ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 59-62 / 4. bRbhA 4996 / 2. jIbhA 2483-89, bRbhA 4988-93 / 5. bRbhA 5006, 5007 TI pR. 1337 / 3. jIbhA 2503, bRbhA 4994 / 6. jIbhA 2508-11 /

Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 jItakalpa sabhASya viSaya duSTa ko upAzraya, kSetra Adi se pArAJcika kiyA jAtA hai| yadi vaha viSaya doSa se uparata nahIM hotA hai to use liMga pArAJcita prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| viSaya pratisevanA meM yadi vaha sAmAnya strI ke sAtha pratisevanA karatA hai to use aMtima pArAJcita prAyazcitta nahIM diyA jAtA, yadi vaha paTarAnI ke sAtha pratisevanA karatA hai to use kSetra aura liMga donoM se pArAJcika kiyA jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa batAte hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki agramahiSI ke sAtha pratisevanA karane para kula, gaNa, saMgha aura svayaM kA bhI vinAza ho sakatA hai lekina sAmAnya mahilAoM ke sAtha pratisevanA karane para svayaM ke cAritra kA vinAza tathA zarIra kI hAni hotI hai| pramatta pArAJcika pramAda ke kAraNa jisako aMtima prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai, vaha pramatta pArAJcika kahalAtA hai| pramatta pAMca prakAra kA hotA hai 1. kaSAya pramatta-krodha Adi cAra kaSAyoM se prmtt| 2 vikathA pramatta-strI kathA, rAjakathA Adi meM prmtt| * 3. madya pramatta-pUrvAbhyAsa ke kAraNa madya sevana meM pramatta / 4. iMdriya pramatta-zrotra Adi pAMca iMdriya-viSayoM meM prmtt| 5. nidrA pramatta-styAnarddhi nidrA ke kAraNa prmtt| yahAM mukhyataH styAnarddhi nidrA pramatta kA prasaMga hai| jaise jamI huI barpha aura ghI meM kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM detA hai, vaise hI jisa nidrA meM vyakti kA citta pragAr3ha mUrchA se jar3IbhUta ho jAtA hai, kucha bhAna nahIM rahatA, vaha styAnarddhi nidrA hai| isa nidrA ke udayakAla meM vyakti ke bhItara vAsudeva se AdhA bala A jAtA hai| yaha bAta prathama saMhanana kI apekSA se hai| vartamAna meM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki isa nidrA meM cAra gunA bala A jAtA hai| bhASyakAra ne styAnarddhi nidrA ke pAMca udAharaNa die haiM-1. pudgala-mAMsa 2. modaka 3. kumbhakAra 4. dAMta 5. vttvRkss| ina udAharaNoM ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari 2, kathA saM. 65-69 / jaise hI AcArya ko jJAta hotA hai ki amuka sAdhu styAnarddhi nidrA vAlA hai to ve use kahate haiM ki tuma liMga chor3a do kyoMki tumhAre aMdara cAritra nahIM hai| aba tuma dezavrata dhAraNa karake zrAvaka bana jAo yA 1. jIbhA 2522-24 / 2. jIbhA 2525 / 3. jIbhA 2528 / 4. jIbhA 2534 / 5.nicU 1 pR.56| 6. jIbhA 2527-33, bRbhA 5018-22 /

Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 181 samyaktva svIkAra karake darzana zrAvaka bana jAo athavA icchAnusAra ramaNIya veza dhAraNa kro| yadi vaha liMga utAranA nahIM cAhatA hai to saMgha ke sabhI sadasya milakara usake liMga kA haraNa karate haiN| koI akelA sAdhu yaha kArya nahIM karatA kyoMki isase usakA vyaktigata pradveSa ho sakatA hai| yadi saMgha meM zakti sampanna sAdhu na hoM to saMgha use rAtri meM soyA chor3akara anya sthAna para calA jAtA hai| styAnarddhi nidrA vAlA usI bhava meM kevalI ho sakatA hai, yaha saMbhAvanA hone para bhI anatizAyI jJAnI use punaH liMga nahIM dete| atizayajJAnI apane jJAna ke bala se yaha jAna lete haiM ki aba isake isa nidrA kA udaya nahIM hogA to ve use punaH liMga de sakate haiM, anyathA nahIM dete| anyonya pratisevanA pArAJcika ____ eka sAdhu kA dUsare sAdhu ke sAtha mukha aura gudA kA sevana akalpya hai| jo sAdhu yaha kArya karatA hai, vaha anyonya pratisevI kahalAtA hai| anyonya pratisevI ko liMga pArAJcita diyA jAtA hai| yadi rAjA yA maMtrI Adi yaha pratisevanA karate haiM to unheM saMgha kI surakSA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue liMga pArAJcita prAyazcitta nahIM diyA jaataa| ... isa prAyazcitta ko cAra prakAra se diyA jAtA hai, isa AdhAra para isake cAra bheda bhI hote haiM 1. liMga pArAJcita 2. kSetra pArAJcita 3. kAla pArAJcita 4. tapa paaraanycit| 1. liMga pArAJcita-sAdhu kA liMga utAranA liMga pArAJcita hai| kaSAyaduSTa, pramatta-styAnarddhi nidrA vAlA tathA anyonya pratisevI ko liMga pArAJcita diyA jAtA hai| 2. kSetra pArAJcita -jahAM doSa utpanna huA athavA jahAM doSa utpanna hogA, yaha jAnakara usa kSetra se dUra karanA kSetra pArAJcita hai| viSayaduSTa ko kSetra pArAJcita diyA jAtA hai| . 3. kAla pArAJcita-jitane kAla kA tapa diyA jAtA hai, vaha kAla pArAJcita hai| 4. tapa pArAJcita-AlApa Adi daza padoM se mukta hokara parihAra tapa vahana karanA tapa pArAJcita hai| iMdriya doSa aura pramAda doSa se utkRSTa aparAdha kA sevana karane para bhI jo saralatA se yaha saMkalpa svIkAra kara letA hai ki aba aisA nahIM karUMgA to use parihAra tapa pArAJcita diyA jAtA hai| tapa pArAJcita svIkartA muni meM nimna vizeSatAeM honI Avazyaka haiM-vajraRSabhasaMhanana se yukta, vajrakuDya ke samAna dhRti vAlA, naveM pUrva kI AcAra vastu ke sUtrArtha kA jJAtA, laghuniSkrIr3ita Adi tapa se bhAvita, iMdriya-viSaya aura kaSAya kA 1.jIbhA 2536, bRbhA 5023,5024 TI pR. 1341,1342 / 4.jIbhA 2546 / 2. bRbhA 5026 TI pR. 1342 / / 5. jIsU 100 / 3. bRbhA 5027 TI pR. 1342 / /

Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 jItakalpa sabhASya nigraha karane meM samartha, pravacana ke sArabhUta artha kA jJAtA, nirvRhita karane para tila tuSa mAtra bhI azubha nahIM socane vAlA pArAJcita tapa ke lie nirvRhaNa ke yogya hotA hai| ina guNoM se rahita sAdhu ko pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta hone para bhI mUla prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| AcArya dvArA pArAJcita tapa kA nirvahana yadi AcArya ko pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai to vaha kucha samaya ke lie anya sAdhu ko gaNa kA bhAra sauMpakara phira anya gaNa meM jAkara prazasta dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva meM AlocanA karake pArAJcita prAyazcitta svIkAra karate haiN| isa saMdarbha meM bRhatkalpabhASya meM kucha matabheda hai| usake anusAra gaNa nirgamana rUpa tapa pArAJcita prAyazcitta svIkAra karane vAlA niyamataH AcArya hI hotA hai| AcArya ko apane gaNa meM tapa pArAJcita svIkAra na karane ke kAraNoM kA vahAM vizada varNana hai| apane gaNa meM pArAJcita tapa vahana karane se agItArtha sAdhuoM ke mana meM yaha vizvAsa ho jAtA hai ki AcArya ne avazya koI bar3A akRtya sevana kiyA hai| isase unake mana meM AcArya ke prati jo bhaya, saMkoca aura sammAna hotA hai, vaha samApta ho jAtA hai| ve unakI AjJA kA ullaMghana bhI kara sakate haiN| svagaNa para unakA koI niyaMtraNa nahIM rhtaa| dUsare gaNa meM tapa pArAJcita svIkAra karane se ina doSoM kI saMbhAvanA nahIM rahatI, arhat kI AjJA-anupAlana meM sthiratA rahatI hai aura AtmA meM pApa ke prati bhaya rahatA hai ata: AcArya eka yojana dUra anya gaNa meM pArAJcita tapa svIkAra karate haiN| kSetra se ve jinakalpa ke samAna caryA kA vahana karate haiN| alepakRd AhAra grahaNa karate haiN| tRtIya pauruSI meM bhikSA karate haiM tathA bAraha varSa taka ekAkI rUpa se dhyAna-svAdhyAya meM lIna rahate haiN|' pArAJcita prAyazcitta meM pAMca Abhavad vyavahAra se usakA saMgha ke sAdhuoM ke sAtha sambandha nahIM rhtaa| pArAJcita tapa-vahanakartA kI dekhabhAla kSetra pArAJcita tapa vahana karane vAle kI dekhabhAla hetu AcArya pratidina vahAM jAte haiN| AcArya vahAM jAne se pahale ziSyoM ko sUtrArtha kI vAcanA dete haiM phira pArAJcita tapa vahanakartA kI vartamAna kI zArIrika sthiti kI avagati hetu kSetra ke bAhara jAte haiN| prAyazcitta vahana kartA ko Azvasta karake AcArya punaH apane gaccha meM A jAte haiN| yadi AcArya zArIrika dRSTi se asamartha hoM athavA sUtra aura artha kI vAcanA die binA prAta:kAla hI cale gae hoM to eka saMghATaka pIche se unake lie bhaktapAna lekara AtA hai|" sAmAnyatayA pArAJcita tapa vahana kartA svastha ho to bhaktapAna, pratilekhana, udvartana Adi kArya 1. jIbhA 2549-51, bRbhA 5029-30 / 2. jIbhA 2552, bRbhA 5031 / / 3. jIbhA 2555 / 4. bRbhA 5033 TI pR. 1343 / 5. bRbhA 5034, 5035 TI pR. 1344 / 6.vyabhA 650 / 7. jIbhA 2556-58

Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 183 svayaM hI karatA hai lekina yadi kisI kAraNavaza pArAJcita tapa ko vahana karate hue usake roga ho jAe to usakI pUrNataH dekhabhAla tathA cikitsA kI jAtI hai| sAdhuoM ke abhAva meM AcArya svayaM bhaktapAna lekara Ate haiM tathA udvartana-parAvartana Adi vaiyAvRttya karate haiN| jo AcArya glAnatva kI sthiti meM usakI upekSA karatA hai to use caturguru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| yadi glAnatva Adi kAraNa se AcArya svayaM nahIM jA sakeM, atyadhika uSNakAla ho, zArIrika daurbalya ho athavA koI saMghIya kArya upasthita ho gayA ho to AcArya upAdhyAya ko, unake abhAva meM yogya gItArtha ko vahAM bhejate haiN| vaha vahAM jAkara AcArya ke na Ane kA kAraNa prakaTa karatA hai tathA usakI zArIrika sthiti kI pRcchA karatA hai| pArAJcita tapa vahana kartA dvArA saMghIya sevA pArAJcita tapa vahana karane vAlA yadi vAdI, kSIrAsrava labdhi yukta athavA vidyAtizaya se yukta ho to saMghIya sevA kA prayojana upasthita hone para AcArya usako kahate haiM ki saMgha ke Upara ApadA AI hai, tuma isa kArya ko sampanna karane meM kuzala ho| yadi kisI kAraNavaza AcArya usakI zakti se paricita na hoM to vaha svayaM AcArya ko nivedana karatA hai ki saMgha ke isa kArya ko maiM bhalIbhAMti sampanna kara sakatA huuN| vaha bar3A kArya bhI mere dvArA laghu ho jaaegaa| rAjA ke dvArA saMgha meM upasthita bAdhA ke ye kAraNa ho sakate hai * vAda-parAjaya se rAjA kupita ho gayA ho| * caitya athavA caitya dravya usake dvArA baMdhaka hoN| .. rAjA dvArA sAdhvI Adi kA apaharaNa huA ho| * saMgha ko deza nikAlA diyA ho| . bRhatkalpabhASya meM rAjA dvArA pradviSTa hone para cAra prakAra kI ApadAoM kA ullekha hai* deza nikAlA denaa| * * bhaktapAna dene kA niSedha krnaa| .. * upakaraNoM kA haraNa kara lenaa| * mAra DAlanA yA cAritra kA bheda krnaa| 1. jIbhA 2559, 2560 / 2. bRbhA 5037 TI pR. 1344 / / 3. jIbhA 2562, 2563 / 4. jIbhA 2564-66 / 5. jIbhA 2573, 2574 / 6.bRbhA 3121 /

Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 jItakalpa sabhASya ____ pArAJcita tapa vahana kartA zabda aura tarkazAstra meM nipuNa tathA aneka vidvat sabhAoM meM aparAjita hotA hai| vaha rAjabhavana meM jAtA hai| dvArapAla dvArA roke jAne para vaha kahatA hai-- 'he dvArapAlarUpin! tuma jAkara rAjarUpI ko kaho ki eka saMyatarUpI Apase milanA cAhatA hai| dvArapAla rAjA kI AjJA prApta karake use rAjA ke pAsa le jAtA hai| rAjA sAdhu ko vaMdanA karake use sukhapUrvaka Asana meM biThAtA hai| rAjA sAdhu se pratihArarUpI, rAjarUpI aura saMyatarUpI kA artha pUchatA hai| pArAJcika muni ina zabdoM kA artha spaSTa karate hue kahatA hai ki jaise indra Adi ke AtmarakSaka hote haiM, vaisA ApakA yaha dvArapAla nahIM hai isalie maiMne pratihArarUpI- dvArapAla ke samAna zabda kA prayoga kiyaa| tuma bhI cakravartI ke samAna rAjA nahIM ho| cakravartI ke pAsa caudaha ratna hote haiM lekina nyAya aura zaurya meM cakravartI ke pratirUpa ho ataH maiMne rAjarUpI zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| vAstavika sAdhu aThAraha hajAra zIlAGgoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM lekina maiM aticAra sevana ke kAraNa zramaNapratirUpI huuN| apanI bAta ko jArI rakhate hue vaha pArAJcita tapa vahana kartA sAdhu kahatA hai ki abhI maiM saMgha se niSkAsita hUM ataH zramaNoM ke kSetra meM nahIM raha sktaa| vartamAna meM maiM pramAda se hone vAle aticAra kI tapa se vizodhi kara rahA huuN| usakI dharmakathA aura kathana zailI se AkRSTa hokara rAjA usase rAjabhavana meM Ane kA prayojana pUchatA hai| muni use spaSTa zabdoM meM Ane kA kAraNa batAtA hai| usakI bAta ko sunakara rAjA kahatA hai ki tumhAre kathana se prabhAvita hokara maiM apane pUrva pratibaMdhoM ko vApisa letA huuN| rAjA saMgha ko AmaMtrita karake usakI pUjA karatA hai| isa prakAra jisa prayojana ko saMgha nahIM kara pAtA, usa kArya ko vaha acintya prabhAva yukta pArAJcika muni pUrA kara detA hai| usa samaya rAjA saMgha se prArthanA karatA hai ki maiM tumhArA yaha prayojana siddha karatA hUM, tuma pArAJcita tapa vahana karane vAle muni ko prAyazcitta se mukta kara do| rAjA ke kahane para athavA svayaM saMgha saMtuSTa hokara usa muni ko prAyazcitta se mukta kara sakatA hai| pArAJcita prAyazcitta kI samayAvadhi meM alpIkaraNa jaba prAyazcitta vahana kartA muni rAjA ko prasanna karake saMgha para AI kisI vipatti ko dUra karatA hai, usa samaya kAla kI dRSTi se usakA prAyazcitta tIna rUpoM vAlA ho sakatA hai* Adi arthAt prAyazcitta prArambha hI huA ho| * madhya- prAyazcitta kA madhyavartI kAla ho| * avasAna- prAyazcitta kA aMtima samaya cala rahA ho| 1. jIbhA 2567-77, bRbhA 5046-53 / 2. bRbhA 5054 /

Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 185 saMgha usa samaya deza, dezadeza athavA sArA prAyazcitta bhI vahana karavA sakatA hai athavA use sAre prAyazcitta se mukta bhI kara sakatA hai| kula prAyazcitta kA chaThA bhAga deza kahalAtA hai| AzAtanA pArAJcita meM chaha mAsa kA chaThA bhAga eka mAsa tathA bAraha varSa kA do mAsa hotA hai| eka varSIya jaghanya pratisevanA prAyazcitta kA chaThA bhAga do mAha tathA bAraha varSa kA chaThA bhAga caubIsa mAsa hotA hai, yaha deza prAyazcitta vahana kA kAla hai| dezadeza prAyazcitta ke vahana kAla meM AzAtanA pArAJcita meM chaha mAsa kA dasavAM bhAga aThAraha dina tathA varSa kA dazavAM bhAga chattIsa dina hote haiN| pratisevanA pArAJcita ke jaghanya eka varSa kA dasavAM bhAga chattIsa dina tathA utkRSTa bAraha varSoM kA dasavAM bhAga eka varSa bahattara dina hote haiN| yaha dezadeza prAyazcitta kA kAla hai| yadi prAyazcitta vahana kartA agItArtha yA apariNAmaka hai to usake samakSa navavidha vyavahAra kA vistAra karake laghusvaka prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| pArAJcita prAyazcitta ke sthAna ___sthAnAMga sUtra ke anusAra pAMca sthAnoM meM zramaNa pArAJcita prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai1. kula meM bheda DAlane vaalaa| 2. gaNa meM bheda DAlane vaalaa| 3. kula aura gaNa ke sadasyoM kI hiMsA karane vaalaa| 4. chidraanvessii| 5. bAra-bAra praznAyatanoM kA prayoga karane vaalaa| ... bauddha-paramparA meM pArAjika prAyazcitta ke cAra aparAdha-sthAna haiM1. saMgha meM rahakara maithuna sevana krnaa| 2. binA dI huI vastu grahaNa krnaa| 3. manuSya kI hatyA krnaa| 4. binA jAne alaukika bAtoM kA dAvA krnaa| .. vahAM bhikSuNI ko bhI ATha kAraNoM se pArAjika prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1. jIbhA 2578-87 / praznavidyA kA pryog| rasa ke dvArA vastra, kAMca, aMguSTha 2.sthATI pa. 286; prazna-aMguSThakuDyapraznAdayaH sAvadhA- Adi meM devatA ko bulAkara anekavidha praznoM kA hala nuSThAnapRcchA vA ta evAyatanAnyasaMyamasya praznAyatanAni krnaa| prayoktA bhavati-praznAyatana kA artha hai-aMguSTha Adi 3.sthA 5/47 /

Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 jItakalpa sabhASya aMtima do prAyazcittoM kA viccheda prathama saMhanana aura caturdazapUrvI-ina donoM kA eka sAtha viccheda huaa| unake viccheda hone para anavasthApya aura pArAJcita-ye donoM prAyazcitta bhI vicchinna ho ge| anavasthApya aura pArAJcita ke liMga, kSetra, kAla aura tapa-ina cAra bhedoM meM tapa anavasthApya aura tapa pArAJcita kA caudahapUrvI ke sAtha viccheda ho gayA, zeSa liMga pArAJcita Adi prAyazcitta tIrtha kI avasthiti taka rahate haiN| aura bhASya graMthoM ke AdhAra para dasa prAyazcittoM kA saMkSipta varNana kiyA hai| isa saMdarbha meM tulanAtmaka dRSTi se aura bhI anveSaNa karane kI apekSA hai| pATha-saMpAdana kI prakriyA zodha kAryoM meM pATha-saMpAdana kA kArya mahattvapUrNa hote hue bhI atyanta jaTila, nIrasa aura zramasAdhya hai| pATha-nirdhAraNa kA artha itanA hI nahIM hai ki prAcIna pratiyoM ke vibhinna pAThoM meM eka pATha ko mukhya mAnakara anya pAThoM ko pAThAntara ke rUpa meM de diyA jaae| pATha-nirdhAraNa meM aneka dRSTiyoM se sUkSmatA se vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| pAzcAttya vidvAnoM ne pAThAnusaMdhAna ke kArya ko cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai1. sAmagrI-saMkalana 2. pATha-cayana 3. pATha-sudhAra 4. uccatara aalocnaa| prastuta graMtha ke saMpAdana meM cAroM bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhA gayA hai| pATha-saMpAdana meM hamAre samakSa nimna AdhAra mukhya rahe haiM * jItakalpa evaM usake bhASya kI hastalikhita pratiyAM, jinameM eka tAr3apatrIya prati bhI sammilita hai| * jItakalpa kA vyAkhyA sAhitya (jItakalpa cUrNi Adi) * jItakalpabhASya kI aneka gAthAeM, jo piNDaniyukti, vyavahArabhASya, nizIthabhASya aura bRhatkalpabhASya meM milatI haiN| pATha-sampAdana evaM pATha-cayana meM prAyaH pratiyoM ke pATha ko pramukhatA dI hai lekina kisI eka prati ko hI pATha-cayana kA AdhAra nahIM banAyA hai aura na hI bahumata ke AdhAra para pATha kA nizcaya kiyA hai| artha-mImAMsA kA aucitya, usa gAthA para anya graMthoM kI TIkA aura paurvAparya ke AdhAra para jo pATha saMgata lagA, use mUla pATha ke antargata rakhA hai| pATha-sampAdana ke kucha mukhya binduoM ko yahAM prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai* kahIM-kahIM kisI prati meM koI zabda, caraNa yA gAthA nahIM hai, usakA pAdaTippaNa meM x ke cihna se nirdeza kara diyA hai| jahAM pAThAntara eka se adhika zabdoM para yA eka caraNa meM hai, use '' cihna se darzAyA hai| 1. jIsU 102, jIbhA 2588, 2589 /

Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 187 * prAcInatA kI dRSTi se jahAM kahIM mUla vyaJjanayukta pATha milA, use mUla meM svIkRta kiyA hai lekina pATha na milane para yakAra zruti vAle pATha ko bhI svIkRta kiyA hai| jaise titthagara - titthyr| takArazruti vAle pATha ko hamane prAthamikatA nahIM dI hai, jaise-kAto, kaNato, viNato aadi| * lipikAra kI bhUla se jahAM pAThabheda huA hai, una pAThAntaroM kA prAyaH ullekha nahIM kiyA hai lekina jahAM usa zabda se anya artha nikalane kI saMbhAvanA thI, una pAThAntaroM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| * pAzcAttya vidvAn lyUmana ne dazavaikAlika evaM elphasaDorpha ne uttarAdhyayana kA chaMda kI dRSTi se aneka sthaloM para pATha-saMzodhana evaM pATha-vimarza kiyA hai| chaMda takanIka ko unhoMne upakaraNa ke rUpa meM kAma liyA hai| jekobI ne chaMda ke AdhAra para gAthA kI prAcInatA aura arvAcInatA kA nirdhAraNa kiyA hai| unake anusAra AryAchaMda meM nibaddha sAhitya bAda kA tathA veda chaMdoM meM prayukta gAthAeM prAcIna haiN| sabhASya jItakalpa ke sampAdana meM bhI aneka pATha chaMda ke AdhAra para nirdhArita kie haiN| gAthA meM yadi AryA ke atirikta chaMda kA prayoga huA hai to usakA pAdaTippaNa meM ullekha kara diyA hai| hastaprati-paricaya * jItakalpa bhASya ke sampAdana meM mukhyataH ina pratiyoM evaM srotoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai(pA) yaha prati zrI hemacandrAcArya jaina jJAnamaMdira pATaNa gujarAta se prApta hai| prati kA lekhana samaya lagabhaga 16 vIM zatAbdI kA pUrvArddha honA caahie| isakI kramAMka saMkhyA 10056 tathA patra saMkhyA 90 hai| isake patra atyanta jIrNa-zIrNa haiM lekina prati ke akSara moTe, spaSTa evaM sApha-suthare haiN| isake aMta meM 'iti jItakalpabhASyaM parisamAptamiti' // ch|| kA ullekha hai| isa prati meM jItakalpasUtra kI gAthAeM bhASya gAthAoM ke sAtha likhI huI haiN| (ba) yaha prati lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI vidyAmaMdira ahamadAbAda se prApta hai| isakI kramAMka saMkhyA 14841 hai| yaha prati bhI sApha-sutharI evaM spaSTa akSaroM vAlI hai| isameM kula 55 patra hai, jisameM prathama patra anupalabdha hai| prati ke aMta meM lagabhaga do pRSThoM kI prazastiparaka bhUmikA hai| lipikAra ne isake samaya ke lie 'zazimunitithimiti varSe' kA ullekha kiyA hai| jisakA tAtparya hai yaha prati vi. saM. 1518 meM likhI gaI hai| puSpikA kA aMtima padya isa prakAra hai nijamAnasamodabharAd lekhitmuttmvicitrrcnaadyN| zrIjItakalpabhASyaM, jinoditaM tacciraM jytaat|| iti prshstiH|| (lA) yaha prati lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI vidyAmaMdira ahamadAbAda se prApta hai| isakI kramAMka saMkhyA 36 hai|

Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 jItakalpa sabhASya yaha moTe akSaroM meM likhI gaI sApha-sutharI prati hai| isake 60 patra haiN| prati kA aMtima patra khAlI hai| prati ke aMta meM lipikAra ne nimna paTTAvali kA ullekha kiyA hai| iti jItakalpabhASyaM parisamAptaM saMvat 1581 varSe zrI pattananagare zrI kharataragacche zrIjinavarddhanasUri, zrIjinacandrasUri, zrIjinasAgarasUri, zrIjinasuMdarasUri, pUjya zrIjinaharSasUri paTTe zrIjinacaMdasUri jItakalpabhASyaM smaaptN| zrI // zubhaM bhavatu // cha / jItakalpa bhASyaM avalekhyata // ch|' isameM prati ke prArambha meM jItakalpasUtra likhA huA hai, usake bAda bhASya kI gAthAeM likhI gaI haiN| (tA) yaha tAr3apatrIya prati mahAvIra ArAdhanA kendra kobA (ahamadAbAda) se prApta hai| isakA samaya terahavIM zatAbdI kA uttarArdha hai| yaha prati 762 gAthA se prArambha hai| prArambha ke patra lupta haiN| isa prati kI kramAMka saMkhyA 10356 hai| tAr3apatra se jeroksa hone ke kAraNa prati ke pAThAntara vyavasthita nahIM lie jA ske| phira bhI yaha sApha-sutharI aura zuddha prati hai| mu-puNyavijayajI dvArA sampAdita jiitklpbhaassy| cU-jItakalpa para likhI gaI cUrNi ke paatthaantr| ni-nizIthabhASya, prkaashit| vya-vyavahArabhASya, prakAzita (jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM) bR-bRhatkalpabhASya, prkaashit| paMka-paMcakalpabhASya, prakAzita / pini-piNDaniyukti, prakAzita (jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM) graMtha kA anuvAda eka bhASA kA dUsarI bhASA meM anuvAda karanA atyanta durUha aura jaTila kArya hai| ise Adhunika bhASA meM srotabhASA yA lakSyabhASA kahA jAtA hai| jisa bhASA meM anuvAda kiyA jAtA hai, vaha lakSya bhASA tathA jisa bhASA kI sAmagrI anudita hotI hai, vaha srotabhASA kahalAtI hai| anuvAdaka kA srota aura lakSyabhASAina donoM para pUrA adhikAra honA caahie| Adhunika vidvAnoM ne anuvAda ke cAra bheda kie haiM- 1. zAbdika anuvAda 2. zabda-pratizabda anuvAda 3. bhAvAnuvAda 4. chAyAnuvAda isa graMtha meM zAbdika anuvAda ke sAtha bhAvAnuvAda aura chAyAnuvAda kA bhI dhyAna rakhA gayA hai| hara saMbhava prayatna kiyA gayA hai ki anuvAda sahaja aura sarala bhASA meM prastuta ho tathA pAThaka ko aisA anubhava ho ki mUla racanA hI par3hI jA rahI hai| jItakalpa bhASya kA anuvAda abhI taka kahIM se prakAzita nahIM huA hai| isa graMtha ke anuvAda meM eka kaThinAI yaha thI ki isa para koI TIkA aura cUrNi nahIM thI ataH artha

Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 189 nirdhAraNa meM atyanta zrama karanA pdd'aa| vyAkhyA-sAhitya ke abhAva meM saMbhava hai kahIM-kahIM graMthakAra ke mUla hArda ko nahIM pakar3A gayA ho| bhASyakAra dvArA nirdiSTa kathAoM kA anuvAda bhI prAyaH dUsare vyAkhyA- sAhitya se kiyA gayA hai| kisI graMtha ke AdyopAnta anuvAda kA kArya prathama bAra kiyA hai ataH saMbhava hai isameM kahIM truTi raha jAe, vidvat samAja jJAna kI iyattA ko samajhakara una truTiyoM para dhyAna nahIM degaa| sAdhvI zrI siddhaprajJAjI ne na kevala AdyopAnta isakA anuvAda sunA hai, apitu aneka sthaloM para apane amUlya sujhAva evaM kliSTa sthaloM ke anuvAda kA sahayoga dekara bhI mujhe lAbhAnvita kiyA hai| unake lie maiM yahI zubhakAmanA karatI hUM ki ve bhaviSya meM nirAmaya rahakara isI prakAra Agama zrutayAtrA meM sahayogI banatI rheN| Agama-kArya meM niyojana kA itihAsa Aja se 31 varSa pUrva mahAvIra jayaMtI ke avasara para yuvAcArya mahAprajJa (vartamAna AcArya mahAprajJa) kA pravAsa lADanUM thaa| AcArya tulasI usa samaya paMjAba yAtrA para the| yuvAcAryazrI ne mumukSu bahinoM evaM kucha sAdhviyoM kI goSThI AhUta kii| usa samaya kucha mumukSu bahineM pAramparika snAtaka evaM snAtakottara ke adhyayana meM niyukta thiiN| yuvAcAryavara ne pUchA-'tuma loga DigrI prApta karanA cAhatI ho yA Agama-kArya karanA cAhatI ho?' mumukSu bahinoM evaM sAdhviyoM ne eka svara meM kahA-'hama Agama-kArya karanA cAhatI haiN| usa samaya sAdhviyoM ke nirdezana meM pAMca maMDaliyAM banAI giiN| kArya druta gati se prArambha ho gyaa| lagabhaga eka varSa ke pazcAt kArya meM niyukta kucha bahinoM kI vilakSaNa dIkSA ghoSita ho gii| usameM eka nAma merA bhI thaa| dIkSita hone ke bAda bhI Agama-kArya calatA rhaa| lAkhoM kArDa bana gae lekina kucha kAraNoM se vaha kArya-sampannatA kI dizA meM Age nahIM bar3ha skaa| kArya sthagita hone para bhI isase hamArA anubhava bar3hA aura phalasvarUpa tIna koza sAmane A gae -ekArthaka koza, nirukta koza tathA dezIzabda kosh|| ekArthaka koza kI sampannatA ke pazcAt san 1984 meM pUjyavaroM ne niyuktiyoM ke sampAdana-kArya meM jodd'aa| usa samaya pATha-sampAdana kyA hotA hai, isakA mujhe koI anubhava nahIM thaa| mana meM socA ki yaha atyanta sarala kArya hai| do-tIna mahInoM meM sArA kArya sampanna ho jaaegaa| lagabhaga do-tIna mahInoM meM TIkA meM prakAzita niyuktiyoM kI pratilipi karake, unake kramAMkoM meM rahI truTiyoM ko ThIka karake jodhapura cAturmAsa meM pUjyavaroM ko phAileM nivedita kii| usa samaya kArya dekhakara gurudeva ne pharamAyA-" ahamadAbAda meM lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI vidyAmaMdira meM Avazyaka niyukti para kAma huA hai, use dekhane se kArya ko eka dizA mila sakatI hai| ahamadAbAda meM phAileM dekhakara mAlavaNiyAjI ne kahA-"hastapratiyoM se pAThasaMpAdana aura gAthAoM kI prAcInatA aura arvAcInatA ke bAre meM samAlocanAtmaka TippaNa ke binA pAThasaMpAdana kA kArya adhUrA hotA hai| ApakA yaha kArya vizeSa mahattvapUrNa nahIM hogaa| abhI taka niyukti

Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 jItakalpa sabhASya sAhitya para vizeSa kAma nahIM huA hai| unhoMne samaya-samaya para kArya ke lie mArgadarzana bhI diyaa| hastapratiyoM ko par3hane kI kalA kanubhAI seTha ne eka dina meM sikhA dI, sAtha hI niyuktiyoM kI mUla hastapratiyAM bhI nikAlakara de dii| pratilipi Adi karane meM samaNI saralaprajJAjI kA bhI mujhe sahayoga milaa| hama loga subaha 8 baje se sAyaM 4 yA 5 baje taka lAIbrerI meM baiThakara kArya krte| usa samaya madhyAhnakAlIna AhAra bhI kabhI-kabhI hI liyaa| kArya meM tanmayatA aura ekAgratA itanI ho gaI ki samaya kA bhAna hI nahIM rhtaa| usake bAda niyuktiyoM kI gAthA saMkhyA ke nirdhAraNa meM munizrI dulaharAjajI kA AtmIya sahayoga aura mArgadarzana bhI milaa| niyuktiyoM ke bIca meM hI bhASya-sAhitya ke sampAdana kA kArya bhI prArambha ho gyaa| pUnA bhaNDArakara iMsTITyUTa se pro. kalaghaTake jI ne AcAryavara ko nivedana karavAyA ki yadi vyavahArabhASya kA sampAdana ho jAe to hamAre yahAM cala rahe koza-sAhitya tathA anyAnya zodhakArya karane meM sugamatA ho sakatI hai| unake sujhAva para pUjyavaroM ne dhyAna diyA aura mujhe vyavahArabhASya ke saMpAdana meM niyukta kara diyaa| pUjyavaroM kI kRpA se vaha kArya san 1996 meM prakAzita ho gyaa| ___ yadyapi vartamAna meM Avazyaka niyukti khaNDa-2 kA kArya karanA atyanta Avazyaka thA lekina niyati kI pradhAnatA hI mAnanI cAhie ki usake pUrva jItakalpa sabhASya kA kArya prakAza meM A rahA hai| AcAryavara se prApta AzIrvAda se yaha dRr3ha vizvAsa ho gayA hai ki aba Agama vyAkhyA-sAhitya ke anya graMthoM kA kArya bhI drutagati se ho skegaa| pUjya gurudeva tulasI pATha-sampAdana ke kArya ko atyanta mahattva dete the| prArambha meM jaba-jaba isa kArya ke prati mere mana meM aruci yA nirAzA ke bhAva jAgate, mere hAtha zlatha hote, gurudeva preraNA aura protsAhana dekara nae prANoM kA saMcAra kara dete| anekoM bAra unake mukhAravinda se yaha sunane ko milA-"dekho, Agama kA kArya atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| yaha kArya karane kA avasara kisI bhAgyazAlI ko hI milatA hai| isase nayA itihAsa banegA aura dharmasaMgha kI apUrva sevA hogii|" AcArya tulasI ne apane jIvana meM nArI-vikAsa ke aneka svapna dekhe aura ve phalita bhI hue| eka svapna kI carcA karate hue unhoMne bIdAsara meM (dinAMka 12/2/67) kahA-"maiM to usa dina kA svapna dekhatA hUM, jaba sAdhviyoM dvArA likhI gaI TIkAeM yA bhASya vidvAnoM ke sAmane aaeNge| jisa dina ve isa rUpa meM sAmane AeMgI, maiM apane kArya kA eka aMga pUrNa smjhuugaa|" pUjya gurudeva zrI tulasI kA yaha svapna sArthaka nahIM ho sakA lekina AcArya mahAprajJajI kI preraNA se unake nirdezana meM isa dizA meM prayAsa jArI hai| kRtajJatA-jJApana yaha graMtha apane nirdhArita lakSya se lagabhaga sAta mAha pIche cala rahA hai| ujjaina yAtrA ke bAda lagabhaga

Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyavahAra aura prAyazcitta : eka vimarza 191 tIna-cAra mahInoM taka isa kArya meM mana ekAgra nahIM ho skaa| usa samaya pUjyapravara dvArA pradatta kalpa sUtra kA anuvAda prAyaH sampanna ho gyaa| punaH 23 navambara 2009 ko isakI bhUmikA likhanI prArambha kii| Aja isakI parisampannatA para jo Atmika toSa aura AnaMda kI anubhUti ho rahI hai, vaha anirvacanIya hai| __ isa graMtha meM jo kucha acchA hai, vaha saba pUjyavaroM kI kRpA, saMgha kI zakti aura bujurgoM ke AzIrvAda se saMbhava huA hai| graMtha meM jo kucha truTi rahI hai, usameM merI anavadhAnatA, pramAda yA jJAna kI kamI Adi kAraNa rahe haiN| AcArya tulasI kI abhIkSNa smRti mujhe satata karmazIla bane rahane kI preraNA detI rahatI hai| parama pUjya AcAryapravara evaM zraddheya yuvAcAryazrI kA AzIrvAda mujhe satata zakti pradAna kara lakSya kI ora gati karane kA pAtheya. detA rahatA hai| AdaraNIyA mahAzramaNI sAdhvIpramukhAzrI jI kA AtmIya vAtsalya mujhe sadaiva prasanna aura utsAhazIla banAe rakhatA hai| sammAnanIyA mukhya niyojikA vizrutavibhajI kA samucita vyavasthAgata sahayoga isa kArya ko askhalita gati se Age bar3hAne meM nimittabhUta hai| sAdhvIzrI siddhaprajJAjI ke sahayoga kA ullekha pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| AdaraNIyA niyojikAjI madhuraprajJAjI kA madhura, nizchala vyavahAra . evaM sabhI samaNiyoM kA hArdika sahayoga satata smartavya hai| jaina vizvabhAratI ke adhikAriyoM kA udAra sahayoga ullekhanIya hai| isa kArya ke kampojiMga aura saMdarbha Adi milAne meM kusuma surANA, sunItA, prIti, rInA Adi bahinoM kA sahayoga vizeSa mahattva kA hai| aba eka hI icchA hai ki jIvana kI aMtima sAMsa taka dharmasaMgha kI zrIvRddhi meM isa jIvana ke bahumUlya kSaNa samarpita karatI rahUM, nispRha aura niSkAmabhAva se zrutayAtrA meM yAtrAyita hotI rhuuN| samaNI kusumaprajJA

Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_

Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-sUcI 1. pravacana kI vyaakhyaa| 31. pudgala kI apekSA anaMta prkRtiyaaN| pravacana kA nirukt| 32. avadhijJAna ke do bheda-bhavapratyayika aura pravacana kI pribhaassaa| kssaayopshmik| dazavidha prAyazcitta ke varNana kI prtijnyaa| 33. bhavapratyayika avadhijJAna meM hAni-vRddhi nhiiN| prAyazcitta kA nirukt| | 34. guNapratyayika avadhi kSayopazama jny| nirvigaya Adi prAyazcitta-dAna tathA saMkSepa | 35. avadhijJAna kA viSaya arUpI dravya nhiiN| zabda ke ekaarthk| 36. avadhijJAna kI siimaa| jItavyavahAra ke nAma kA hI ullekha kyoM? | 37, 38. avadhijJAna ke chaha bhed| paMcavidha vyavahAra kI prruupnnaa| 39-42. aMtagata avadhi ke trividha bheda evaM unakI Agama vyavahAra ke do bheda-pratyakSa aura | upmaaeN| prokss| 43. madhyagata avadhi kI upmaa| 10. pratyakSa Agama vyavahAra ke dvividha bhed| / 44, 45. madhyagata aura aMtagata avadhijJAna meM bhed| 11. pratyakSa zabda kA nirukt| 46-49, anAnugAmika avadhi ke kathana kI pratijJA 12, 13. akSa zabda kA nirukt| evaM usakI upmaa| 14. . pratyakSa ke saMdarbha meM vaizeSika darzana kI | 50-61. vardhamAna avadhi kA svruup-kthn| .. mAnyatA kA nirsn| 62. hIyamAna avadhi kA svarUpa-kathana / 15,16. jIva viSaya kA grAhaka hai, iMdriyAM nhiiN| | 63, 64. pratipAtI avadhijJAna kA svarUpa-kathana / 17-19. liMga ke ekArthaka tathA liMga dvArA iMdriyoM | 65. apratipAtI avadhijJAna kA svruup-kthn| - ko jnyaan| 66-73.avadhijJAna ke bhed-prbhed| 20-22. iMdriya pratyakSa se vyvhaar| 74-88. manaH paryava jJAna kA svarUpa-kathana evaM 23. noiMdriya pratyakSa vyavahAra ke tIna bhed| | bhed-prbhed| 24, 25.avadhijJAna Adi kA saMkSipta-varNana karane | 89. manaHparyava jJAnI vyavahAra karane ke yogy| kI prtijnyaa| 90-108. kevalajJAna kA svarUpa-kathana / 26. avadhijJAna kI asaMkhya prkRtiyaaN| / 109. pratyakSa Agama-vyavahArI ke do bhed| 27-30. avadhijJAna kI asaMkhya prakRtiyAM kyoM? | 110. Agama vyavahArI kauna? AcArya kA smaadhaan| | 111-13. parokSa Agama vyavahArI kA varNana /

Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya | 264. 114-24. kevalI se zrutajJAnI kI tulanA evaM | 211-41. vinayapratipatti ke cAra bheda evaM unakI unake dvArA vyavahAra kA pryog| vyaakhyaa| . . 125, 126. AgamavyavahArI ke dvArA vyavahAra kA | 242-45. AgamavyavahArI kA svruup| pryog| 246-51. AlocanA ke daza guNa evaM unakI 127-29. ArAdhaka kauna? vyaakhyaa| 130. AlocanA kA mhttv| 252-54. Agama vyavahArI ke anyAnya gunn| 131-33. vyavahAra kA prayoga dravya, kSetra, kAla | 255-62. ziSya kI jijJAsA-vartamAna meM Agama Adi ke AdhAra pr| vyavahArI, caturdazapUrvI aura cAritra134-38. doSa sevana ke sahasAkaraNa, ajJAna zuddhi kA vyvcched| Adi kAraNa tathA unakI vyaakhyaa| | 263. prAyazcitta viccheda viSayaka AcArya 139, 140. Agama vimarza kA svruup| kA smaadhaan| 141. Apta kA svruup-kthn| sUtra aura artha kA vimrsh| 142. tadubhaya kA svruup| 265. nizItha, kalpa aura vyavahAra kA 143-48. AgamavyavahArI kisako prAyazcitta nahIM | nirvRhaNa nauveM pUrva se| dete tathA kisako dete haiM? chedasUtroM ke jJAtA kI vidymaantaa| 149-59. prAyazcitta dene ke yogya kauna? svapada prarUpaNA Adi dvaar| 160. __aSTavidha gaNisaMpadA ke battIsa sthaan| | 268-72. ATha prAyazcittoM kI yathAvat avasthiti 161. ATha gaNisampadAoM ke naam| meM cakravartI ke prAsAda kA udaahrnn| 162-66. AcAra-sampadA ke cAra bhed| | 273. parokSa vyavahArI kA pratyakSa vyavahArI 167-70. zruta-sampadA ke cAra bhed| kI bhAMti vyvhaar| 171-74. zarIra-sampadA ke cAra bhed| 274. prAyazcitta ke daza prkaar| 175-78. vacana-sampadA ke cAra bhed| 275, 276. daza prAyazcittoM kI caturdazapUrvI taka 179-84. vAcanA-sampadA ke cAra bhed| avsthiti| 185-91. mati-sampadA ke cAra bhed| 277. usake bAda aMtima do prAyazcittoM kA 192-96. prayogamati-sampadA ke cAra bhed| vicched| 197-05. saMgrahaparijJA-sampadA ke cAra bhed| | 278. ATha prAyazcittoM kI vArtamAnika 206-10. battIsa evaM chattIsa sthAnoM se yukta avasthiti ke bAre meM ziSya kI AcArya hI vyavahAra karane ke yogy| | jijnyaasaa| 266. 267.

Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-sUcI 382. 279. ATha prAyazcitta kA viccheda kahane vAloM | niSedha evaM usase hone vAlI haaniyaaN| ko praayshcitt| 374-77. saMvigna kI mArgaNA kA nirdesh| 280-84. pulAka Adi pAMca nirgrantha aura unake | 378-80. aneka niryApaka rakhane kA nirdesh| praayshcitt| 381. anazana kI pAragAmitA hetu devatA yA 285-90. sAmAyika Adi pAMca prakAra ke saMyata | nimitta kA shyog| aura unake praayshcitt| kaMcanapura meM devatA-rudana kA vRttaant| 291. prAyazcitta vAhaka ke saMdarbha meM ziSya | 383. pAragAmitA kA ciMtana kie binA kI jijnyaasaa| anazana karAne meM praayshcitt| 292-03. dhanika kA dRSTAnta aura usakA upny|| 384-87. bhaktapratyAkhyAna karane meM kAla viSayaka 304-07. sApekSa praayshcittN-daan| cintn| 308-10. anavasthA doSa meM tilahAraka cora kA | 388. anazana meM vyAghAta hone para kI jAne dRSTAnta evaM upny| vAlI vidhi| 311-19. tIrtha meM jJAna aura darzana kI avasthiti | 389.. guru ko pUche binA anazana karane para viSayaka jijJAsA evaM smaadhaan| praayshcitt| 320, 321. niryApaka ke bheda evaM unakA anazana | 390, 391. gaccha ko pUche binA anazana karAne se se smbndh| hone vAlI haaniyaaN| 322-27. bhaktaparijJA ke kathana kI pratijJA evaM | 392-07. anazanI aura gaccha ke sAdhuoM kI usake bhed-prbhed| Apasa meM parIkSA tathA koMkaNaka aura 328-31. bhaktaparijJA ke gaNa niHsaraNa Adi dvaar| | amAtya kA dRssttaant| 332, 333. gaNa niHsaraNa kI vidhi| 408-11. anazanakartA kI zodhi kA upAya334-37. paragaNa meM jAne kI vidhi| aalocnaa| 338-40. tRtIya zriti dvAra kI vyaakhyaa| | 412, 413. AlocanA karane ke gunn| .341-55. saMlekhanA ke prakAra evaM usakA krm| | 414-20. darzana, jJAna aura cAritra sambandhI 356-65. agItArtha ke pAsa bhakta parijJA svIkAra aticAroM kI aalocnaa| karane kA niSedha tathA usakI haaniyaaN|| 421, 422. zalyoddharaNa kI vidhi| 366-69. gItArtha kI mArgaNA kA nirdesh| | 423. ArAdhaka kauna? 370-73. asaMvigna ke pAsa bhaktapratyAkhyAna kA | 424-28. anazanakartA ke lie niSiddha sthl|

Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 429. anazanakartA ke lie prazasta sthaan| | 514. iMginImaraNa anazana kA svruup| 430, 431. AhAra aura pAnaka rakhane kA sthaan| | 515,516. iMginImaraNa anazanakartA kI yogytaa| 432. anazanakartA ke samakSa dharmacarcA kA | 517-21. prAyopagamana anazana ke bheda evaM usakA nirdesh| svruup-kthn| 433. niryApaka ke gunn| | 522-27. prAyopagamana anazanakartA kI dRr3hatA 434-37. niryApakoM kI saMkhyA evaM unake kaary| aura bheda-vijJAna ke udaahrnn| 438-50. anazanakartA ko carama AhAra dene kI | 528,529. AcArya skaMdaka kA vRttaant| vidhi evaM usake gunn| / 530. prAyopagamana anazanakartA ke dhyAna kI 451,452. anazanI ke prati praticArakoM kA krtvy|| sthirtaa| 453. bhaktapratyAkhyAtA aura niryApaka ke | 531. cANakya kA udaahrnn| vipula nirjraa| 532, 533. cilAtaputra kI shnshiiltaa| 454-57. vipula nirjarA ke cAra sthaan| 534-39. prAyopagamana anazana meM kAlAsavaizya 458-60. anazanakartA kA sNstaark| putra tathA avaMtIsukumAla Adi ke 461, 462. udvartana Adi meM niryApaka kA shyog|| udaahrnn| 463-75. anazana meM mAnasika samAdhi utpanna | 540. prAyopagamana anazanakartA ke bhedavijJAna karane meM niryApakoM kA daayitv|| kA cintn| 476-90. anazanakartA dvArA AhAra-pAnI mAMgane | 541. prAyopagamana anazanakartA kI gti| ___para niryApakoM kA daayitv| | 542-55. anukUla upasargoM meM anazanakartA kI 491, 492. anazanakartA ke kAlagata hone para dRddh'taa| pariSThApana kI vidhi| 556. caturdazapUrvI kA viccheda hone para prathama 493-96. anazana meM vyAghAta hone para gItArtha dvArA saMhanana evaM prAyopagamana kA vicched| karaNIya upaay| 557. prAyopagamana anazana kA mhttv| 497. aparAkrama bhaktapratyAkhyAna ke kathana 558. vartamAna meM bhI zodhi aura zodhi karane kI prtijnyaa| vAloM kA astitv| 498. aparAkrama bhaktapratyAkhyAna kA svruup|| 559. zrutavyavahAra ke kathana kI prtijnyaa| 499-11. vyAghAtima bAlamaraNa ke hetu| | 560. paMcavidha vyavahAra kA AcArya bhadrabAhu 512. iMginImaraNa anazana aura pAMca tulaaeN| dvArA nirgRhnn| 513. bhaktaparijJA aura iMginImaraNa meM aNtr| | 561, 562. kalpa aura vyavahAra meM nipuNa kauna?

Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-sUcI 563-65. zrutavyavahArI kauna? 709. sarva saMvara aura deza nirjarA kisake? 566-68. AjJA vyavahAra kI vyaakhyaa| | 710. mokSa ke hetu saMvara aura nirjraa| 569-86. AjJA vyavahAra meM niyukti hetu ziSya | 711. saMvara aura nirjarA kA kaarnn-tp| kI parIkSA, Amra aura ImalI kA / 712. tapa kA pradhAna aNg-praayshcitt| dRssttaant| 713. sambandha gaathaa| 587. aticAra ke aThAraha sthaan| 714. cAritra kA saar-nirvaann| 588-35. darpikA evaM kalpikA pratisevanA ke | 715. jJAna kI vizuddhi se cAritra-zuddhi / bheda evaM vyaakhyaa| 716, 717. cAritra-vizuddhi se nirvaann| 636-54. AjJA vyavahAra ke prayoga kI vidhi| 718. AlocanArha prAyazcitta kA svruup| 655-58. dhAraNA vyavahAra ke ekArthaka tathA | 719,720. pratikramaNArha prAyazcitta kA svruup| nirukt| 721. tadubhayArha prAyazcitta kA svruup| 659-61. dhAraNA vyavahAra kA prayoga kisake prati? | 722.. vivekArha prAyazcitta kA svruup| 662-74. dhAraNA vyavahAra prayoktA kI vishesstaa| | 723. vyutsargArha prAyazcitta kA svarUpa / 675-81. jItavyavahAra kI paribhASA evaM vyaakhyaa| | 724. taporha prAyazcitta kA svruup| 682-86. jItavyavahAra prayoga ke kucha udaahrnn| | 725. chedArha prAyazcitta kA svruup| 687-94. sAvadha aura niravadya jItavyavahAra kI | 726.. mUlArha prAyazcitta kA svruup| vyaakhyaa| 727,728. anavasthApya prAyazcitta kA svruup| * 695-97. vyavahAra kA upasaMhAra evaM usakI mhttaa| | 729,730. pArAJcita prAyazcitta kA svarUpa evaM 698-701. pAMcoM vyavahAra ke prayoga kA krm| usake bhed| dravya, kSetra ke AdhAra para jItavyavahAra | 731. karaNIya kAryoM kA nirdeza? kA sApekSa pryog| 732,733. yoga (kriyA) zabda kA nirukta evaM - 703. vizodhi se smaadhi| vyaakhyaa| 704. jIva zabda kA nirukt| 734. AlocanA se zuddhi ke sthaan| 705,706. prAyazcitta se aatmvishuddhi| ghAtI karma ke cAra prkaar| 707. saMvara zabda ke ekArthaka evaM 736-39. niraticAra muni ko AlocanA kI usake prkaar| AvazyakatA kyoM? 708. saMvara aura nirjarA kA svruup| 740. AhAra ke cAra prkaar| 735.

Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-sUcI 872-79. guru ke prati hone vAle vinaya ke bheda | 933. saMbhrama aura bhaya kI vyaakhyaa| evaM unakI vyaakhyaa| | 934. Atura kauna? 880. sAmAcArI ke daza prkaar| 935, 936. Apatti ke cAra prakAra evaM unakI 881-01. laghusvaka sUkSma ke prakAra evaM unakI vyaakhyaa| vyaakhyaa| 937-41. paravazatA ke kAraNa evaM usake 902. laghusvaka adatta kI vyaakhyaa| aticaar| 903-05. laghusvaka parigraha kI vyaakhyaa| / 942. piMDavizodhi Adi meM aticAra lagane 906-12. khAMsI, chIMka, vAtanisarga Adi kI para tadubhaya praayshcitt| avidhi aura ytnaa| 943. tadubhaya prAyazcitta kA svruup| 913. skhalanA ke do prkaar| 944. AzaMkA hone para tadubhaya prAyazcitta / skhalanA ke sthaan| 945-48. sUtra meM Ae duzcintita Adi padoM kI yatanAmukta muni ke skhalanA hone para vyaakhyaa| mithyAkAra prtikrmnn| 949, 950. jIsU 15 meM Ae zabdoM kI vyaakhyaa| anAbhoga kI pribhaassaa| 951, 952. upayukta hone para bhI karmodaya se 917. sahasAkaraNa kI pribhaassaa| viraadhnaa| . 918. sahasA anAbhoga meM mithyAkAra 953. darzana Adi meM aticAra lagane para prtikrmnn| tadubhaya praayshcitt| .919, 920. zayyAtara bAlaka tathA jJAtijanoM se sneha | 954. viveka prAyazcitta ke kathana kI prtijnyaa| karane para mithyAkAra prtikrmnn| | 955. . piNDa zabda kA arth| 921-28. bhaya ke sAta prakAra evaM unake praayshcitt| | 956, 957. piNDa ke bhed-prbhed| 929. viyoga meM zoka karane para mithyAkAra | 958. upadhi ke prkaar| prtikrmnn| 959. zayyA kI pribhaassaa| bakuza ke pAMca prkaar| 960. gItArtha kauna? kaMdarpa Adi meM vartana karane para | 961,962. azuddha AhAra grahaNa karane para zuddhi pratikramaNa praayshcitt| kA vivek| tIsare tadubhaya prAyazcitta-kathana kI | 963. kAlAtIta AhAra kA svruup| prtijnyaa| | 964-66. adhvAtIta AhAra kA vivecn| 931.. 932

Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa saMbhASya 978. 967-69. sUryodaya aura sUryAsta se sambandhita | 1069-87. sAmAnya jItavyavahAra se sambandhita aahaar-vivek| praayshcitt| 970, 971. glAna Adi ke lie AnIta AhAra 1088-94. udgama doSa kI vyaakhyaa| kA vivek| 1095-97. udgama doSa ke solaha bhed| 972, 973. sAdhu kA gamanAgamana vihaar| 1098-95. AdhAkarma kI vyAkhyA evaM usake 974, 975. samiti kI vizuddhi evaM zruta hetu praayshcitt| vyutsarga praayshcitt| | 1196-02. auddezika kI vyAkhyA evaM usake . 976, 977. duHsvapna Adi kI vizodhi meM vyutsarga | praayshcitt| praayshcitt| 1203-15. pUtikarma kI vyAkhyA evaM usake naukA ke cAra prkaar| praayshcitt| 979, 980. nadI-saMtAra ke cAra prakAra tathA unakA | 1216-18. mizrajAta ke bheda evaM usake praayshcitt| praayshcitt| 1219-23. sthApanA doSa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake 981. bhakta-pAna Adi kI vyaakhyaa| praayshcitt| 982, 983. arhat kI paribhASA evaM usake nirukt|| 1224-37. prAbhRtikA doSa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake 984, 985. bhakta-pAna tathA gamanAgamana meM 25 praayshcitt|, zvAsocchvAsa kA praayshcitt| / 1238-40. prAduSkaraNa doSa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake 986-88. uccAra aura prasravaNa zabda ke nirukta praayshcitt| tathA inase sambandhita praayshcitt|| | 1241-44. krItakRta doSa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake 989, 990. prANAtipAta aura mRSAvAda Adi se - praayshcitt| sambandhita svapna Ane para praayshcitt|| 1245-48. prAmitya evaM parivartita doSa ke bheda 991-94. ucchvAsa kA pramANa tathA pratikramaNa evaM unake praayshcitt| se sambandhita praayshcitt| | 1249-57. abhihata aura udbhinna doSa ke bheda 995-30. jJAna se sambandhita aticAra aura evaM unake praayshcitt| praayshcit| 1258-69. pihita doSa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake 1031-36. AgAr3ha aura anAgAr3ha yoga kI vyaakhyaa|| praayshcitt| 1037-68. darzanAcAra ke ATha prakAra evaM unase | 1270-73. mAlApahRta doSa kI vyAkhyA evaM sambandhita praayshcitt| usake praayshcitt|

Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-sUcI 1274. Acchedya doSa ke bheda evaM usake evaM unake kthaank| praayshcitt| 1398-11. mAyApiNDa meM ASAr3habhUti kA 1275-82. anisRSTa doSa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake kthaank| praayshcitt| 1412-17. lobhapiNDa meM siMhakezaraka kSapaka kA 1283-86. adhvatara doSa ke bheda evaM usake kthaank| praayshcitt| 1418-20. krodhapiNDa Adi kA prAyazcitta / 1287-04. koTi kI paribhASA evaM usake bheda- | 1421-36. saMstavapiNDa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake prbhed| praayshcitt| 1305-12. AhAra se sambandhita dravya, kSetra Adi | 1437. vidyApiNDa aura maMtrapiNDa kA kA vivek| praayshcitt| 1313. udgama doSa gRhastha se tathA utpAdana | 1438. vidyA aura maMtra meM aNtr| doSa-sAdhu se smbndhit| | 1439-43. vidyApiNDa meM bhikSu upAsaka kA 1314-18. utpAdana ke nikSepa evaM usakI vyaakhyaa| kthaank| 1319, 1320. utpAdanA ke solaha doss| | 1444-47. maMtrapiNDa meM pAdalipta aura muruNDa 1321-24. dhAtrIpiNDa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake rAjA kA kthaank| praayshcitt| 1448-57. cUrNapiNDa meM cANakya evaM kSullakadvaya 1325-40. dUtIpiNDa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake kA kthaank| . praayshcitt| 1458-67. yogapiNDa meM Arya samita aura brahma1341-49. nimittapiNDa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake dvIpavAsI tApasa kA kthaank| praayshcitt| 1468-70. mUlakarma ke bheda evaM unake prAyazcitta / 1350-61. AjIvanApiNDa kI vyAkhyA evaM 1471-76. grahaNaiSaNA ke bheda evaM doSa / usake praayshcitt| 1477-89. zaMkita doSa kI vyaakhyaa| 1362-83. vanIpakapiNDa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake | 1490-11. mrakSita doSa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake praayshcitt| praayshcitt| 1384-93. cikitsApiNDa kI vyAkhyA evaM | 1512-45. nikSipta doSa kI vyAkhyA evaM - usake praayshcitt| usake praayshcitt| .1394-97. krodhapiNDa evaM mAnapiNDa kI vyAkhyA | 1546-56. pihita doSa ke prAyazcitta /

Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya . 1557-68. saMhata doSa ke praayshcitt| 1732-41. upadhi ke girane, vismRta Adi 1569-81. varjanIya dAyaka evaM unake praayshcitt| | hone para praayshcitt| 1582-86. unmizra doSa kI vyaakhyaa| 1742-69. jItavyavahAra se sambandhita anya 1587-93. apariNata doSa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake | praayshcitt| praayshcitt| 1770. pustaka paMcaka aura tRNa paMcaka 1594-99. lipta doSa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake ke prkaar| praayshcitt| 1771, 1772. apratilekhita dUSya pNck| 1600-04. chardita doSa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake 1773, 1774. carma paJcaka ke naam| praayshcitt| 1775. sthApanA kula meM binA AjJA jAne 1605-10. grAsaiSaNA ke nikSepa evaM usake bheda para praayshcitt| prbhed| 1776. vIrya aura gUhana zabda ke ekaarthk| 1611-20. saMyojanA doSa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake 1777-14. jItavyavahAra se sambandhita anya praayshcitt| praayshcitt| 1621-42. pramANa doSa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake 1815-21. dravya ke AdhAra para praayshcittpraayshcitt| daan| . 1643-48. aMgAra doSa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake 1822-25. kSetra ke prakAra evaM usake AdhAra praayshcitt| para praayshcitt-daan| 1649-54. dhUmadoSa kI vyAkhyA evaM usake 1826-30. kAla ke bheda evaM usake AdhAra praayshcitt| para praayshcitt-daan| 1655-70. kAraNa doSa evaM usakI vyaakhyaa| 1671-74. piNDaiSaNA ke 46 doSoM se zuddha bhikSA | 182 1831-35. navavidha vyavahAra kI vyaakhyaa| kA nirdesh| 1936-38. bhAva ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta1675-21. bhikSAcaryA ke doSoM se sambandhita daan| praayshcitt| puruSa ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta 1722-26. dhAvaNa, krIr3A Adi karane para meM alpatA yA adhiktaa| praayshcitt| 1940, 1941. puruSoM ke vividha prkaar| 1727-31. upadhi ke jaghanya, madhyama Adi tIna | 1942-59. pariNAmaka, atipariNAmaka Adi bhed| ziSyoM kI priikssaa| 1939.

Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-sUcI 1960, 1961. dhRti aura bala ke AdhAra para / puruSoM kI cturbhgii| 2265-72. 1962-66. Atmatara, paratara Adi puruSoM ke pAMca prkaar| 2273-77. 1967. kalpasthita, pariNata Adi puruSoM | 2278-81. ke ATha bhed| 1968. sthiti ke ekaarthk| 2282-89. 1969. chaha prakAra kI klpsthiti| | 2290-02. 1970-75. . sthitakalpa evaM anavasthitakalpa | 2303-05. ke bhed| 1976-91. Acelakya kI vyaakhyaa| / 2306. 1992, 1993. auddezika kI vyaakhyaa| 2307. 1994-97. zayyAtarapiNDa kI vyaakhyaa| 1998-14. rAjapiNDa kI vyaakhyaa| | 2308-50. 2015-18. kRtikarma kI vyaakhyaa| 2019-24. paMcayAma aura cAturyAma kI | 2351-71. vyaakhyaa| 2025-50.. puruSajyeSTha kI vyaakhyaa| 2372-91. '2051-57.. pratikramaNa kI vyaakhyaa| 2058-94. mAsakalpa kI vyaakhyaa| 2392-94. 2095. sthavirakalpa ke do prkaar| 2096-11. paryuSaNAkalpa kI vyaakhyaa| 2396-05. 2112-58. parihAravizuddhikalpa kA 2406-15. vivecn| 2159-80. jinakalpa kA vivecn| / 2416-23. 2181-94. sthavirakalpa kI vyaakhyaa| 2195-97. kalpasthita Adi ko sApekSa | 2424-29. prAyazcitta-dAna kA nirdesh| ___2198-64. bhikSuoM ke aneka prakAra aura | 2430-64. unake prati jiitvyvhaar| pratisevanA kI vyAkhyA evaM praayshcitt| pariNAma ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta / vaiyAvRttyakartA muni ke prAyazcitta meM aNtr| chedArha prAyazcitta kI vyaakhyaa| mUlArha prAyazcitta kI vyaakhyaa| anavasthApya ke do bheda evaM unakI vyaakhyaa| pradviSTa citta kauna? pratisevanA anavasthApya ke tIna bhed| sAdharmika stainya kI vyAkhyA evaM usase sambandhita praayshcitt| anyadhArmika stainya kI vyAkhyA evaM usase sambandhita praayshcitt| hastatAla kA varNana, usake bheda, apavAda evaM praayshcitt| hastAlamba kA svruup| hastAdAna kI vyaakhyaa| hastAdAna meM do vaNik kI kthaa| hastAdAna karane vAle kI upasthApanA evaM praayshcitt| anavasthApya evaM pArAJcita meM puruSa bheda se bhjnaa| anavasthApya prAyazcitta ke bheda evaM vyaakhyaa| pArihArika kA vivecn| 2395.

Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa. sabhASya 2465-78. tIrthaMkara, pravacana Adi kI 2542. AzAtanA karane para pArAJcita | 2543-47. prAyazcitta kI praapti| 2479,2480. pArAJcita ke tIna prkaar| 2481. duSTa pArAJcita ke do bhed| / 2548. . 2482-89. svapakSa-svapakSa meM kaSAya duSTa | 2549-52. ke cAra dRssttaant| 2490-94. AcArya ke lie AhAra se | 2553-55. sambandhita vizeSa nirdesh| 2495-97. maMDali-pAtra meM DAlA jAne vAlA | 2556-64. aahaar| 2498-2500. parapakSa meM kA 2565-75. udaahrnn| 2501-06. parapakSa-parapakSa ke prakAra evaM | 2576-87. usake praayshcitt| 2507-24. viSaya duSTa kI caturbhaMgI, usakI vyAkhyA evaM praayshcitt| / 2588, 2589. 2525, 2526. pramAda ke pAMca prkaar| 2527-36. styAnarddhi nidrA ke pudgala Adi pAMca udAharaNa evaM unake | 2590-94. praayshcitt| 2595-01. 2537-41. anyonya (gudA-saMbhoga) 2602-05. pratisevaka ko pArAJcita 2606-08. praayshcitt| anavasthApya ke do prkaar| duSTa Adi tIna prakAra ke pArAJcita tathA unakI kSetra aura liMga ke AdhAra para vyaakhyaa| tapa pArAJcita kisako? pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta kartA kI yogytaa| pArAJcita prAyazcitta kA kaalmaan| pArAJcita tapa vahanakartA ke prati AcArya kA krtvy| labdhidhArI pArAJcita ke dvArA kI jAne vAlI sNghiiy-sevaa| saMgha-sevA se usake prAyazcittakAla meM kamI yA praayshcittmukti| AcArya bhadrabAhu ke bAda anavasthApya aura pArAJcita prAyazcitta kA vicched| jItakalpa kI vyaakhyaa| jItakalpa prAyazcitta ke pAtra / apAtra ko vAcanA dene kA nissedh| jItakalpa kA mhttv| Adi

Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 2. kayapavayaNappaNAmo, vocchaM pcchitt-daannsNkhevN| jIyavvavahAragataM, jIvassa visohaNaM prmN||1|| pavayaNa duvAlasaMgaM, sAmAiyamAdi biMdusAraMtaM / ahava cauvvidha saMgho, jattheva patiTThiyaM nANaM // ahavA pagatapasatthaM, pahANavayaNaM va pavayaNaM tenn| ahava' pavattayatII, nANAdI pavayaNaM teNaM // jIvAdipayatthA vA, uvadaMsijjaMti jattha sNpunnnnaa| so uvadeso pavayaNa, tammi karettA NamokkAraM // vocchaM vakkhAmi ttI, pacchittaM dasaha eya uvariM tu / vaNNehAmi savitthara, kiM bhaNitaM hoti pacchittaM? // pAvaM chiMdati jamhA, pAyacchittaM ti bhaNNate tennN| pAyeNa vAvi cittaM2, sohayatI teNa pacchittaM // paNagAdI AvattI, NivvigatiyamAdi ettha dANaM tu / saMkheva samAso tti va, oho tti va hoMti egaTThA // kiM atthI aNNe vI, vavahArA jeNa jItagahaNaM tu?| bhaNNati caura'ttha'NNe, AgamamAdI ime sunnsu|| paMcavidho vavahAro, duggatibhavamUragehi~ pnnnntto| Agama suta ANA dhAraNA ya jIte ya paMcamage / Agamato vavahAro, suNaha jahA dhiirpurispnnnntto| paccakkho ya parokkho, so vi ya duvidho muNetavvo // 1. ahavA (paa)| 2.citta iti jIvasyAkhyeti (vymttii)| 3.visohae (vya 35) / 4.paMcA 16/3 / 5. "gaIya' (laa)| 6.saMkhevo (paa)| 7. vacUragehi (vya 4028) / 8.vya 4029 /

Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 14 jItakalpa sabhASya 10. paccakkho vi ya duvidho, iMdiyajo ceva noyiNdiyjo| iMdiyapaccakkho 'vi ya, paMcasu" visaesu NAtavvo' / jIvo akkho taM pati, jaM vaTTati taM tu hoti paccakkhaM / parato puNa akkhassA, vaTaiMtare hoti pArokkhaM // asu vAvaNa dhAUo, akkho jIvo u bhaNNate nniymaa| jaM vAvayae bhAve, NANeNaM teNa akkho tti // asa bhoyaNammi ahavA, savvaddavvANi bhogmetss| AgacchaMtI jamhA, pAleti ya teNa akkho tti||... kesiMci iMdiyAI, akkhAI taduvaladdhi pcckkhN| taM 'tu Na jujjati jamhA, aggAhagamiMdiyaM visae / rUvAdIvisayANaM, jIvo khalu iMdiehi~ uvlbhgo| jamhA matammi jIve, Na iMdiyA uvalabhe visayaM // tamhA visayANaM khala, aggAhagamiMdiyaM havai siddh| jaM iMdiehi~ najjati, taM nANaM liMgiyaM hoti / 17. liMgaM ciMdha nimittaM, kAraNamegaTThiyAi~ enaaii| jANAti iMdiehiM, jIvo dhUmeNa aggiM vv|| evaM khu iMdiehiM, jaM najjati liMgiyaM tagaM nANaM / tamhA siddhaM akkho, na iMdiyA paMca soyaadii|| eta pasaMgAbhihitaM, jahakaNhui * iMdiyAi~ paccakkhaM / ahuNA u iMdiehiM, NAtUNaM vavahare innmo|| 20. ____ soiMdieNa souM, tassa va aNNassa vAvi paDisevaM / cakkhidieNa paDisevijjaMtamaNayAraM // 21. dhUvAdigaMdhavAse, mUiMgaliyAdiyaM va uddvitN| kaMdAdi va khajjaMtaM, gaMdho vi raso vi tattheva // 1.x (laa)| 2. neya' (vya 4030) / 3. vaccaMtaM (pA, laa)| 4. bR 25 / 5.puNa (paa)| 6. gahiMdiyaM (paa)| 7. bR 26, tu. vibhA 91 / 8. daTuM (laa)| 9. mUtiMga (mu)|

Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 phAseNa'bbhaMgiyamAdi, phAsato appagAseM NAUNaM / iMdiyapaccakkheNaM, iya NAUNaM vavaharaMti // 23. noiMdiyapaccakkho, vavahAro so samAsato tiviho| ohi-maNapajjave yA, kevalaNANe ya paccakkhe // 24. acchau tA vavahAro, ohImAdINa lakkhaNaM tiNhaM / saMkhevato u etaM', assunnatthaM imaM vocchaM / / tatthohiNANa paDhama, sAmittA kama-visuddhio hoti / to taM voccha bahuvihaM, kettiya bhedA bhave tassa? / / saMkhAtItAo khalu, odhInANassa svvpgddiio| kAI bhavapaccaiyA, khaovasamiyA ya kAo vi // 27. kiha saMkhAtItAo, pagaDI ohissa? bhaNNate jmhaa| aMgulaasaMkhabhAgA, Arabbha padesavuDDIe / ukkoseNa masaMkhA, jA logA hoti khettamANeNaM5 / kAle vA''valiyAe, asaMkhabhAgAu Arabbha // samauttaravuDDIe', ukkoseNaM asaMkha jAva bhve| osappiNi'-ussappiNisamayapamANA bhave pgddii|| 30. iya hoMti asaMkhAo, ohiNNANassa svvpgddiio| saMkhAtItaggahaNA, Na kevalaM hota'saMkhejjA // 31. tA hoMti aNaMtAo, pogglkaaytthikaaymhikicc| saMkhAtItaM ti tato, asaMkha aNaMtA ya gahitA hu // 32. so puNa ohI duvidho, bhavapaccaio khaovasamio y| devANa nAragANa ya, niyamA bhavapaccao ohI2 // 1.vya 4031 / 2. eya (pA), veya (laa)| 3. Avani 23 / 4. vaDDIe (pA, ba, laa)| 5. "NeNa (laa)| 6. "khabhaMgAu (pA), "khavAsAu (laa)| 7. "vaDDIe (pA, ba, laa)| 8. x (laa)| . 9. hoMti (ba, mu)| 10. kiccaM (laa)| 11. chaMda kI dRSTi se yahAM ''NaMtA' pATha honA caahie| 12. tu. naMdI 7 /

Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 33. uppajjamANao khalu, bhavapaccaio hi jattio viso| savvaM taM obhAsati, Na u vuDDI' Neva hANI u|| 34. guNapaccaio odhI, gabbhajamaNu-tiriya-saMkhamAUNaM / kammANa khayovasame, tayavaraNijjANa uppajje // avadhI majjAyattho, parimitadavvaM tu jANate teNaM / muttimadavve visayo, Na khalu arUvIsu dvvesu|| accaMtamaNuvaladdhA, 'vi ohiNANassa' hoti pcckkhaa| ohINANapariNatA, davvA asmttpjjaayaa|| taM. puNa ohINANaM, samAsato chavvidhaM imaM hoti| aNugAmi aNaNugAmI, vaDaMta ya hAyamANaM c|| paDivAti apaDivAtI, chavvidhamevaM tu hoti viNNeyaM / aNugAmio. u duvidho, aMtagato ceva majjhagato // aMtagato vi ya tividho, purato taha maggato ya paasgto| purato puNa aMtagataM, imaM tu vocchaM samAseNaM // 40. jaha koI tu maNussora, ukkaMcuDuliM va dIva maNimAdI / kAuM purato gacchati, paNullayaMto vva jaha puriso5 // maggatoM aMtagato U, taha ceva ya navari maggato kAuM / aNukaDDamANu gacchati, aMtagato maggato esa16 // pAsagataM'tagato U, cuDulAdi taheva jAva tu maNiM tu| parikaDDamANu gacchati, aMtagataM eta tiha bhaNitaM7 // 43. se kiM majjhagato? taM, jaha puriso koi cuddulimaadiinni| kAuM sirammi gacchati, majjhagato esa ohI tu|| . 1. vaDDI (pA, laa)| 10. tu. naMdI 11 / 2. jeNaM (lA, mu)| 11. maNUso (laa)| 3. ohI (lA, mu)| 12. caDuliM (b)| 4. ohiNNANaparigayA (bR33)| 13. ca (pA), vva (b)| 5.4 (laa)| 14. maNivAdI (pA, laa)| 6. hINNANaM (laa)| 15. tu. naMdI 12 / 7. cchavvihaM (pA, ba, laa)| 16. tu. naMdI 13 / 8. vAtI (lA, b)| 17. tu. naMdI 14 / 9. tu. naMdI 10 / 18.tu. naMdI 15 /

Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 17 44. majjhagataM'tagatassa ya, ohiNNANassa ko ptiviseso?| purato aMtagateNaM, joyaNa' saMkhejja'saMkhA vA // ___ purato jANati pAsati, esa viseso u mjjhaNtgto| evaM tu maggato I', pAsagato ceva bodhavvo / __ aNugAmio u ohI, emeso vaNNito samAseNaM / etto u aNaNugAmI, ohiNNANaM imaa''hNsu|| 47. jaha NAma koi puriso, ega mahaM agaNiThANa kAuM je| tasseva ya perate, parigholaNahiMDamANo' tu|| 48. taM ceva agaNiThANaM0, tattha gato pAsatI Na aNNattha / evaM jatthuppajjati, tattha Thito jANa pAsati vi|| 49. Na vi jANati aNNatthA, saMkhamasaMkhe u joyaNe jo u| ohI tu aNaNugAmI, samAsato esmkkhaato|| 50. ajjhavasANehi~ pasatthaehi~ suhavaddhamANacAritte / uvaruvariM sujhaMte, samaMtato vaDDate ohii2|| tattha jahaNNAdI tU, jAva u3 ukkosa ohiNANaM tu| vaDuMte pariNAme, gAhAhi~ imaM tu vocchAmi // 52. jAvaiyA tisamayAhAragassa suhamassa" pnngjiivss| ogAhaNA jahaNNA, ohIkhettaM jahaNNaM tu5 // savvabahuagaNijIvA, NiraMtaraM jattiyaM bharijjaMsu6 / khettaM savvadisAgaM, paramohI khettnniddittttho|| . 1. joyaNaM (paa)| 2. jjA (paa)| 3. tu. naMdI 16 / 4. yI (ba), I pAdapUraNa rUpa avyaya hai| 5. cceva (pA, laa)| 6. imeso (b)| 7. koiM (paa)| 8. 'TThANa (lA, b)| . 9. mANaM (pA, b)| 10."NiTThANaM (b)| 11. naMdI sUtra meM 'vaddhamANa' ke sthAna para 'vaTTamANa' pATha milatA hai| 12. tu. naMdI 18 / 13. ya (paa)| 14. suhama (pA, ba, laa)| 15. Avani 28, naMdI 18/1, vibhA 588 / 16. jjaMtu (pA, b)| 17. Avani 29, naMdI 18/2, vibhA 598 /

Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 54. aMgulamAvaliyANaM, bhAgamasaMkhejja dosu sNkhejjaa| ... aMgulamAvaliyaMto', AvaliyA aMgulapuhattaM // 55. hatthammi muhuttaMto, divasaMto gAuyammi boddhvvo| joyaNa divasapuhattaM, pakkhaMto paNNavIsAe / 56. bharahammi addhamAso, 'jaMbuddIve ya" sAdhigo maaso| vAsaM tu maNuyaloge, vAsapuhattaM ca ruygmmi|| saMkhejjammi tu kAle, dIva-samuddA u hoMti sNkhejjaa| kAlammi asaMkhejje, dIva-samuddA vi bhaiyavvA / / 58. kAle catuNha vuDDI', kAlo bhaiyavvu khettvuddddiie| vuDDIya' davva-pajjava, bhaitavvA khetta-kAlA u|| ___ suhumo ya hoti kAlo, tatto suhumataragaM havati khettaM / aMgulaseDhImette, osappiNIo asaMkhejjA // 60. tisamaya''hArAdINaM, gAhANa'?Nha vI sarUvaM tu| vittharato vaNNejjA, jahara heTThA''vassage bhaNitaM // 61. evaM tu vaDDamANo, ohI u samAsato smkkhaato| etto parihAyaMtaM, ohINANaM imaM hoti|| 62. ajjhavasAThANehiM, apasatthehi2 vttttmaanncaaritte| saMkissamANacitte, samaMtato hAyate ohI // paDivayamANo ohI, aMgulabhAgaM tu saMkha'saMkhaM vaa| aMgulameva puhattaM, hattha dhaNU joyaNe taha y|| joyaNasayaM sahassaM, saMkhamasaMkhA va jAva logaM tu / pAsittANa paDejjA, ohINANeda pddivaatii5|| 1. aMguli (b)| 8. Avani 34, naMdI 18/7, vibhA 617 / 2. Avani 30, naMdI 18/3, vibhA 608 / 9. x (paa)| 3. paNNu' (lA, ba), Avani 31, naMdI 184, vibhA 609 / 10. naMdI 1848, Avani 35, vibhA 621 / 4. dIvammi (Avani 32, vibhA 610, naMdI 18/5), 11. jahA (paa)| ___ jaMbUdI (paa)| 12. appa (b)| 5.vi (pA, ba, naMdI 18/6, Avani 33, vibhA 615) / 13. tu. naMdI 19 / 6. vaDDI (laa)| 14. x (pA, laa)| 15. parivA' (pA, ba, lA), tu. naMdI 20 /

Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 19 65. se kiM appaDivAtiM, ohiNNANaM tu? jo alogss| AgAsapadesaM tU, egamavI pAsatI jAva // __ asaMkhejjAi~ aloge, pamANamettAi~ logkhNddaaii| jANati pAsati ya tahA, khettohI esamakkhAto' / 67. eso appaDivAI', ohI tu samAsato smkkhaato| savvaM petaM cauhA, davvAdi samAsato vocchaM / 68. rUvIdavve visao, davvohI khettato imaa''hNsu| aMgulaasaMkhabhAga, ukkoseNaM imaM vocchaM / ___ asaMkhejjAi~ aloge, pamANamettAi~ logkhNddaaiN| . jANati pAsati ya tahA, khettohI esmkkhaato|| 70. kAlatoM ohiNNANI, asaMkhabhAgaM tu AvalIe u| savvajahaNNaM jANati, pAsati yA so u niyameNaM // 71. ussappiNi-osappiNikAlamatItaM aNAgataM cev| ukkoseNa vi jANati, pAsati yA esa kaalohii|| bhAvato ohiNNANI, aNaMtabhAve aNaMtabhAgaM c| jANati pAsati ya tahA, bhAvohI esmkkhaato|| 73. ohI bhavapaccaio, khaovasamio ya vaNNito duvidho| tassa u bahU vigappA, davve khette ya kAlAdI // ... 74. taM maNapajjavaNANaM, duvidhaM tu samAsato samakkhAtaM / ujjumatI vimalamatI, davvAdi cauvvihekkekkaM // davvaoM ujjumatI tU, aNaMtapadese aNaMtakhaMdhA uu| jANati pAsati te cciya, vitimirasuddhe tu viulamatI / / 1. yaha gAthA sabhI hastapratiyoM meM isI krama meM milatI hai|66 avadhi kA kSetra kI dRSTi se varNana kiyA hai tathA 69 vIM .vI gAthA 69 vIM gAthA kI saMvAdI hai ataH isa krama meM yaha gAthA meM sAmAnya avadhijJAna kA kSetrataH utkRSTa avadhi gAthA nahIM honI caahie| viSaya kI dRSTi se bhI 65 kA varNana hai ataH ise bhASyagAthA ke krama meM rakhA hai| voM gAthA 67 vI gAthA se sambaddha hai / graMthakAra ne 67 vI 2. vAdI (pA, ba, laa)| gAthA meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva avadhi kA saMketa 3. bhAge (pA, b)| diyA hai| 69 vI gAthA meM kSetra avadhi kA varNana hai ataH 4. naMdI 22/1 / yaha gAthA punarukta sI pratIta hotI hai lekina yahAM saMbhAvanA 5.naMdI 23 / * yaha kI jA sakatI hai ki 66 vIM gAthA meM apratipAtI

Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 76. khettatoM ujjumatI tU, 'he loge jAva rtnnpuddhviie| . jANati pAsati uvarimaheTThille khuDDapatare tu|| ___ete cciya abbhahite, viulatarAe u muNati pAsati y| suddhavitimiratarAe, viulamatI ujjumatiNo u|| ujjumatI uDDe U, jotisiyANaM tu jAva savvuvari / jANati pAsati te cciya, vitimirasuddhe tu viulmtii|| tiriyaM ujjumatI tU, udadhiduge taha ya dIva addhhie| paMciMdiyajIvANaM, saNNIpajjattagANaM .. tu|| bhAve maNogihagate, savve jANati maNijjamANe tu| te ceva ya vimalatare, vitimirasuddhe tu viulmtii|| Navara viseso tu imo, aDDAiyaaMgulehi khettaM tu| tiri-uDDamahe ahiyaM, vitimirasuddhaM tu viulmtii|| ___ kAlatoM ujjumatI tU', jahaNNa-ukkosage vi pliyss| bhAgamasaMkhejjaimaM, atIta esse va kaalduge| jANati pAsati te tU, maNijjamANe u snnnnijiivaannN| te ceva ya viulamatI, vitimirasuddhe tu jANati u / bhAvatoM ujjumatI U, aNaMtabhAve upa muNati pAsati y| savvesiM bhAvANaM, te - navaramaNaMtabhAge u|| te savve viulamatI, visuddhatara-vitimire tu bhaavtyaa| jANati pAsati ya tahA, maNapajjavaNANa cubhedN|| 86. taM maNapajjavaNANaM, jeNa vijANAti saNNijIvANaM / dahU~ maNijjamANe, maNadavve mANasaM bhAvaM // 1. hIe (pA, b)| 2. iyaM aMgu (paa)| 3. tu (mu)| 4. ya (b)| 5. ca (paa)| 6.bR 35

Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 87. pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 jANati pihujjaNo' vi hu, phuDamAgArehi mANasaM bhaavN| esuvamA tassa bhave, maNadavvapagAsite atthe| maNapajjavaNANaM puNa, jaNamaNapariciMtitatthapAgaDaNaM / mANusakhettaNibaddhaM, guNapaccaiyaM carittavato // ujjumatI' viulamatI, je vaTuMtI sutaMgavI dhiiraa| maNapajjavaNANatthe, jANasu vavahArasodhikareM / paMkasalile pasAdo, jaha hoti kameNa taha imo jiivo| AvaraNe . jhijjaMte, visujjhatI kevalaM jAva // kevala' saMbhiNNaM tU, logamalogaM tu pAsatI niymaa| taM natthi jaM Na pAsati, bhUtaM bhavvaM bhavissaM c|| 92. savvehi jiyapadesehiM, jugavaM jANati paastii'| . daMsaNeNa ya NANeNaM, padIvo abbhayassa vA // __ aMbare va kato saMto, taM savvaM tu. pgaastii| evaM uvaNao hoti, saMbhiNNaM tu jaM vayaM // ___ 94. taM ca logamaloga12 ca, savvato puvvmaadisu| savvaM savve tu je bhAvA, davvato khett-kaalto|| 95. bhAvato ceva je bhAvA, Natthi je tu Na paastii| abhAvA Natthi tAe tu, jANatI pAsatI vi y|| svvdvvprinnaambhaavvinnnnttikaarnnmnntN| sAsayamavvAbAhaM12, egavihaM 'kevalaM naannN''| 97. savvaM NeyaM catuhA, etassa parUvaNaTThayAe tu| gAhAsuttaM vuttaM, aha tti jaM vaNNitaM heTThA / aha 1. ya pihujaNo (bR 36) / 2.naMdI 25/1, Avani 73, vibhA 810 / 3. mati (pA, ba, laa)| 4.vya 4033 / 5. jjhati (mu,ba, lA), jjhae (bR37)| 6. kevalaM (laa)| 7. pAsati (paa)| 8. gAthA 92 se 95 taka cAra gAthAoM meM anuSTup chaMda kA prayoga hai| 9. saMbare (b)| 10. tU (b)| 11. evaM tu (ba, laa)| 12. logaM a (ba, lA), x (paa)| 13. mappaDivAI (Avani 74, naMdI 33/1) / 14. laNNANaM (mu)|

Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 98. bhiNNaggahaNaM khalu kAlato tu so gheppatI tu etesiN| davvAdINa cauNhaM, pariNAmo pajjayA jANe // jIvANa ajIvANa ya, uppaad-vvy-dhuvttpjjaayaa| parapaccaeNa tiNhaM, dhammAdIyANa prinnaamo|| 100. gati-Thiti'-avagAhehiM, saMjoga-viogao ya so hoti / odaiyAdIyANaM, pariNAmo hoti bhAvANaM // 101. etesiM ciya davvAdiyANa kAlo tu hoti prinnaamo| kAlaM patire patisuhumAdiesu vnnnnaadiprinnaamo|| . 102. davvAdIpariNAmaM, savvaM jANAti kevalI ahilN'| kiM bhavatI pariNAmo?, etassa u kAraNaM innmo|| 103. vIsasapayoga abbhAiyANa khaMdhANa vIsasuppAo / paNNarasahA payogo, tividhe kAlammi prinnaamo|| 104. jo kevalI maNUso, Na so tu bAhaM kare'NNasattANaM / niyameNa aNAbAhaM', pAvati mokkhaM khaviyasesaM // 105. 'jaM chaumatthiyaNANaM", kevaliNo Na khalu vijjate taM tu| jamhA khayovasamie, vaTaite chAumatthA u|| 106. bhAve kevalaNANaM, vaTTati- NiyameNa khAie nniccN| na u akkhINe mIse, khAiyabhAvassa uppttii|| 107. tamhA egavidhaM khalu, kevalaNANaM tu hoti uvvnnnnN| jeNA''ha kevalammi vi', chaThaNANA mohayA tesiN|| 108. AdigarA dhammANaM, critt-vrnnaann-dsnnsmggaa| savvattagaNANeNaM, vavahAraM vavaharaMti jiNA // 1. TThiti (pA, b)| 2. - (laa)| 3. akhilaM (pA, ba, laa)| 4. vIsamu (pA, b)| 5. aNa" (pA. laa)| 6. sesA (laa)| 7. jajchau (b)| 8. varlDati (paa)| 9.4 (mu)| 10. vya 4034 /

Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 3 109. paccakkhavvavahArI, iMdiya-noiMdiesu vkkhaato| Agamato' vavahArI, pArokkhaM tU imaM vocchaM // 110. paccakkhAgamasariso, hoti parokkho vi Agamo jss| 'caMdamuhIva tu'2 so vi hu', AgamavavahAravaM hoti / NAtaM AgamitaM ti ya, egaTuM jassa so praaytto| so pArokkho vuccati, tassa padesA ime hoti / / pArokkhaM vavahAraM, Agamato sutadharA vvhrNti| coddasa-dasapuvvadharA, navapuvviya gaMdhahatthI ya // 113. kiha AgamavavahArI?, jamhA jIvAdao 'Nava pdtthaa| . uvaladdhA tehiM tU, savvehiM nayavigappehiM // 114. jaha kevalI viyANati , davvaM khettaM ca kAla bhAvaM c| __ taha caulakkhaNametaM, sutaNANI vI vijaannaati|| 115. paNagaM mAsavivaDDI'0, mAsigahANI ya paNagahANI y| egAhe paMcAhaM, paMcAhe ceva egAhaM // 116. rAga-dosavivaDDiM, hANiM vA NAtu deti pcckkhii| coddasapuvvAdI vi hu, taha NAuM deMti hINa'dhigaM22 // 117. codagapucchA paccakkhaNANiNo tho13 kaha bahuM deMti? __ bhaNNati suNasU etthaM, dilRtaM vANieNa imaM // . 118. jaM jaha mollaM rayaNaM, taM jANati rayaNavANio nniunno| thovaM tu mahallassa vi, kAsati appassa vi bahuM tu5|| 119. ahavA vi kAyamaNiNo16, sumahallassAvi kaaginniimollN| - vairassa tu appassa vi, mollaM hotI satasahassaM / / 1. "majo (pA, ba, laa)| 2. hI viva (pA,vya 4035) / 3. ya (b)| 4. vya 4036 / - 5. codasa (ba, laa)| 6:vya 4037 / 7. payatthA u (vya 4038) / 8.vi jANati (vya 4039) / 9.x (paa)| 10. vaDDei (pA, ba, laa)| 11. vya 4040 / 12. vya 4041 / 13. theve vi (lA, mu)| 14. isa gAthA kA uttarArdha (vya 4042) meM isa prakAra hai diTuMto vANiyae, jiNacoddasavvie dhme| 15.vya 4043 / 16. maNissa u (vya 4044) / 17. ssa viu (vy)|

Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 24 jItakalpa sabhASya 120. iya mAsANa bahUNa vi, rAga-ddosa'ppayAe thovaM tu| rAgaddosovacayA, paNage vi jiNA bahuM deMti' // . 121. paccakkhI paccakkhaM, pAsati paDisevagassa so bhaavN| kiha jANati pArokkhI?, NAtamiNaM tattha dhamaeNaM // 122. nAlIdhamaeNa jiNA, uvasaMdhAraM kareMti paarokkhe| jaha so kAlaM jANati, suteNa sohiM tahA souN|| 123. jeNaM jIvA-'jIvA, uvaladdhA svvbhaavprinnaamaa| to puvvadharA sohiM, kuvvaMti sutovadeseNaM // 124. taM puNa keNa kataM tU, sutaNANaM jeNa jiivmaadiiyaa| najaMti savvabhAvA?, kevalaNANINa taM tu kataM // 125. saMte vi AgamammI', jAhe AloiyaM tu teNa bhave / sammaM nA''loetI, paDivajjati sArio jaiyA / / 126. to tassa u pacchittaM, jeNa visujjhati tagaM pycchNti| AgamavavahArI chavvidho vi paliuMcie~ Na deti // Aloiya-paDikaMte', hoti AloyaNA' tu nniymennN|' aNAloiyammira bhayaNA, kiha puNa bhayaNAre bhavati tassa? // 128. AloyaNApariNato, aMtara kAlaM kare abhimuho vaa| ahavA vI Ayario, emeva ya hoti saMpatto3 // 129. ArAhao tu taha vI, jaM sammAloyaNApariNato tu| nArAheti apariNato, evaM bhayaNA bhavati esaa|| 130. avarAhaM viyANaMti, tassa sodhiM va jddvii| tahevA''loyaNA vuttA, AloyaMte bahU guNA // 1.vya 4045/ 2.vya 4046 / 3. saMhAraM (vya 4047) / 4. jesiM (vy)| 5.vya (4048) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai- savvAhi nayavidhIhiM, keNa kataM AgameNa kayaM / 6.vya 4049 / 7.mmiM (lA, b)| 8. paDikaMtassa (vya 4052) / 9. hotI (mu)| 10. ArAdhaNA (vy)| 11. loyammi (vy)| 12.4 (paa)| 13. saMpatte (b)| 14.vya 4054 /

Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 131. davvehi~ pajjavehi ya, kama khete kAla-bhAvaparisuddhaM / AloyaNaM suNettA, to vavahAraM pauMjaMti // 132. davve saccittAdI, pajjava davvA bahUvigappehiM / puvvANupuvvimAdI, kamao evaM tu aaloe|| 133. addhANa jaNavade vA, khette kAle subhikkh-dunbhikkhe| bhAve haTTha-gilANe, seviya jaha taM tahA''loe // 134. 'ahavA sahasa'NNANA", bhIteNa va pelliteNa va parehiM / vasaNeNa pamAdeNa va, mUDheNa va rAga-dosehiM // 135. puvvaM apAsiUNaM, chuDhe pAdammi jaM puNo paase| __ Na ya tarati NiyatteuM, pAdaM sahasAkaraNametaM // 136. aNNatarapamAdeNaM, asaMpauttassa nnovuttss| iriyAdisu bhUtatthe, avaTTato etadaNNANaM // 137. bhIto palAyamANo, abhiyogabhaeNa vAvi jaM kujjaa| paDito va apaDito vA, pellijjA' pellito pANe // 138. jUtAdi hoti vasaNaM, paMcavidho khalu bhave pamAdo u| 'micchattabhAvaNA tU", moho tahadeg rAga-dosA uu|| 139. etesiM ThANANaM, aNNatare kAraNe smuppnnnne| . to AgamavImaMsaM, kareMti attA tadubhaeNaM12 // 140. jadi Agamo ya AloyaNA ya doNNi vi samaM tu nivtNti| esA khalu vImaMsA, jo asahU" jeNa vA sujjhe // 141. nANamAdINi attANi5, jeNa atto u so bhave / rAgaddosappahINe vA, je va iTThA visohie // 1. pauMjjaMti (ba, lA), vya 4055 / 9. "NAo (vya 4060) / 2. sahasA aNNANeNa va (vya 4056), "sahassa (pA, b)| 10. tahA (pA, laa)| 3. pareNa (vy)| 11. TThANANaM (ba, laa)| 4. vya 4057, ni 97 / 12.vya 4061 / 5.rIyA (ni 96) / 13.nivayaMto (vya 4062) / 6. hotaNAbhogo (ni), vya 4058 / 14. va'sahU (vy)| 7: pelijjau (vya 4059) / 15. aNNANi (ba, lA, mu)| '8. gItAdi (ba, laa)| 16.vya 4063 / .

Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 142. suttaM atthe ubhayaM, AloyaNa Agamo 'va iti" ubhayaM / jaM tadubhayaM ti vuttaM, tatthesA' hoti pribhaasaa|| 143. paDisevaNAtiyAre, jadi nA''uddati jahakkama savve / Na hu deMtI' pacchittaM, AgamavavahAriNo tassa // 144. paDisevaNAtiyAre, jadi AudRti jahakkamaM svve| deMti- tao pacchittaM, AgamavavahAriNo tassa // 145. kahehi savvaM jo vutto, jANamANo vi gRhti| Na tassa deMti pacchittaM, beMti aNNattha sohaya // .. 146. Na saMbharati jo dose, sabbhAvA Na ya maayyaa|.. paccakkhI sAhate te u, mAiNo u Na sAhatI // 147. jai Agamo ya AloyaNA ya doNNi vi samaM Na NivaiyAiM / Na hu 'deMti u'12 pacchittaM, AgamavavahAriNo tss|| 148. jai Agamo ya AloyaNA ya doNNi3 vi samaM NivaiyAiM / deMti tato pacchittaM, AgamavavahAriNo tassa // 149. ko puNa pAyacchitte, dAtavve aNariho 'va ariho vaa?| bhaNNati iNamo suNasU, ariho jo vA aNariho u'15 // 150. aTThArasehiM16 ThANehiM, jo hoti 'prinnidvito| nalamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM vavaharittae / 151. aTThArasehiM ThANehiM, jo hotI8 suparidvito19 / alamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM vavaharittae / 1. itI (ba, pA, mu)| 2. tattha imA (vya 4064) / 3. detI (laa)| 4.vya 4065 / 5. detI (pA, laa)| 6.vya 4065/1 / 7. beti (laa)| 8. vya 4066, 145 aura 146 gAthA meM anuSTup chaMda kA prayoga hai| 9. sAdhae (vya 4067) / 10. doNhi (pA, ba, laa)| 11.nivaDiyAiM (vy)| 12. deMtI (vya 4068) / 13. doNhi (pA, ba, laa)| 14. nivaDiyAI (vya 4069) / 15.4 (paa)| 16. rasahi (ba) srvtr| 17. apa (vya 4070) / 18. hoti (pA, mu)| 19. pariNiTThito (vya 4071) /

Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 152. aTThArasehiM ThANehiM, jo hotI' apatiTThito / nalamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM vavaharittae / 153. 'aTThArasehiM ThANehiM", jo hoti. supatidvito / alamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM vavaharittae / 154. vayachakkakAyachakkaM, akappa gihibhAyaNaM ca paliyaMko / goyara-Nisejja-hANe, bhUsA aTThAraThANete // 155. pariNidvita pariNAtadeg, patiTThito jo Thito u tesu bhve| 'avidU sohi 12 Na jANati, aThito puNa aNNahA kujjaa|| 156. battIsAe 'tu ThANehiM '13, jo hot'prinnidvito| nalamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM vavaharittae / 157. battIsAe tu ThANehiM, jo hoti prinnidvito| alamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM vavaharittae / 158. battIsAe tu ThANehiM, jo hotI aptitttthito| Nalamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM vavaharittae5 // 159. battIsAe 'tu ThANehiM '16, jo hoti suptitttthito| alamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM vavaharittae / 160. aTThavidhA gaNisaMpada, ekke kkA" cauvihA u boddhvvaa| esA khalu battIsA, te khalu ThANA ime hoMti // 161. AyAra-suta-sarIre, vayaNe vAyaNa matI pogmtii| etesu saMpadA khalu, aTThamigA saMgahapariNNA // 1. hoti (mu)| 2. apaDiTThito (laa)| 3. vya 4072 / 4. "rasahi TThANehiM (b)| 5. hotI (pA, ba, laa)| 6. supariTThito (paa)| 7. vya 4073 / 8. "yaNe (vy)| 9. rasaTThANe (vya 4074) / 10. NAtA (pA, mu)| 11. dvito (ba, laa)| 12. avidu sohiM (vya 4075) / 13. ThANesu (vya 4076), sarvatra / 14. vya 4077 / 15. vya 4078 / 16. ThANesu (vya 4079) / 17. pA prati meM isa gAthA kA saMketa mAtra hai| 18. ekkekka (laa)| 19. puNa (vya 4080) / 20. TThANA (pA, ba, laa)| 21. vya 4081, prasA 542 /

Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASyaH 66. 162. esA aTThavidhA khalu, ekkekkIe' cauvvidho bhedo| iNamo. u samAseNaM, vocchAmI' ANupuvvIe // . 163. AyArasaMpadAe, saMjamadhuvajogajuttayA pddhmaa| bitiya asaMpaggahitA, aNiyatavittI bhave tatiyA // tatto ya vuDDasIle, AyAre saMpadA cauddhesA' / caraNamiharSa saMjamo tU, tahiyaM NiccaM tu uvutto|| 165. Ayario ya' bahussuta-tavassi-jaccAdiehi va mdehi| jo hoti aNussitto, 'so tu asaMpaggahIu tti" // . . . aNiyatacArI aNiyatavittI 'agiho ya? hoti 'jo anniso| . NihuyasabhAva acaMcala, NAtavvo vuDDasIlo ti|| 167. bahusuta parijitasutte'2, vicittasutte ya hoti boddhvve| ghosavisuddhikare yA, cauhA sutasaMpadA hoti // 168. bahusuta jugappahANo, abbhaMtara bAhiraM 'ca bahu jANe 15 / hoti casaddaggahaNA, cArittaM pI subahuyaM tu|| 169. sagaNAmaM va parijitapa, ukkama-kamao bahUhi 'va kamehiM17 / sasamaya-parasamaehiM, ussagga-'vavAyao cittN|| 170. ghosA udattamAdI, tehi~ visuddhaM tu ghosaparisuddhaM / esA sutovasaMpada, sarIrasaMpadamato vocchaM / 1. 'kkAe (mu)| 10. agihito vi (vya 4086) / 2. vocchAmi (paa)| 11. aNiketo (vy)| 3. adhANu (vya 4082) / 12. pariciya (vya 4087) / 4. vya 4083 / 13. vA (vy)| 5. caubbheyA (vya 4084) / 14. hoMti (pA, laa)| 6. caraNaM tu (vy)| 15. sutaM bahuhA (vya 4088) / 7. u (vy)| 16. paricitaM (vya 4089) / 8. 'saMpaggahito bhave so u (vya 4085),pA prati meM isa gAthA 17.vigamehiM (vy)| kA kevala 'Ayario' itanA hI saMketa mAtra milatA hai| 18.vicittaM (pA. laa)| 9. x (paa)| 19.vya 4090 /

Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 171. Aroha-parINAho, taha ya aNottappayA' sriirss| paDipuNiMdiyamAdiya, saMghataNathire ya boddhvvo|| 172. Aroho digghattaM, vikkhaMbho hoti. tattiopa cev| Aroha-parINAho, ya saMpadA esa NAtavvA / 173. tapu lajjAe dhAtU, alajjaNijjo' ahiinnsvvNgo| hoti aNottappo khalu', avikalaiMdI tu pddipunnnno|| 174. paDhamAdIsaMghayaNo', baliyasarIro 'thiro munnetvvo| esA sarIrasaMpada, etto vayaNammi vocchAmi // .175. Adejja' madhuravayaNo, aNissitavayaNa tahA asNdiddho| Adejjagajjhavakko, atthavagADhaM bhave madhuraM2 / / ahavA apharusavayaNo, khIrAsavaladdhimAdijutto'3 vaa| ahavA sUsara-sUhaga-gaMbhIrajuo mahuravakko" / 177. NissitoM kohAdIhiM, rAgaddosehi vAvi jaM vyti| hoti aNissitavayaNo, jo vayatI eya vatirittaM // 178. avvattaM aphuDattaM5, atthabahuttA va hoti saMdiddhaM6 / vivarItamasaMdiddhaM, vayaNesA saMpadA catudhA // 179. vAyaNabhedA caturo, vidhiuddisaNA' 'samuddisaNao y8|| pariNivvaviyA vAe, nijjavaNA ceva atthassa / / 180. teNeva guNeNaM tU, vAeyavvA parikkhituM siisaa| uddisaI vijiNeuM, jaM jassa tu jogga taM tassa // .. 1. aNA (laa)| 2. rammi (vya 4091), rassA (laa)| 3. "puNNaiMdiehi ya (vya), paripu (mu)| 4. thirasaMghayaNo (vy)| 5. vi jai (vya 4092) / 6. tittio (pA, b)| 7. "NIo (vya 4093) / 8. so (vy)| 9. paDhamagasaMghayaNathiro (vya 4094) / .10. ya hoti nAtavvo (vy)| 11. Adejja tti padaikadeze padasamudAyopacArAdAdeyavacana iti (vymttii)| 12.vya 4095 / 13. "vamAdiladdhijutto (vy)| 14. vya (4096), meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai nissiyakodhAdIhiM,ahavA vI raagdosehiN| 15. 'DatthaM (pA, ba, vya 4097) / 16. saMtiTuM (paa)| 17. vijioddesaNa (vya 4098) / 18."NayA tu (vy)| 19. tassA (lA), vya 4099 /

Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 jItakalpa sabhASya 181. aparINAmagamAdI, viyANitumabhAyaNe' Na vAeti / jaha AmamaTTiyaghaDe, aMbeva Na chubbhatIre khIraM // 182. jadi chubbhatI viNassati, nassati vA evmprinnaamaadii| Noddisse chedasutaM, samuddise yAvi taM ceva // 183. pariNivvaviyA vAe,jattiyamettaM tu tarati tugghettuM / jAhagadiTuMteNaM, 'parijita tAha'NNu uddisati // 184. Nijjavago atthassA, jo u vijANeti attha suttss| .. attheNa vi NivvahatI, atthaM pi kaheti jaM bhaNitaM // matisaMpada caubhedA, uggaha IhA avAya dhaarnnyaa| uggahamati chabbhedA, tattha 'ime hoMti chbbhedaa'|| 186. khippa bahu bahuvihaM vA, dhuva'Nissita taha ya hota'saMdiddhaM / ogeNhati evIhA, avAyamiti12 dhAraNA cev|| 187. 'paravAiNa sisseNa '13 va, uccAritamettameva oginnhe| taM khippaM bahugaM puNa, paMca va 'cha ssatta'14 gaMthasatA / / 188. 'bahuviha'NegapagAraM'15, jaha lihati 'vadhArae6 gaNeti vi y| akkhANagaM kahetI, saddasamUhaM va8 NegavihaM // 189. Na vi vissarati dhuvattaM, anissitaM jaM Na potthage lihitN| aNubhAsita vva geNhati, nissaMkita 'hota'saMdiddhaM '21 // 190. uggahitassa tu IhA, Ihita pacchA aNaMtaraavAyo22 / avagate pacchA dhAraNa, tIya viseso imo NavaraM / / 1. "tu abhA' (vya 4100) / 2. chubbhae (ba, mu)| 3. Nodisse (pA, ba, laa)| 4. vAvi (vya 4101) / 5. uggahiuM (vya 4102) / 6. paricite tAva tamuddi (vy)| 7. va (vya 4103), vihi (laa)| 8. "hati i (ba, lA, mu)| 9. dharaNA ya (vya 4104) / 10. imA hoti NAtavvA (vy)| 11. uggiNhati (b)| 12. 'yamavi (vya 4105) / 13. sIseNa kutitthINa (vya 4106) / 14. cha va satta (ba, lA, mu)| 15. vihe (laa)| 16. pahArae (ba, mu, laa)| 17. kaheti i (mu, paa)| 18. vva (ba, laa)| 19. vya 4107 / 20. vassarai (pA, laa)| 21. saMdiTuM (pA, lA), hoti saM (ba), vya 4108 / 22. ramavAo (vya 4109) /

Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 191. bahu 'bahuviha porANaM", duddhara 'nissiya taheva asaMdiddhaM' / porANa purA 'va jitaM", duddharaNaya-bhaMgaguvilattA // 192. etto u paogamatI, caubvihA hoti aannupuvviie| Aya purisaM ca khettaM, 'vatthu vi5 pauMjae vAdaM / 193. jANati payogabhisajo, 'vAhI jeNA''turassa chijjati U'6 / iya vAdo va kahA vA, NiyasattiM NAu kAtavvA / / 194. purisaM uvAsagAdI, ahavA vI jANagA iyaM prisN| puvvaM tu gameUNaM, tAhe vAdo puttvvo|| * 195. khettaM mAlavamAdI, ahavA vI sAdhubhAvitaM jaM tu / nAUNa tahA vihiNA, vAdo hudeg tahiM puttvvo|| 196. vatthu 'puNa paravAdI 11, bahuAgamito na vAvi nAUNaM / rAyA va 'rAya'macco '12, dAruNa- bhaddassabhAvo vA3 // 197. esA u paogamatI, etto vocchAmi saMgahapariNNaM / sA vi ya cauvvigappA, tIya vibhAgo imo hoti / 198. bahujaNajoggaM 'pehe, khettaM '14. taha pIDhaphalahamogiNhe5 / . vAsAsu eteM doNNi vi, kAle ya samANae kAlaM // 199. pUe ahAguruM 'pi ya16, cauttha esA u sNghprinnnnaa| etto ekkekkIya ya, imA vibhAsA muNetavvA // . .1. "vidhaM purANaM (vya 4110) / 2. 'NitayaM (mu, pA, ba, laa)| . 3. chaMda kI dRSTi se ''saMdiddhaM' pATha honA caahie| 4. vAyita (vya), jjitaM (pA, laa)| 5. vatthu viya (vya 4111), vatthu viu (b)| 6. jeNa Aturassa chijjatI vAhI (vya 4112) / 7. "sattI (mu, ba, laa)| 8. jANigA (vya 4113) / 9. purisaM (b)| 10.ya (vya 4114) / 11. paravAdI U (vya 4115), vAi (laa)| 12. 'matto (b)| 13. tti (vy)| 14. khettaM pehe (ba, vya 4116) / 15. phalaga-pIDhamAiNNo (vya), haniggiNhe (laa)| 16.pI (vy)| 17. cauhA (pA, vy)| 18. vya (4117) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai etesiM tu vibhAga, vucchAmi ahaannupuvviie|

Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 jItakalpa sabhASya 200. vAse bahujaNajoggaM, vitthiNNaM jaM tu gacchapAyoggaM / paDileha bAla-dubbala-gilANa-mAdesamAdINaM // 201. 'khetta asati agahittA'2, tAhe gacchaMti te u annnntth| 'pIDhapphalagaggahaNe, Na u mailaMtI nnisejjaadii|| 202. 'vAsAsu viseseNaM, aNNaM kAlaM tu gamaya annnntth"| pANA sItala-kuMthAdiyA ya to gahaNa vaasaasuN| 203. jaM jammi hoti kAle, kAtavvaM taM samANae tmmi| sajjhAya peha uvadhI, uppAdaNa bhikkhamAdI tu // 204. ahaguru" jeNaM pavvAvito tu jassa va adhIta paasmmi| ahavA ahAgurU khalu, havaMti rAtiNiyataragA u|| 205. tesiM abbhuTThANaM, DaMDaggaha' taha ya hoti aahaare| uvadhIvahaNaM vissAmaNaM ca saMpUyaNA esaa|| 206. esA khalu battIsA, 'jANAti jo patiTThito etthN| vavahAre alamattho, ahavAvi bhave imehiM tu|| 207. chattIsAe tu* ThANehiM, jo 'hoya'pariNidvito 11 // na'lamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM vavaharittae / 208. chattIsAe tu ThANehi12, jo hoti pariNiTThito / alamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM vavaharittae / 209. chattIsAe tu ThANehiM, jo hoti aptittttito| na'lamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM vavaharittae" // 1. ahavAvi (vya 4118) / 9. eyaM jANAti jo Thito vettha (vya 4124, b)| 2.khetta'sati asaMgahiyA (vya 4119) / 10.4 (vya 4125) / 3. na u maileMti nisejjA, pIDhagaphalagANa gahaNammi (vy)| 11. hoti apari (lA, pA, vy)| 4. vitare na tu vAsAsuM, anne kAle u gammate'NNattha (vya 12. TThANehiM (ba), sarvatra / 4120) / 13. supari ,(vya 4126) / 5. vAsAsu (b)| 14. vya 4127, hastapratiyoM evaM mudrita pustaka meM gA. 207 6.ya (vya 4121) / ke bAda 209 kI gAthA hai lekina yahAM uparyukta krama 7. adhA" (vya 4122) / saMgata pratIta hotA hai| 8.daMDa (vya 4123) /

Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 33 210. chattIsAe tu ThANehiM, jo hoti suptittttito| alamattho tAriso hoti, vavahAraM vavaharittae' // 211. jA hotIbattIsA, tammI choDhUNa vinnypddivttii| catubhedaM to hotI, chattIsAe u ThANANaM // 212. battIsa vaNNita cciya, vocchaM caubheda viNayapaDivattiM / AyariyaMtevAsI', jaha viNaettA bhave nnirinno|| 213. AyAre suta viNae, vikkhivaNe ceva hoti bodhvvo| dosassa ya NigyAte, viNae cauhesa paDivattI / / 214. AyAre viNayo khalu, cauvvidho hoti aannupuvviie| saMjamasAmAyArI, tave ya gaNaviharaNA ceva // 215. egallavihAre yA, sAmAyArI ya esa 'caudhA tu90 / etesiMra tu vibhAgaM, vocchAmi ahaannupuvviie|| 216. saMjamamAyarati sayaM, paraM ca gAheti saMjamaM niymaa| sIdaMtathirIkaraNaM, ujjutacaraNaM ca uvavUhe'2 // 217. so sattaraso puDhavAdiyANa * ghaTTa-paritAvaNoddavaNaM / pariharitavvaM NiyamA, saMjamato esa boddhavvo / 218. 'pakkhe ya posadhesuM14, kAreti5 tavaM sayaM kareti6 vi y| bhikkhAyariyAya tahA, Niyujati paraM sayaM vAvi // 219. savvammi bArasavidhe, NiuMjati paraM sayaM ca ujjamati / gaNasAmAyArIe, gaNaM visIdaMta codeti // 1.vya 4128 / 2. bhaNiyA (vya 4129) / 3. tIe (vy)| 4. vattiM (vy)| 5. vAsiM (vya 4130) / 6.viNavittA (b)| 7.vya 4131 / 8. gaNivi' (lA, pA, mu)| 9.vya 4132 // 10. caubheyA (vya 4133) / / 11.eyAsiM (vy)| 12.vya 4134 / 13. tAva udda' (vya 4135) / 14. pakkhiyaposahiesaM (vya 4136) / 15. kArayati (lA, vy)| 16. karoti (pA), karotI (vy)| 17. ujjutto (vya 4137) /

Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 220. paDilehaNa-papphoDaNa', baal-gilaannaadiveyvccesuN| sIdaMtaM gAhetI, sayaM ca 'jutto tu etesu|| 221. egallavihArAdI, paDimA paDivajjate 'sayaM v'nnnnN"| paDivajjAve evaM, appANa paraM ca viNaeti / / 222. AyAraviNaya eso, jahakkamaM vaNNito samAseNaM / etto U sutaviNayaM, jahANupuvviM pavakkhAmi // 223. suttaM atthaM ca tahA, hitakara 'NissesayaM ca vaaeti"| eso cauvvidho khalu, sutaviNao hoti nnaatvvo|| 224. suttaM gAheti ujjutto', atthaM ca suNAvae pyttennN| jaM jassa hoti joggaM, pariNAmagamAdiyaM tu hitaM // 225. NissesamaparisesaM, jAva samattaM tu tAva vaaeti| eso sutaviNayo khalu, vocchaM vikkhevaNAviNayaM // 226. addiSTuM diTuM0 khalu, diTuM saahmmiyttvinnennN| cutadhamma ThAveM dhamme, tasseva hitaTTha abbhuTTe // 227. 'viNNANAbhAvammi vi'2, khiva peraNe vikkhivittu prsmyaa| sasamaeNamabhicchubhe", adiTThadhammaM tu5 'diTuM vA'16 // 228. dhamma sahAvo sammaiMsaNa jaM jeNa puvvi Na u laddhaM / so hota'diTThapuvvo, taM 'gAhe diTThapuvvamica 17 // 229. jaha bhAyaraM va pitaraM, 'va micchadiTuiM"9 pi gAheM sammattaM / diTThappuvvaM sAvaga, sAhammi kareti pavvAve // 1. pakkhoDaNa (laa,b)| 2. vacce ya (vya 4138), vaccesu (paa)| 3. ujjutta (vy)| 4. saya'NNaM vA (vya 4139) / 5. "sesaM tadhA pavAeti (vya 4140) / 6. sutta (laa)| 7. jutto (mu, ba), prathama caraNa meM anuSTup chaMda hai| 8. "diNaM (vya 4141) / 9. vya 4142 / 11. mabbhuTe (lA, vya 4143) / 12. mmiM (pA), "mmI (vya 4144) / 13. vitu (paa)| 14. 'mayaMteNa'bhichubhe (vy)| 15. ya (laa)| 16. diTuM tA (lA), vA zabda upamAyAM (vymttii)| 17. gAhiti puvvadiTThammi (vya 4145) / 18. vva (b)| 19. micchA (vya 4146), diTuM (b)|

Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 230. cutadhamma' NaTThadhammore, carittadhammAu daMsaNAo vaa| taM ThAveti' tahiM ciya, puNo vi dhamme jahuddiDhe // 231. tassa ttI tasseva u, carittadhammassa vuDDihetuM tu / vAreta'NesaNAdI, Na ya giNhe sayaM hitaTThAe // 232. jaM iha-paraloge yA, hitaM suhaM taM khamaM muNetavvaM / Nisseyasa mokkho tu, aNugAma'Nugacchate jaM tu|| 233. vikkhevaNaviNaeso, jahakkama vaNNito smaasennN| etto tu pavakkhAmI'', viNayaM dosANa NigghAte // 234. dosA kasAyamAdI, baMdho ahavA vi atttthpgddiio| / NiyataM va NicchitaM vA, ghAta viNAso ya egaTThA // 235. ruTThassa2 kodhaviNayaNa, duTThassa ya dosaviNayaNaM jaM.3 tu / . kaMkhiya kaMkhucchede", AyappaNihANa cuhesaa|| 236. 'sItagharammi va'5 DAhaM, vaMjularukkho6 va jaha va urgvisN| . ruTThassa7 tahA kodhaM, paviNetI uvasameti tti // 237. duTTho kasAya-'visayAdiehi~ mANa-mayabhAvaduTTho va8 / . tassa paviNeti dosaM, NAsayate dhaMsate va ti|| 238. kaMkhA u bhatta-pANe, parasamae ahava saMkhaDImAdI / tassa paviNeti kaMkhaM, saMkhaDi aNNAvadeseNaM20 // 1. dhammo (ba, laa)| 2. bhaTTha (vya 4147) / 3. carittaM dha' (paa)| 4. TAvati (paa)| 5. "TTio (laa)| 6. vaDDi (b)| 7. geNha (vya 41.48) / 8. mokkhAya (vya 4149) / 9. taha (paa)| 10. khAmi (ba, paa)| 11.vya 4150 / 12. kuddhassa (vya 4151) / 13. x (paa)| 14. kaMkhAchedo (vy)| 15. gharaM piva (vya 4152) / 16. larehA (laa)| 17. kuddhassa (vy)| 18. 'saehi mANa-mAyAsabhAva duTTho vA (vya 4153) / 19. kaMkha emAdI (mu, ba, laa)| 20. aNNaM va (pA, ba, mu, lA), vya 4154 /

Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 36 jItakalpa sabhASya 239. caragAdimAdigesU', ahiMsamakkho vva atthi jA kNkhaa| taM hetu-kAraNehiM, viNayau jaha hoti nnikkNkho|| 240. jo etesu Na vaTTati, kodhe dose taheva kNkhaae| so hoti suppaNihito, sobhaNapariNAmajutto vaa|| 241. chattIsetANi ThANANi, bhnnitaann'nnupuvvso"| jo kusalo ya etehiM, so vavahArI samakkhAto' / 242. aTThahi aTThArasahi ya, 'dasahi ya" ThANehiM je apaarokkhaa| AloyaNadosehiM, chahi apArokkha viNNeyA // 243. AloyaNAguNehiM, chahiM ya ThANehiM je apaarokkhaa| paMcahi ya niyaMThehiM, paMcahi ya carittamaMtehiM 2 // 244. aTThAyAravamAdI, vayachakkAdI havaMti3 y'gursaa"| dasavihapAyacchitte, 'AloyaNamAdie ceva // 245. AloyaNadosehiM, AkaMpaNamAdiehi~ dasahiM tu| chahi kAehi~ vatehi va, dasahiM cA''loyaNaguNehiM // 246. AyAra "viNayaguNa kappadIvaNA'27 attasohi ujubhaavo| ajjava-maddava-lAghava, tuTThI palhAyakaraNaM8 c|| 247. micchattatavA''yAre, paDhamaM AloyaNA tahiM paDhamaM / viNayo viNAsaNaM ti ya, mAyAe vinnynngunneso|| 1. esu tu (mu), gAiesuM (laa)| 2. gAthAoM ke krama meM vya meM yaha gAthA aprApta hai| 3. paNidhANaju (vya 4155) / 4. bhaNitA aNu' (lA), tANi aNu (b)| 5. x (ba, mu)| 6. vya 4156, gAthA ke prathama tIna caraNoM meM anuSTupa tathA aMtima caraNa meM AryA chaMda kA prayoga huA hai| 7. x (pA, laa)| 8. chahi ya (b,mu)| 9. viNNANA (vya 4157) / 10. TThANehiM (pA, ba, laa)| 11. aparo" (paa)| 12.vya 4158 / 13. havati (paa)| 14. rasaM (paa)| 15. "yaNa dosa dasahiM vA (vya 4159) / 16. isa gAthA ke sthAna para vya (4160) meM nimna gAthA milatI haichahi kAehi vatehi va, guNehi AloyaNAya dasahiM c| chaTThANAvaDitehiM chahi ceva tu je apArokkhA / / 17. ya kappa guNadI' (paMka1310), kappamAdI (ni 3865), jIdakappa guNadI' (mUlA 387, bhaA 411) / 18. "yajaNaNaM (vya 4301, jIbhA 413) /

Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 37 248. cAritta kappa NiyamA, niratiyAritta vigaDite so y| dIvita pabhAsiu ti ya, pagAsito ceva egaTThA // 249. atiyArapaMkapaMkaMkito ya AyA visohio hoti| Aloie ya AyA, ujubhAve ThAvito hoti|| 250. ajjavabhAve ajjava, sayaM' ciyA''loie kato hoti| maddavabhAveNaM puNa, amANi hoUNa aaloe|| 251. atiyAragurubhareNaM', akkaMtAloie lahU hoti| suddho haM. ti ya tuTThI, atiyAruNho ya plhaanno|| 252. AloyaNAguNesU, je U evaM hvNt'paarokkhaa| chaTThANayapaDitehiM, chahi~ ceva ya je apArokkhA // 253. saMkhAIyA ThANA', chahi~ ThANehi~ paDitANa tthaannaannN| .. je saMjayA sarAgA, 'ege ThANe vigatarAgA" // 254. etA''gamavavahArI, paNNattA raag-dosnniihuuyaa| __ ANAe~ jiNiMdANaM", je vavahAraM vavaharaMti // 255. 'iya bhaNite codetI", te vocchiNNA hu saMpadaM ihii| tesu ya vocchiNNesU, natthi visuddhI carittassa // .. 256. coddasapuSvadharANaM, vocchedo kevalINa vocchede| 'kesiMci ya" Adeso, pAyacchittaM pi0 vocchiNNaM // 257. jaM jattieNa sujjhati, pAvaM tassa taha deMti pacchittaM / jiNa-coddasapuvvadharA, tavivarItA jhicchaae|| 258. pAragamapAragaM vA, jANaMte jassara jaM ca krnnijj| deti tahA paccakkhI, ghuNakkharasamo tu pArokkhI" // 1.seyaM (pA, b)| 2. bhaeNaM (mu, laa)| 3. TANA (pA, ba, lA), srvtr| 4.4 (lA), sesA ekkammi ThANammi (vya 4161) / 5.jiNaMdANaM (b)| 6. vya 4162 / 7.evaM bhaNite bhaNatI (vya 4163) / 8. ihayaM (b)| 9. kesiMcI (vya 4165) / 10.4 (laa)| 11.vya 4166 / 12 kappaM (pA, ba, laa)| 13.deMti (b)| 14. vya 4167 /

Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 259. jA ya UNAhie vuttA', sutte mggviraadhnnaa| Na 'sujjhe tIi'2 deMto u, asuddho kaM ca sodhae / 260. deMtA vi Na dIsaMtI, mAsa-caummAsiyAu sodhiio| 'kuNamANA vi ya sodhiM', Na pAsimo 'jo va siM dejjA" // 261. sohIe ya abhAve, deMtANa kareMtagANa ya abhAve / vaTTati saMpatikAle, titthaM sammatta-NANehiM // 262. NijjavagA ya Na saMtI, mahapurisANaM tu tesi vocchede / tamhA saMpayakAle, natthi visuddhI suvihitANaM // 263. evaM tu coiyammI, Ayario bhaNati Na hu tume nnaatN| pacchittaM kahitaM tU, kiM dharatI kiM ca vocchiNNaM? // 264. atthaM paDucca suttaM, aNAgataM taM tu kiMci Amusati / atthA vi ko vi suttaM, aNAgataM ceva Amasati // 265. savvaM pi12 ya pacchittaM, paccakkhANassa ttiyvtthummi| tatto cciya NijjUDhaM, kappa-pakappo ya vavahAro'2 // 266. tANi dharaMtI ajja vi, tesu dharatesu kaha tuma bhnnsi| vocchiNNaM pacchittaM?, tattha imA tU pruuvnnyaa|| 267. sapadaparUvaNa aNusajjaNA ya dasa 'coddasa'?'55 duppsbhe| atthi Na dIsati dhaNieNa viNA titthaM ca Nijjavage16 // 268. paNNavagassa tu sapadaM, pacchittaM codagassa tmnnittuN| taM saMpayaM pi vijjati, jahA tahA me NisAmehi // 1. dANe (vya 4168) / 2.sujjhai (pA, lA), sujjhati vi (vy)| 3. mANe ya visodhiM (vya 4170) / 4. saMpaI keI (vy)| 5.tittha (laa)| 6.vya 4171 / 7. vocchinne (b)| 8.4 (laa)| 9.vya 4172 / 10. Amasati (pA, b)| 11.vya 4169 / 12. vi (pA, laa)| 13.vya 4173 / 14. tu (paa)| 15. caudda (b)| 16.vya 4174 / 17. mehiM (pA, ba, lA), vya 4175 /

Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 39 269. bhuMjati cakkI bhoge, pAsAde sippirynnnnimmvite| taM daTuM' rAINaM, aNNesicchA samuppaNNA // 270. amhe kArAvemo, pAsAde erise' tti iti tehiM / cittakarA pesavitA, NiuNaM lihiNa ANeha // 271. pAsAdassAyaNe maNahAritaM tehi~ cittkaarehiN'| lIlavihUNaM NavariM', AgAro hoti so ceva // 272. .jaha rUvAdivisesA, parihINA hoti paagtjnnss| Na ya te Na hoMti gehA, 'bhuMjaMti ya tesu te bhoge'6 // 273. emeva' ya pArokkhI, tadA'NurUvaM tu so vva vavaharati / kiM puNa vavaharitavvaM, pAyacchittaM imaM dshaa|| 274. AloyaNa paDikamaNe, mIsa 'vivege tahA viosagge / tava cheda mUla aNavaTThayA ya pAraMcie ceva // 275. etuvari bhaNNihitI, savitthareNaM tu aannupuvviie| etaM puNa jaha dharatI, jaM jatthA taM cimaa''hNsu|| 276. 'dasa tA'11 aNusajjaMtI, jA coddasapuvvi pddhmsNghynne| teNA''reNa'TThavihaM, titthaMtima jAva duppasabho2 // 277. dosu tu vocchiNNesU, coddasapuvvA''dime ya sNghynne| tava pAraMca-'NavaTThA, Nava-dasa pcchittvocchinnnnaa|| 1. daTuM (laa)| 2.vya (4177) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai- kiMca na kAreti tadhA, pAsAe pAgayajaNo vi| 3. eriso (pA, ba, laa)| 4. vya (4176) meM gAthA kA pUrvArddha isa prakAra hai pAsAyassa u nimmaM, lihAviyaM cittakAragehi jhaa| 5. navara (vya, laa)| 6. emeva imaM pi pAsAmo (vya 4178) / 7. evameva (laa)| 8.vi (vya 4179) / 9. 4 (laa)| 10.viussa' (vya 4180) / 11. dasahA (mu)| 12. tu. ni.6680, vya (4181) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra haiteNa pareNa'TuvidhaM, jA titthaM tAva bodhavvaM / isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM nimna ullekha milatA haitammi kAlagate titthaM, carittaM ca vocchijjihiiti| yaha vAkyAMza gAthA kA aMza nahIM hai ata: TippaNa meM ullekha kara diyA hai|

Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 278. sesa aTThaha'Nusajjati, jA titthaM Nava dase' ya liNgaadii| 'code taM" pi Na dIsati', eva bhaNaMta gurU bhnnti|| 279. dosu tu vocchiNNesU, aTThavihaM deMtayA kareMtA y| Na ya keI dIsaMtI, 'eva bhaNaMtassa ctugurugaa'5|| 280. dosu tu vocchiNNesU, aTThaviha" deMtayA kareMtA y| paccakkhaM dIsaMtI , jahA tahA me nnisaamehi|| 281. 'paMca NiyaMThA bhaNitA", pulAga bagusA kusIla niggNtthaa| taha ya siNAyA tesiM, pacchitta jahakkama vocchaM // . . 282. AloyaNa paDikamaNe, mIsa vivege tahA viosgge| tatto ya tave chaTTe2, pacchitta pulAga cha'ppete // 283. bagusa-paDisevagANaM, pAyacchittA havaMti savve vi| therANa bhave kappe, jiNakappe52 aTThadhA hoti // .. 284. AloyaNA vivego vA5, NiyaMThassa duve bhve| vivego ya siNAtassa, emeyA'6 paDivattio7 // 285. paMcava saMjatA khalu, nAyasuteNaM kahiya jinnvrennN| sAmAisaMjatAdI, pacchittaM tesi vocchAmi // 286. sAmAisaMjatANaM, pacchittA ched-muulrhit'8| therANa jiNANaM puNa, tavagaMta29 chavvidhaM hoti // 1. dasa (laa)| 2. codeta (paa)| 3. dIsadi (pA, ba, mu)| 4. bhaNate (b)| 5. vadamANe bhAriyA cauro (vya 4182) / 6. "NesuM (vya 4183) / 7. "viha (b)| 8. daMsaMtI (lA, ba, paa)| 9. paMceva niyaMThA khalu (vya 4184) / 10. siNAo (mu, laa)| 11. viussa' (vya 4185) / 12. chede (mu)| 13. 4 (laa)| 14. vya 4186 / 15. ya (vya 4187) / 16. emeva yA (pA, laa)| 17. "vattIo (b)| 18. kahitA (b)| 19. isa gAthA kA uttarArdha (vya 4188) meM isa prakAra hai tesiM pAyacchittaM, ahakkama kittissaami| 20. ccheda (pA, b)| 21. tavamaMtaM (vya 4189) /

Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 287. chedovaTThAvaNie, pAyacchittA havaMti savve vi|| therANa jiNANaM puNa, mUlaMtaM aTThahA hoti' // 288. parihAravisuddhIe, mUlaMtA aTTa hoMti pcchittaa| therANa jiNANaM puNa, 'chavvihametaM ciya tavaMtaM" // AloyaNA vivege ya, tatiyaM tu Na vijjtii| suhumammi saMparAe, ahakkhAte tadheva y|| 290. bakusa-paDisevagA khalu, ittiri-chedA ya saMjatA donnnni| jA 'tittha'NusajjaMtI', atthi hu teNaM tu pacchittaM // -- 291. jadi atthi Na dIsaMtI, kei 'kareMtA u bhaNNatI sunnsu"| dIsaMtu uvAeNaM, kuvvaMtA tatthimaM NAtaM // 292. jaha dhaNio sAvekkho, niravekkho ceva hoti duvidho tu| dhAraNaga saMtavibhavo, asaMtavibhavo ya so duvidho|| 293. saMtavibhavo tu jAhe, va maggito tAheM deti taM savvaM / jo puNa asaMtavibhavo, tassa' viseso imo hoti|| 294. nivekkhoM tiNNi cayatI, 'attANa dhaNaM ca taha ya20 dhaarnngN| sAvekkho puNa rakkhati, appANa dhaNaM ca dhAraNagaM // 295. jo tU asaMtavibhavo, dabbhe ghettUNa paDati pADeNaM12 / so appANa dhaNaM pi ya, dhAraNagaM ceva NAseti // 296. jo puNa sahatI kAlaM, so atthaM lahati 'khakhati yataM c| na kilissati ya sayaM pI, eva uvAo tu svvtth|| 1.vya 4190 / 2. mUlaM vA (paa)| 3.chavyidha chedAdivajaM vA (vya 4191) / 4. suhama' (pA, ba, lA), suhume ya (vya 4192) / 5. ittari (vya 4193) / 6. sajjaMti i (pA), titthaM aNu (lA, ba, mu)| 7. kareMtattha dhaNiyadiTuMto (vya 4194) / 8. maggati (vya 4195) / 9. tattha (vy)| 10. appANa dhaNAgamaM ca (vya 4196) / 11. dabbhaM (mu), pAe (vya 4197) / 12. pADeNa (b)| 13. 'kkhatI (vya 4198) / 14. kilassati (b)|

Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 297. jo tu 'dharejja avaTuM", asaMtavibhavo syN| kuNamANo ya kammaM tu, Nivvise' karisAvaNaM // 298. aNamappeNa kAleNaM, so tagaM tu vimoye| diluteso bhaNito, atthovaNao imo tassa // 299. saMtavibhavehi tullA, dhiti-saMghayaNehi je u sNpnnnnaa| te AvaNNA savvaM, vahaMti niraNuggahaM dhIrA' / 300. saMghataNa-dhitIhINA, asaMtavibhavehi hoMti tullA tu| niravekkho jadi tesiM, deti tao te 'Na sujjhati // 301. te teNa pariccattA, liMgavivegaM tu kAu vccNti| titthucchedo 'evaM, appA vi ya cattoM iNamo u" // 302. te udvettu palANA, pacchA ekANio tao hoti| tAhe kiM :tu karetU"?, evaM appA pariccatto // 303. sAvekkho pavayaNammira, annvtthpsNgvaarnnaakuslo| cArittarakkhaNaTThAra, avvocchittIya tu visujjhe|| 304. kallANagamAvaNNe, ataraMta jahakkameNa3 kAuM je| dasa kAreMti catutthe, tabbiuNA''yaMbilatave ya" // 305. ekkAsaNa5 purimaDDhA, NivvigatI ceva bigunnbigunnaao| patteyA'saha dANa6, kAreMti va saNNigAsaM ti|| 306. cau-tiga8-dugakallANA, egaM kallANagaM ca kaariNti| jaM jo u tarati taM tassa", deti asahussa jhoseMti // 1. dhArejja vaddhataM (vya 4199) / (4203) meM eka hI gAthA milatI hai| 2. nivese (vy)| 11. "mmI (pA, ba, laa)| 3. gAthA 297 evaM 298 meM anuSTup chaMda hai| 12. NaTuM (vya 4204) / 4. vya 4200 / 13. "meNaM (laa)| 5. vya 4201 / 14. va (vya 4205) / 6. viNassaMti (vya 4202) / 15. saNA (pA, laa)| 7. appA egANiya teNa catto ya (vya 4203), 16. dAuM (vya 4206) / "U (ba, laa)| 17. tu (lA, vy)| 8. 4 (b)| 18.ti (paa)| 9. karetattha (paa)| 19. tassA (laa)| 10. 301 evaM 302-ina do gAthAoM ke sthAna para vya 20. vya 4207 /

Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 307. evaM sadayaM dijjati, jeNaM so saMjame thiro hoti / __Na ya savvahA Na dijjati, aNavatthapasaMgadosAo / 308. tilahAragadiTuMto, pasaMgadoseNa jaha vadhaM ptto| jaNaNI ya thaNacchedaM, pattA aNivArayaMtI tu // 309. NibbhatthaNAi bitiyAya, vArito jIvitAdi aabhaagii| neva ya thaNachedAdI, pattA jaNaNI ya avarAhaM // 310. iya aNivAritadosA, saMsAre dukkhasAgaramuveMti / viNiyattapasaMgA puNa, kareMti saMsAravocchedaM / 311. evaM dharatI sohI, deMta kareMtA vi eva diisNti| jaM pi ya daMsaNa-NANehi, bhAti titthaM ti taM suNasu // 312. evaM tu' bhaNaMteNaM, seNiyamAdI vi thAviyA smnnaa| samaNassa 'u suttammI'', natthI Naragesu uvvaato|| 313. jaM pi ya hu ekkavIsaM, vAsasahassAi~ hohitI titthaM / . taM micchA siddhI vA, savvagatIsuM pi' hojjAhi // aNNaM ca imo doso, pacchittAbhAvato tu pAvati hu| jaha na vi ciTThati caraNaM, tattha imaM gAhamAhaMsu // ___315. pAyacchitte asaMtammi, carittaM pi11 Na ciTThae12 / carittammi asaMtammi, titthe No scrittyaa|| 316. 'acarittayAe titthe, NevvANaM pi23 Na gcchtii| NivvANammi" asaMtammi, savvA dikkhA NiratthigA5 // 314. 1.vya 4208 / 8. ya juttassa ya (vya 4213) / 2.vya (4209) meM isa gAthA ke sthAna para nimna gAthA 9. va (vya 4214) / milatI hai 10. gAthAoM ke krama meM vya meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| didvaito teNaeNa, pasaMgadoseNa jadha vahaM ptto| 11. tu (paMka 2312) / pAvaMti aNaMtAI, maraNAi avaariypsNgaa|| 12. vaTTati (vya 4215), ciTThatI (ni 6678) / 3.vya 4210, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.1| 13. rittAya titthassa nivvANammi (vya 4216), titthammi 4.khalu (vya 4211) / asaMtammi vvANaM tu (paMka 2313), carittammi 5. jAti (pA, laa)| asaMtammi nivvANaM pi (ni 6679) / 6.vya 4212 / 14. NaM pi (b)| 7. te (pA, ba, laa)| 15.niratthayA (vy)|

Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 317. Na viNA titthaM NiyaMThehiM, NiyaMThA va atitthgaa| chakkAyasaMjamo jAva, tAva 'duNhA'NusajjaNA" // 318. savvaNNUhi~ parUviya, chakkAya mahavvatA ya smitiio| sa cceva ya paNNavaNA, saMpayakAlammi' sAhUNaM / 319. taM No vaccati titthaM, daMsaNa-NANehi eva siddhaM tu| NijjavagA vocchiNNA, jaM pi ya bhaNitaM tu taM Na thaa|| 320. suNa jaha Nijjavaga'tthI, dIsaMti jahA ya nnijjvijjtaa| iha duvidhA NijjavagA, attANa pare ya bodhavvA // . . 321. pAdovagame iMgiNi, duvidhA khalu hoti aaynnijjvgaa| NijjavaNA ya pareNa va, bhattapariNNAya boddhavvA // 322. pAdovagame iMgiNi, doNNi vi ciTuMtu tAva mrnnaaii| bhattapariNNAe~ vidhi, vocchAmi ahaannupuvviie|| 323. pavvajjAdI0 kAuM, NeyavvaM tAva jAva vocchittii| paMca tuleUNa ya so, bhattapariNNaM pariNato y|| 324. saparakkame2 ya aparakkame yA vAghAta ANupuvvIe / suttatthajANaeNaM, samAdhimaraNaM tu kAtavvaM // 325. bhikkha5-viyArasamattho, jo aNNagaNaM tu gaMtu cAeti5 / esa saparakkamo khalu, tavvivarIto bhave itro|| 326. ekkekkaM taM duvidhaM, NivvAghAtaM taheva vAghAtaM / vAghAto vi ya duvidho, 'kAlAidharo vva itaro vv'7|| 1. NusajjaNA doNhaM (vya 4217) / 2. kAle vi (vya 4218) / 3.siddhiM (laa)| 4. vya 4219 / 5.vya 4220 // 6. vago (lA, b)| 7. vya 4221 / 8. "gama (b)| 9.vya 4222 / 10. pAvajjAdI (pA, ba, mu)| 11. u (vya 4223), ni 3812 / 12. sapari (pA, b)| 13. ca zabdAnniAghAte ca samupasthite (vymttii)| 14. vya 4224, Ani 282 / 15. bhikkhu (lA, b)| 16.vAeti (vya 4225) / 17. kAla'tiyAro ya itaro vA (vya 4226) / '

Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 45 pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 327. saparakkamaM tu tahiyaM, nivvAghAtaM taheva vAghAtaM / vocchAmi samAseNaM, ThappaM aparakkama duvidhaM // 328. taM puNa aNugaMtavvaM, dArehi imehi aannupuvviie| gaNaNisiraNAdiehiM', tesi vibhAgaM tu vocchAmi // 329. gaNaNisiraNAre paragaNe, siti saMlehe agiit'sNvigge| egA''bhogaNa aNNe, aNapuccha pariccha Aloe / 330. ThANa vasahI pasatthe, NijjavagA davvadAyaNA' crime| hANa'paritaMta Nijjara, saMthAruvvattaNAdINi / / 331. sAreUNa ya kavayaM, NivvAghAteNa ciMdhakaraNaM c| - 'vAghAte jataNA yA'6, bhattapariNNAya kAyavvA / 332. gaNaNisiraNammi u vihI, jo kappe vaNNito u sttviho| * so ceva Niravaseso, bhattapariNNAe~ 'ihaI pi" // 333. Nisirittu gaNaM vIro, gaMtUNa ya paragaNaM tu so taahe| kuNati- daDhavvavasAyo, bhattapariNaM pariNato y|| 334. kiM 'kAraNa'vakkamaNaM'", therANa ihaM tavokilaMtANaM? / abbhujjatammi maraNe, kAluNiyA jhANavAghAto // 335. sagaNe ANAhANI, appattiya hoti evmaadiihiN| paragaNe gurukulavAso, appattiyavajjitora2 hoti // 336. uvagaraNagaNaNimittaM, tu vuggahaM3 dissa vAvi gaNabhedaM / ___ bAlAdI therANa va, uciyAkaraNammi vaaghaato"| 1. nisaraNA (vya 4227),srvtr| 2. nisaraNe (vya 4228) / 3.ni 3814 / 4. dAvaNaM (vya 4229) / 5.ni 3815 / 6. aMtobahivAghAto (vya 4230,ni 3816) / 7. dasamammi (vya 4231, ni 3819) / 8. kuNatI (lA, b)| 9. 'avakkamaNaM (mu), caMkamaNaM (ni 3820) / 10. vya 4232 / 11. mAdIyaM (vya 4233) / 12. apatti (paa)| 13. vuggaho (b)| 14. vya 4234 /

Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 337. siNeho pelavI hotI, Niggate ubhayassa vi| Ahacca vAvi vAghAte, No sehAdi' viubbhamore // 338. davvasitI bhAvasitI', davvasitI hoti daarunnissennii| bhAvasiti saMjamo jA, tIya vi bhaMgA ime hoMti // 339. saMjamaThANANaM kaMDagANa lessAThitIvisesANaM / uvarillaparakkamaNaM, bhAvasitI kevalaM jAva // 340. bhAvasitI ahigAro, visuddhabhAveNa tattha ThAtavvaM / / Na hu uDDagamaNakajje, heTThillapadaM pasaMsaMti // .. 341. saMlehaNA u tividhA, jahaNNa majjhA taheva ukkosaa| chammAsA varisaM vA, bArasavarisA jahAkamaso0 // 342. ciTThatu jahaNNa majjhA, ukkosaM tattha tAva vocchaami| jaM saMlihiUNa muNI, sAhetI 'appaNo aTuM'12 // 343. cattAri vicittAI, vigatINijjUhitAi~ cttaari| dosu cautthA''yAmaM, avigiTTha vigiTTha koDekkaM // 344. saMvaccharANi cauro, tavaM5 vicittaM cautthamAdIyaM / kAUNa savvaguNitaM, pAretI uggamavisuddhaM // 345. puNaravi cauraNNA tU, vicitta kAUNa vigativajjaM tu| pAreti so mahappA, NiddhaM paNiyaM 'ca vjeti.17|| 1. sa hoi (mu,b)| 9. isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM 'siti tti gataM' 2. vya 4235, ni 3821 / kA ullekha hai| 3, 4. sItI (lA, ba, paa)| 10. tu. vya 4238 / vya (4236), tathA ni (3822) meM isa gAthA ke 11. ciTuMtu (b)| sthAna para nimna gAthA milatI hai 12. attaNo atthaM (vya 4239) / davvasitI bhAvasitI, aNuyogadharANa jesimuvlddhaa| 13. vya (4240) tathA ni (3824) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha na hu uDDagamaNakajje, heTThillapadaM pasaMsaMti // isa prakAra hai6. lesA (mu)| egaMtaramAyAma NAtivigiddhe'vigiTTe y| vya 4237, ni 3823 / 14. rAI (mu, b)| 8. gA. 338 aura 340 ke sthAna para ni aura vya meM eka 15. hoti (vya 4241) / hI gAthA hai| dekheM gA. 338 ke TippaNa kI gaathaa| 16. raNNe (vya 4242) / 17. vavahoi (laa)|

Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 346. aNNA doNNi samAo, cauttha kAUNa pAreM aayaamN| kaMjIeNaM tu tato, aNNekkasamaM 'duhA kaauN'2|| 347. tatthekkaM chammAsaM, catuttha chaTuM ca kAu paareti| AyAmeNaM NiyamA, bitie chammAsiya vigittuN|| 348. aTThama dasama duvAlasa, 'kAuM pAre tameva AyAmaM5 / aNNekkahAyaNaM tU, koDIsahitaM tu kAUNaM // 349. AyAma-cautthAdI, kAUNa apArie puNo aNNaM / jaM kuNayA''yAmAdI, taM bhaNNati koDisahitaM tu // AyaMbila usiNodeNa pAreM hAvaMta' aannupuvviie| . jaha dIva-tella-vattI, khao samaM taha sarIrAyu // 351. bArasamammi ya varise, je mAsA uvarimA u cattAri / pAraNage. tesiM tU, ekkaMtaragaM imaM dhAre // 352. tellassa u gaMDUsaM, NIsaDhe jAva khelsNvutto| to Nisire khelamalle12, kiM kAraNa? galladharaNaM tu92 // 353. lukkhattA muhataM, mA hu khubhejja tti teNa dhaareti| 'mA'ha'13 NamokkArassA, apaccalo so 'hu hojjAhi // * 354. ukkosigA tu esA, saMlehA majjhimA jahaNNA y| saMvacchara chammAsA, emeva ya mAsa-pakkhehiM5 / / 355. etto egatareNaM, saMleheNaM khavettu appANaM / kujjA bhattapariNaM, iMgiNi pAovagamaNaM ca // 1. pAri (ba, vy)| 2. imaM kuNati (vya 4243) / 3. AyaMbileNa (vya 4244) / . 4. "sie (b)| 5. kAU (ba), kAUNAyaMbileNa pAreti (vya 4245) / 6. gAthAoM ke krama meM vya meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| 7. hAvaMto (lA, ba, paa)| 8. vya 4246 / 9. u (b)| 10. dhIre (pA, b)| 11. matte (pA, mu)| 12. gAthA 351 aura 352-ina donoM gAthAoM ke sthAna para (vya 4247) meM nimna gAthA haipacchillahAyaNe tU, cauro dhAreMtu tellgNdduusN| nisire khellamallammi, kiM kAraNa galladharaNaM tu|| 13. hu (vya 4248) / 14. havijjAhi (vya, laa)| 15. vya 4249 / 16.vA (vya 4250) /

Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 356. aggItasagAsammI, bhattapariNaM tu jo krejjaahi| catugurugA tassa bhave, kiM kAraNa? jeNime dosaa|| 357. NAseti agItattho, cauraMgaM savvalogasAraMgaM / naTThammi ya caturaMge, Na hu sulabhaM hoti caturaMga' / / 358. kiM puNa taM cauraMgaM, jaM NaTuM dullabhaM puNo hoti? / mANussaM dhammasutI, saddhA taha' saMjame viriyaM / 359. kiha NAseti agIto, 'paDhama-bitiyaehi~" addito so u| obhAse kAliyAe', to niddhammo tti chaDDejjA // . . 360. aMto vA bAhiM vA, diyA' va rAto va so vivitto tu| aTTa-duhaTTa-vasaTTo, paDigamaNAdINi kujjaahi|| 361. mariUNa aTTajhANo', 'gacchejja va tiriya-vaNasuresuM0 vaa| saMbhariUNa ya veraM, paDiNIyattaM krejjaahi|| 362. ahavAvi savvarIe, moyaM dejjAhi jaaymaannss| __so DaMDiyAdi12 hojjA, ruTTho sAhe NivAdINaM // 363. kujjA kulAdipatthAraM, so vA ruTTho tu gacche micchattaM / tappaccayaM tu dIhaM, bhamejja saMsArakaMtAraM // 364. so 'divo ya vigiMciMtoM, saMviggehiM tu aNNasAdhUhiM / AsAsiyamaNusiTTho5, maraNajaDha puNo vi pddivnnnno|| 365. ete aNNe ya 'bahU, tahiyaM dosA'16 sapaccavAyA y| etehi kAraNehiM, aggIte Na kappati pariNNA // 1.vya 4251 / 2.vya 4252,ni 3826, paMka 2389 / 3. tava (vya 4253) / 4. bitiehi (mu)| 5. kAlimAe (lA, mu)| 6.vya 4254 / 7.divA (vya 4255) / 8. aTTajjhANo (b)| 9. tiriyA (b)| 10.gacche tiriesu vaNayaresuM (vya 4256) / 11.ruTTho (vy)| 12. daMDi (vya 4257) / 13. ca (vya 4258) / 14. u viviMciya diTTho (vya 4259) / 15. "saTTho (mu, ba, laa)| 16. tahiM bahave dosA ya (vya 4260, ni 3829) / -

Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 366. tamhA paMca va cha ssatta, vAvi joyaNasate samahie vaa| gItatthapAdamUlaM, parimaggejjA apritNto|| 367. ekkaM va do va tiNNi' va, ukkosaM bAraseva vaasaaii| gItatthapAdamUlaM, parimaggejjA apritNto|| 368. gItatthadullabhaM khalu, 'paDucca kAlaM tu" maggaNA esaa| te khalu gavesamANe, khette kAle ya parimANaM / / 369. . teNa ya gItattheNaM, pavayaNagahitatthasavvasAreNaM / NijjavageNa samAdhI, kAtavvA uttimaTThammi / 370. 'evamasaMvigge vI'6, paDivajaMtassa hoMti cugurugaa| kiM kAraNaM tu? tahiyaM', jamhA dosA havaMti ime|| 371. NAseti asaMviggo, cauraMgaM savvalogasAraMgaM / naTThammi ya cauraMge, Na hu sulabhaM hoti cauraMga // 372. AhAkammiya pANaga, pupphA sIyA' ya bahujaNe NAtaM / sejjA saMthAro vi ya, uvadhI vi ya hoti avisuddho|| 373. ete aNNe ya tahiM, bahave dosA sapaccavAyA y| eteNa kAraNeNaM, asaMvigge Na kappati pariNNA // tamhA paMca va cha ssatta, vA vi joyaNasate samahie vaa2| saMviggapAdamUlaM, parimaggejjA. apritNto|| 1. yA (ba),gAthA kA pUrvArddha vya (4261) aura ni (3830) 6. asaMviggasamIve vi (vya 4265) / meM isa prakAra hai 7. gurugA u (vy)| ___paMca va chassattasate, adhavA etto vi saatiregtre| 8. jahiyaM (vy)| 2.ti vi (pA),tisi (laa)| 9. vya 4266, ni 3834 / 3. vAsANi (vya 4262), varisAtiM (ni 3831) / 10.seyA (vya 4267), siMgA (ni 3835) / . 4. kAlaM tu paDucca (vya 4263, ni 3832) / 11. ya pacca' (vya 4268, ni 3836) / 5.ni 3833, vya 4264, lA aura pA prati meM gAthA ke aMta 12.vya (4269) tathA ni (3837) meM gAthA kA pUrvArddha meM aggIya tti' aisA ullekha milatA hai| yaha viSaya kI isa prakAra haisamApti kA saMketa hai| .. paMca va chassattasayA ahavA etto vi saatiregtre|

Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya . 375. ekkaM va do va tiNNi va, ukkosaM bAraseva vaasaaii| saMviggapAdamUlaM, parimaggejjA aparitaMto / / saMviggadullabhaM khalu, kAlaM tu paDucca maggaNA esaa| te khalu gavesamANe, khette kAle ya parimANaM // 377. 'teNa ya" saMviggeNaM, pvynnghittthsvvsaarennN| NijjavageNa samAdhI, kAtavvA uttimaTThammi // 378. egammi u Nijjavage, virAdhaNA hoti kajjahANI y| so sehA vi ya cattA, pAvayaNaM ceva uDDAho // 379. tassaTThagatobhAsaNa, sehAdiadANe so 'ya prictto"| 'dAtuM va adAuM vA", havaMti sehA vi NiddhammA // 380. kUvati" adijjamANe, mAreMti bala ti pavayaNaM cttN| sehA ya jaM.2 paDigatA, jaNe avaNNaM pagAseMti // 381. sayamevA''bhoe]", atisesi Nimittio5 va aayrio| devayaNivedaNeNa va, jaha nagare kNcnnpurmmi|| 382. kaMcaNapura gurusaNNA, devayaruyaNA'6 ya puccha kahaNA y| __pAraNaga khIra ruhiraM, AmaMtaNa saMghaNAsaNayA // 383. 'ahavA vi so vva parato 18, pAragamicchaMta9 'pArage gurugaa| asatI. khemasubhikkhe, NivyAghAteNa pddivttii|| 1. varisAiM (ni 3838) / 9. dAtu vva (b)| 2.vya 4270 / 10.vva (pA, laa)| 3. vya 4271, ni 3839 / 11.kUyati (vya 4275) / 4. tamhA (vya 4272, ni 3840) / 12. saM (lA),je (vy)| 5. isa gAthA ke bAda pA aura lA prati meM 'saMvigge tti dAraM' 13. padANe vi (ni 3843) / kA ullekha hai| 14. ettu (paa)| 6.4 (pA, b)| 15.NimittaM yo (lA, paa)| 7.vya 4273, ni (3841) meM isa gAthA ke sthAna para pATha- 16. ruvaNA (vya 4278) / bheda ke sAtha nimna gAthA milatI hai 17. vya aura ni (3846) meM isa gAthA meM krama-vyatyaya hai, __ ege u kajjahANI, so vA sehA ya pavayaNaM cattaM / kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 2 / tavvaNNie nimitte, patto catto ya udd'aaho|| 18. parato sayaM va NaccA (vya 4276), ni 3844 / / 8. pariccatto (vya 4274), ni 3842 / 19. "micchaMtA (paa)|

Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 51 384. sayaM ceva cirAvAso', vAsAvAse tavassiNaM / teNare tassa viseseNaM, vAsAsu paDivajjaNaM / / 385. asivomAdIesu tu, paDivajaMte ime bhave dosaa| saMjama-AyavirAdhaNa, ANAdIyA ya dosA u // 386. asivAdIhi vahaMtA, taM uvagaraNaM va saMjatA cttaa| uvahiM viNA ya chaDDaNa, catto so pavayaNaM ceva // 387. ego saMthAragato, bitio saMleheM tatiya pddisedho| apahuccaMta'samAhI, tassa va tesiM ca asamAhI / 388. havejja jadi vAghAto, bitiyaM tattha tthaavte| cilimiliM' aMtare kAuM', bahiM vaMdAvae jaNaM // 389. aNapucchAe~ gaNassA, paDicchae taM jatI gurU gurugaa| . . cattAri tu viNNeyA, gacchamaNicchaMtara jaM pAve // 390. pANagAdINi12 joggANi,jANi tassa3 smaahite| alaMbhe tassa jA hANI4, parikkeso ya jAyaNe15 // 391. asaMtharaM ajoggo vA, jogavAhI va te16 bhve| esaNAdiparikkeso17 jA ya tassa virAdhaNA8 // 392. aparicchaNammi gurugA, doNha vi aNNoNNagaM jdhaakmso| hoti virAhaNa duvidhA, ekko ekko va jaM pAve // 1. ciraM vAso (vya 4277, ni 3845) / 2. teNaM (mu, ba, laa)| 3. "jjaNA (vy)| 4. ya (b)| 5.vya 4279, tu.ni 3847 / 6. asatIe (vya 4280), ni (3848) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai aNNAyapuccha asamAhI, tassa va tesiMca asatI y| 7. miNi (vya 4281), "miNI (ni 3849) / 8. ceva (vya, ni)| 9. gacchassa (vya 4282) / 10.va (vya, laa)| 11. cchaMte (pA, b)| 12. "dINa (pA, b)| 13. tattha (ni)| 14. ThANA (ni 3850) / 15.vya 4283 / 16. jjai (pA, ba), jai (mu)| 17. "NAe pari (vya 4284) / 18. ni 3851 / 19.vya 4285 /

Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 52 jItakalpa sabhASya 393. tamhA 'paricchaNA khalu", davve bhAve ya hoti dohaM pi| tahiyaM tu jo paricchati, davvaparicchAe~ te innmo|| 394. modaNapayakaDhiyAdI', davve ANeha me tti to udite| jadi uvahasaMti te tU, aho imo vigayagehi tti // 395. kiha mocchii tti bhattaM?, tesevaM davvao paricchA u| bhAve kasAijjatI, tesi sagAse Na paDivajje // 396. aha puNa virUvarUve, ANIta duguMchate. bhaNaMta'NNaM / ANemo tti vavasite, paDivajjati tesi so pAse // 397. evaM bhAsI' te tU, paricchae davva-bhAvao vidhinnaa| te vi ya taM tu paricche, duvidhaparicchAe~ iNamo tu|| 398. kalamoyaNo ya payasA, aNNaM va sabhAvaaNumataM tss| uvaNItaM jo kucchati', 'davvaparicchAe~ so suddho" / 399. bhAve puNa pucchijjati, kiM saMleho kato tti Na kato tti? iti udite so tAhe, haMtUNaM aMguliM dAe // 400. pecchaha tA me etaM, kiM kato Na kato tti eva uditmmi| bhaNati gurU to Na tao, evaM ciya2 te Na saMlIDhaM / / 401. Na hu te davvasaMlehaM, pucche pAsAmi te kisN| kIsa te aMgulI bhaggA?, bhAvaM saMlihamAura3 ! / / 1. cchaNaM tU (vya 4286) / 7. bhAso (pA, lA),vya aura ni meM gAthAoM ke krama meM yaha 2. gAthA kA uttarArdha vya meM isa prakAra hai gAthA nahIM hai| saMleha puccha dAyaNa, diTuMto'macca koNknne| 8. kuMchai (lA, mu)| 3. "yAdi (pA, lA, ba), vya (4287) meM gA. 394 evaM 9. taM tu aluddhaM paDicchaMti (vya, 4289, ni 3854) / 395 ke sthAna para nimna gAthA milatI hai- 10. salleho (pA, ba, laa)| kalamodaNa-payakaDhiyAdi, davve ANeha me tti iti udite| 11.vya (4290) meM isa gAthA ke sthAna para nimna gAthA haibhAve kasAijaMti, tesi sagAse na pddivjje|| ajjo saMleho te, kiM kato na kato ti evmudiymmi| 4. tu.ni 3852, 3853 / bhaMtuM aMguli dAve, pecchaha kiM vA kato na kto|| 5. dugucchae (pA), duguMchite (vya 4288) / 12. ciyaM (b)| 6. to (vy)| 13. vya 4291, ni 3855, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.3|

Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 402. bhAvo cciya etthaM tU, saMlihiyavvo sadA pyttennN| teNA''yaTTa sAhe, dittuNto'mcc-koNknnge|| 403. raNNA koMkaNagA'maccA, do vi NivvisayA ktaa| doddhie' kaMjiyaM choDhuM, koMkaNo' takkhaNA gto|| 404. 'bhaMDI baillae" kAe, amacco jA bhareti' tu| tAva puNNaM tu paMcAhaM, Nalie NidhaNaM gato // 405. evaM jehiM tu saMlIDho, bhAvo te tU saahgaa| asaMlIDhe Na sAti, amacco iva te khlu|| 406. iMdiyANi kasAe ya, gArave ya kise kunn| 'Na ceyaM0 te pasaMsAmo, kisaM sAdhu! sriirgN|| evaM paricchiUNaM, jadi1 suddho tAheM taM pddicchNti| tAhe ya attasodhiM, kareti vidhiNA imeNaM tu|| 408. AyariyapAdamUlaM, gaMtUNaM sati parakkame12 taahe| savveNa attasodhI, 'parasakkhIyaM tu kAtavvA // 409. jaha sukusalo vi vejjo, aNNassa kaheti appaNo vaadhii"| vejjassa ya so sotuM, to parikamma5 samArabhatiH // 410. 'jANateNa vi evaM 17, pAyacchittavidhimappaNo8 nniunnN| taha vi ya pAgaDataragaM, AloetavvagaM hoti // ... 1. doDie (vya 4292) / 11. jahi (b)| 2. koMkaNA (pA, laa)| .. 12. pari (ba, laa)| 3. ni 3856, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.2, kathA sN.4| 13. kAyavyA esa uvadeso (vya 4295, ni 3859) / 4. bhaMDio bahilae (pA), bhaNio bahilae (lA), 14. vAhiM (vya 4296) / . hiMDito bahile (ni 3857) / 15. paDika' (vya, ni 3860) / 5. bharati (laa)| 16. oni (795) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai6. Nelie (pA, lA), puNNe (ni)| soUNa tassa vijjassa, so vi prikmmmaarbhi| 7. vya 4293 / 17. "eyaM (ba), evaM jANaMteNa vi (oni 796) / 8. tu (b)| 18. "ppaNA (b)| 9. kuru (vya 4294,ni 3858) / 19. samma (oni)| - 10.No vayaM (ni)| 20. vya 4297, ni 3861 /

Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 411. chattIsaguNasamaNNAgateNa teNa vi avassa kaatvvaa| AloyaNa niMdaNa' garahaNA ya Na puNo yo bitiyaM ti|| 412. kiM kAraNamAloyaNa, eva payatteNa hoti daatvvaa?| bhaNNati suNasU iNamo, AloyaMtassa je u gunnaa|| 413. AyAra viNayaguNa kappadIvaNA attasohi ujubhaavo| ajjava maddava lAghava, tuTThI palhAyajaNaNaM ca // 414. pavvajjAdI AloyaNA tu tiNhaM catukkiya visohii| ___jaha appaNo taha pare, kAtavvA uttimaTThammiH / / 415. tiNhaM tI NANAdI, davvAdi caukkagaM munnetvvN| jo atiyAro tesU, kata Aloeti' taM savvaM // 416. NANe vitahaparUvaNa, jaM vA AsevitaM tdtttthaae| cetaNamacetaNaM vA, davve khettAdisu imaM tu|| 417. NANaNimittaM addhANameti ome vi' acchati tdtttthaa| NANaM ca 'Agamessai, kuNatI'50 parikammaNaM dehe // 418. paDisevati vigatIo, mehAdavve12 va esatI piyti| vAyaMtassa va13 kiriyA, katA tu paNagAdihANIe / / 419. emeva daMsaNammi vi, saddahaNA Navari tattha" NANattaM / esaNa itthIdose, vataM ti caraNe siyA se vA5 // 1. niMda (laa)| ke sAtha milatI hai2.vi (pA, laa)| nANanimittaM AseviyaM tu vitahaM parUviyaM vaavi| 3. vya (4298), ni (3862) tathA prakI (2895) meM isa cetaNamacetaNaM vA, davvaM sesesu imagaM tu|| gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai 9. ya (vya 4304), va (mu, ba, laa)| parasakkhigA visodhI, suTTha vi vvhaarkuslennN| 10. messaM ti kuNati (vy)| 4. vya 4301, ni 3865, paMka 1310, mUlA 387 / 11.ni 3868 / 5. pAva' (pA, lA, mu)| 12. mejhaM davvaM (vya 4305), majjhe davve (ni 3869) / 6. maTuMti (ni 3866), utta' (vya 4302) / 13. vi (ni)| 7. Aloe (laa)| 14. tatthaM (laa)| 8. vya (4303) evaM ni (3867) meM yaha gAthA kucha aMtara 15.vya 4306, ni 3870 /

Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 420. ahavA tigasAlaMbeNa, davvamAdI cukkmaahcc'| AsevitaM NirAlaMbao va Aloyae taM tu // 421. paDisevaNAtiyArA, jadi vIsaritA kahiMci hojjaahi| tesu kaha' vaTTitavvaM, salluddharaNammi samaNeNaM? // 422. je me jANaMti jiNA, avarAhe jesu jesu tthaannesu| te haM AloeuM, uvaTThito savvabhAveNaM // 423. evaM AloeMto', visuddhbhaavprinnaamsNjutto| ArAhao taha vi so, gAravapalikuMcaNArahito // .424. ThANaM puNa kerisagaM, hoti pasatthaM tu tassa jaM joggN?| bhaNNati jattha Na hojjA, jhANassa u tassa vAghAto // 425. gaMdhavya-naTTa-jaDDu'ssa-cakka-jaMta-'ggikamma-pharuse y| . tikka-rayaga-devaDa", DoMbila-pADahiya-rAyapahe2 // 426. cAraga-koTTaga-kallAla, 'karakae puppha-dagasamIve ya13 / 'ArAma aheviyaDe "", NAgaghare'5 puvvabhaNite 6 y|| 427. paDhama-bitiesu kappe, uddesesU uvassagA je tu| vihisutte ya NisiddhA, tavvivarIte gavesejjA // 428. ujjANarukkhamUle", suNNaghara 'NisaTTA haritamagge y| evaMvidhe Na ThAyati', hojja samAdhIya vAghAto // 1. 'ccA (paa)| 2. vya 4307, ni 3871 / 3. jA (pA, lA),jaha (vya 4308) / 4. kahaM vi (ni 3872) / 5. kahaM (paa)| 6. vya 4309,ni 3873, prakI 869 / 7. 'eMti (ni 3874) / 8. vya 4310 / 9. vya 4311 / 10. puruse (mu, vya 4312) / 11. devaTTa (paa)| '12.ni 3875 / 13. karakaya-puppha-phala-dagasamIvammi (vya 4313), karayapuppha-phaladagasamIvammi (ni 3876) / 14. ArAme ahaviyaDe (vy)| 15. ghaDe (lA, paa)| 16. pUrvabhaNita kA tAtparya hai ki yaha varNana vyavahAra bhASya (4312,4313) meM varNita hai| 17. bhave sijjA (mu, lA),vya 4314,ni 3877 / 18. "Ne tarumUle (mu)| 19. aNisaTTha (mu)| 20. vAyai (paa)| 21. vya 4315,ni 3879 /

Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 56 jItakalpa sabhASya 429. iMdiyapaDisaMcAro, maNasaMkhobhakaraNaM jahiM Natthi / cAussAlAI duve, aNuNNaveUNa ThAyaMti // pANagajoggAhAre, ThaveMti se tattha jattha Na uveMti / appariNatA va so vA, appaccaya-gahirakkhaTThA / bhuttabhogI purA jo tu', gItattho vi ya bhaavito| 'saMtesA''hAradhammesu', so vi khippaM tu khubbhtii|| paDilomANulomA vA, visayA jattha duurto| ThAvettA tattha se NiccaM, kahaNA jANagassa vi|| pAsatthosaNNakusIlaThANaparivajjitA tu nnijjvgaa| piyadhamma'vajjabhIrU, guNasaMpaNNA aparitaMtA // jo jArisago kAlo, bharaheravatesu hoti vaasesu| te tArisagA taiyA, aDayAlIsA tu NijjavagA // 435. 'uvvatta dAra"2 saMthAra, kahaga vAdI ya aggdaarmmi| bhatte pANa viyAre, kahaga disA je samatthA y|| 436. duvAlasesu etesu, ekkekke cauro bhve| disi causuM" ekkekke, aDayAlIsaM bhavaMtI tu|| 437. evaM khalu ukkosA, parihAyaMtA havaMti 'do' cceva'5 / do 'gIta kiM NimittaM?'16, asuNNakaraNaM jahaNNeNaM // 438. tassa ya carimAhAro, iTTho dAtavva tnnhchedtttthaa| savvassa carimakAle, atIvataNhA samujjalai // 1. karaM (ni 3878) / 2. lAdi (vya 4316) / 3.vya aura ni meM isa gAthA meM krama-vyatyaya hai| 4.giddhira (ni 3880),vya 4317 / 5.vi (ni 3881) / 6.saMtemA (vya 4318) / 7. loma aNu (mu, b)| 8. te (ni 3882), vya 4319 / 9.vya 4320, ni 3883 / 10. 'vate ya (ni 3885) / 11. vya 4322 / 12. 'ttaNAi (ni 3884) / 13. vya 4321 // 14.mu evaM hastapratiyoM meM causu ke bAda 'puvve' pATha atirikta 15. tiNNeva (vya 4323, ni 3886) / 16. gIyatthA tatie (vy)| 17. samuppajje (vya 4324) /

Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 57 439. Navavigati-sattaodaNa, aTThArasa vaMjaNuccapANaM c| aNupubvivihArINaM', samAdhikAmANa uvaharaI // 440. kAla-sabhAvANumato, puvvajhusito 'suto va divo vaa| jhosijjati so vi tahA, jataNAya cauvvihAhAroM // 441. taNhAchedammi kate, Na tassa tahiyaM pavattate bhaavo| ahava kahiMcuppajjati, taha vi Niyattei evaM tu // 442. 'kiM ca taM NovabhuttaM'6 me, pariNAmAsuyiM suyiM? / diTThasAro suhaM jhAti, codaNe seva sIdate // * 443. carimaM ca esa. bhuMjati, saddhAjaNaNaM ca hoti ubhae vi| saMjaya-gihiyANaM vA, to deMti imIya tu vihIya // 444. tividhaM tu 'vosirihIi, so tA" ukkosagAi~ dvvaaii| maggettA jataNAe, carimAhAraM padaMseMti // 445. pAsittu tANi koI, tIrappattassa kiM mmetehiN?| - veraggamaNuppatto, saMvegaparAyaNo hoti // 446. savvaM bhoccA koI, 'dhiddhIkAraM imeNa2 kiM me? tti3 / veraggamaNuppatto, saMvegaparAyaNo hoti // ... 447. savvaM bhoccA koI, maNuNNarasapariNato" havejjAhi5 / taM 'ceva'NubaMdhato '16, desaM savvaM ca gehiiyaa|| 1. 'hArINa (laa)| 9. sirehiti tAhe (vya 4329) / 2. hariuM (vya 4325), tu.ni 3887 / 10.ni 3891 / 3. suovaiTTho (mu)| 11.vya 4330,ni 3892 / 4. vya 4326, ni 3888 / 12. imeNaM (paa)| 5.vya (4327) tathA ni (3889) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha isa 13. dhikkAra karai imehi kammehiM (ni 3894) / prakAra hai 14. 'savipari (ni)| - caramaM ca esa bhuMjati, saddhAjaNaNaM dupakkhe vi| 15. bhave (vya 4331, ni)| 6. kiM patto No bhuttaM (ni 3890) / 16. NuvaccaMto (lA, b)| 7. sIyayo (mu, ba), vya 4328 // 17. rocIyA (ni 3895), rohIyA (b)| '8. gAthAoM ke krama meM vya meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai|

Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 58 jItakalpa sabhASya 448. vigatIkatANubaMdhe, AhAra'NubaMdhaNAe~ vocchedo| parihAyamANadavve, guNavuDDi' samAdhi aNukaMpA // 449. 'daviyaparImANaM tA", hAti diNe diNe tu jA tinnnni| biMti Na labhaMti' dulabhe, sulabhammi vi hotimA jtnnaa|| 450. AhAre tAva chiMdAhi', gedhiM to NaM caissasi / jaM 'bhuttaM Na hu" puvvaM te, tIraM patto tmicchsi|| 451. vaTuMti aparitaMtA, diyA va rAto va svvprikmm| . paDiyaragA muNivaragA, kammarayaM nnijjremaannaa|| 452. jo jattha hoti kusalo, so tu Na hAveti taM sati blmmi| ujjuttA sanijoge12, tassa vi dIveMti taM sahUM / 453. dehaviogo khippaM, va" hojja ahavA vi kaalkrnnenn5| doNhaM pi nijjarA vaddhamANo16 gaccho u etaTThA / 454. kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM, khaveti aNusamayameva aautto| 'aNNayarammi vi. joge, sajjhAyammI visesennN|| 455. kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM, khaveti aNusamayameva aautto| aNNayarammi vi joge, kAussagge viseseNaM // 456. kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM, khaveti aNusamayameva aautto| aNNayarammi vi joge, veyAvacce viseseNaM // 1.vocchede (b)| 2. vaDDi (mu)| 3.ni 3896, vya 4332 / 4. davviyaparImANaM (lA, ba), vigayaparimANaMtA (pA), pariNAmato vA (vya 4333, ni 3897) / 5. labbhati (vy,ni)| 6.cchiMdAhi (pA), chiMdAhI (vya 4334) / 7. ssati (pA, laa)| 8. vA bhuttaM na (vya, ni 3898) / 9. paritaMto (lA), paDikammaM (vya 4335) / 10. guNarayaNA (vy)| 11. ni 3899 / 12. sati joge (mu)| 13. saddhaM (vya 4336, lA),ni 3900 / 14. vva (b)| 15. kAlaharaNeNaM (vya 4337, ni)| 16. vaTTamANo (mu, pA), vaTTamANe (ni 3901) / 17. annataragammi (vya) srvtr| 18.454 se 457 taka kI cAra gAthAoM ke lie dekheM vya 4338-41, ni 3902-5 /

Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 457. kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM, khaveti aNusamayameva aautto| aNNayaramma vi joge, visesato uttimtttthmmi|| 458. saMthAroM uttimadve, bhUmi-silA-phalagamAdi nnaatvvo| saMthArapaTTamAdI, dugacIrA U bahU vAvi // 459. taha vi asaMtharamANe, kusamAdI tiNNi' ajhusirtnnaai| tesa'sati asaMtharaNe, va 'hojja susirA vi to pacchA // 460. 'taha vi asaMthara koyava', pAvAraga Navaya tUli" bhuumiie| emeva aNahiyAse, saMthAragamAdi pllNke|| 461. paDilehaNa saMthAraM, pANagauvvattaNAdi NiggamaNaM / sayameva kareti sahU, 'asahussa kareMti aNNe u" || 462. kAyovacito balavaM, NikkhamaNa-pavesaNaM ca so kunnti| taha vi ya avisahamANaM, saMthAragataM tu saMdhAre // 463. saMthAroM 'tassa maugo10, samAdhihetuM tu hoti kaatvvo| taha vi ya avisahamANe, samAdhiheuM udAharaNaM // 464. dhIrapurisapaNNatte, sappurisaNisevite prmrmme| dhaNNA silAtalagatAra, 'NirAvayakkhA NivajaMti 3 // 465. jadi tAva sAvayAkula, giri-kNdr-vismkddgduggesu| sAdheti uttimaTuM, dhitidhaNiyasahAyagA dhIrA" // 1. vve (vya 4342), vvA (mu)| 2. gA. 458 ke sthAna para ni (3906-08) meM tIna anya gAthAeM haiMbhUmiM silAe phalae, taNAe saMthAra uttimtttthmmi| domAdi saMtharaMti, bitiyapada aNadhiyAse y|| taNa-kaMbala-pAvAre, koyavatUlI ya bhuumisNthaare| emeva aNahiyAse, saMthAragamAdi pllNke|| paDilehaNasaMthAre, paannguvvttnnaadinniggmnnN| sayameva kareti sahU, ussaggANetare krte|| .3.NiMtu (vya 4343) / 4. vva (pA, b)| 5. jhusirataNAI tato (vy)| 6. kotavaM (paa)| 7. koyava pAvAraga navaya tUli AliMgiNI ya (vya 4344) / 8. ussaggANetare karate (ni 3908), vya 4345 / 9.saMcAre (vya 4346),saMthAre (ba, lA, ni 3910) / 10. mauo tassa (vya 4347), mauto (paa)| 11. ni meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| 12. 'talatale (mu, ba, laa)| 13. sAhiMtI appaNo aTuM (prakI 1023), vya 4348, ni 3911 / 14. vya 4349, ni 3912, tu. prakI 1020 /

Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 466. kiM puNa aNagArasahAyageNa annnnonnnnsNghblennN| paraloie Na sakkA, sAheDaM appaNo aTuM? // 467. jiNavayaNamappameyaM, NiuNaM' kaNNAhutiM suNetANaM / sakkA hu sAdhumajjhe, 'saMsAramahodadhiM tarituM" // 468. savve savvaddhAe, savvaNNU svvkmmbhuumiisu| savvaguru savvamahitA, savve merummi abhisittA // 469. savvAhiM vi laddhIhiM, savve vi parIsahe praaittaa| savve vi ya titthagarA, pAyovagameNa siddhigatA // .. 470. avasesA aNagArA, tIta-paDuppaNNa-'NAgatA svve| keI pAdovagatA, paccakkhANiMgiNI keii|| 471. savvAo ajjAo, savve vi ya pddhmsNghynnvjjaa| savve ya desaviratA, paccakkhANeNa tu maraMti // . 472. savvasuhappabhavAo, jIvitasArAo svvjnngaao| AhArAo rataNaM, Na vijjate 9 uttamaM aNNaM 2 // 473. selesi siddha viggaha, kevalioghAyae ya mottuunnN| savve savvAvatthaM, AhAre hoMti AyattA" // 474. taM tArisagaM rataNaM, sAraM jaM svvlogrynnaannN| savvaM pariccaittA, pAdovagatA paviharaMti5 // 1. uttamo (vya 4350), uttimo (ni 3913) / 2. madhuraM (vya 4351), mahuraM (ni 3914, prakI 1022) / 3. suNeteNaM (mu, ba, laa)| 4. sAheuM appaNo aTuM (prkii)| 5.vya 4352, ni 3915, prako 1288 / 6. pAdovagayA tu (vya 4353, ni 3916, prakI 1289) / 7. giNiM (vya 4354, ni 3917, prakI 1290) / 8. savvA vi ya (prakI 1291) / 9. vya 4355, ni 3918 / 10. jANigAo (pA, laa)| 11. vijjati hu (vya 4356) / 12. loe (ni 3919, prakI 1292) / 13. vya (4357),ni (3920) tathA prakI (1293) meM isa gAthA kA pUrvArddha isa prakAra hai viggahagate ya siddha ya mottu logammi jattiyA jiivaa| 14. uvauttA (vya, ni)| 15. pariha' (ni 3921), vya 4358,prakI 1294 /

Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 475. evaM pAdovagamaM, NippaDikammaM jiNehi~ paNNattaM / jaM 'soUNa pariNNI", vavasAyaparakkama kuNati // 476. koIra parIsahehiM, vAulio vedaNaTTio' vaavi| obhAsejja kayAI, paDhamaM bitiyaM ca Asajja // 477. gItatthamagItatthaM, sAreuM 'taha vibohaNaM'6 kaauN| to paDibohaya chaThe, paDhame pagate siyA bitie / 478. 'haMdi du" parIsahacam, johetavvA maNeNa kaarnn| to maraNadesakAle, kavayabbhUto tu aahaaro|| 479. NAtaM saMgAmadurga, mahasila-rahamusalavaNNaNA tesiM / asura-suriMdAvaraNaM, ceDaga 'ego gaha sarassa' / 480. mahasilakaMTe tahiyaM, vaTTate kUNio tu rahieNaM / rukkhaggavilaggeNaM', 'pahato paTTammi'12 kaNageNaM // 481. upphiDituM so kaNago, kavayAvaraNammi tora tato pddito| to tassa koNigeNaM", chiNNaM sIsaM khurappeNaM5 // 482. diTuMtassovaNao, kavayatthANI ihaM thaa''haaro| sattU parIsahA khalu, ArAhaNa rajjathANIyA // 483. jaha vA''uMTiyapAde, pAdaM kAUNa hatthiNo puriso| Arubhati taha pariNNI, AhAreNaM tu jhANavaraM // gAthAoM ke sthAna para ni (3926) meM nimna gAthA milatI 1. soUNaM khamao (vya 4359, ni 3922, prakI 1295) / 2. koyiM (mu, pA, ba), keI (ni 3923) / 3. Naddio (vya 4360) / - 4. kayAI (b)| 5. sAheuM (pA, ba, laa)| 6. mativisohaNaM (ni 3924), mativi (vya 4361) / 7.haMdI (vya 4362) / 8. 'yatullo (ni 3925) / 9. vya (4363) meM gAthA kA pUrvArddha isa prakAra hai- saMgAmadugaM mahasilaradhamusala ceva parUvaNA tss| 10. egoggaha (pA, lA), gAthA 479 se 481 taka kI tIna saMgAma duga parUvaNa veDaga egasara uggaho cev| asura-suriMdAvaraNaM, saMvubhamaM rahiyakaNagassa / / 11. "ggavala' (mu, paa)| 12. paTTe pahato u (vya 4364) / 13. x (pA, laa)| 14. kUNideg (vya 4365) / 15.khuruppeNaM (pA, lA), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.2, kathA sN.5| 16.vya 4366 / 17. vya 4367 /

Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 484. uvagaraNehi vihUNo, jaha vA puriso Na sAhate kajja / evA''hArapariNNI, diTuMtA tatthime hoti // 485. lAvaere pavae johe, saMgAme patthie' iy| Ature sikkhage ceva, 'diTuMta samAhikAmete" // 486. datteNaM NAvAe, Audha tahovAhaNosahehi c| uvagaraNehiM ca viNA, jahasaMkhamasAdhagA savve // 487. 'evA''hAreNa' viNA, samAdhikAmo Na sAhae~ samAdhiM / tamhA samAdhihetuM', dAtavvo tassa aahaaro|| 488. dhiti-saMghayaNavijutto, asamatthoM priishe'hiyaaseuN| phiTTati caMdagavejjhA, teNa viNA kavayabhUteNaM / / 489. sarIramujjhitaM jeNa, ko saMgo tassa bhoyaNe? samAdhisaMdhaNAhetuM, dijjate so si0 aNtie|| 490. suddhaM esittu ThAveMti, hANIe'2 vA diNe dinne| puvvuttAe tu jataNAe, taM tu goveMti annnnhiN|| 491. NivvAghAteNevaM, kAlagatavigiMcaNA vihiipuvvN"| kAtavva ciMdhakaraNaM, aciMdhakaraNe bhave gurugaa|| 492. 'uvagaraNa-sarIrammi'5 ya, aciMdhakaraNammi 'daMDio thiyN| maggaNagavesaNAe, gAmANaM . ghAtaNaM kuMNati // 1.vya 4368 / 2. lavae (b)| 3. paMthige (vya 4369, ni 3927) / 4. diTuMto kavae ti yA (vy)| 5. pahuvA (vya 4370) / 6. eva AhA' (paa)| 7. sohae (laa)| 8. heU (vya 4371) / 9. "yarUveNa (pA, ba, laa)| 10. u (vya 4372) / 11. aMtato (ni 3930) / 12. hANio (mu, ba, lA), hANI u (ni 3931) / 13. vya 4373 / 14. vidhipuvvaM (vya 4374),ni (3932) meM isa gAthA kA pUrvArddha isa prakAra hai Ayarito kuMDipadaM, je mUlaM siddhivaasvshiie| 15. sarIrauvagaraNammi (vya 4375,ni)| 16.DaMDio (paa)| 17.so u rAtiNio (vya, ni 3933) /

Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 493. Na pagAsejja lahuttaM, parIsahudaeNa' hojja vaaghaato| uppaNNe vAghAte, jo gItatthANa tu uvAo // 494. ko gItANa uvAo?, saMlehagato Thavijjate annnno| ucchahate jo va'NNo, itare u gilANaparikammaM // 495. vasabho vA ThAvijjati, aNNassa'satIya tammi sNthaare| kAlagato tti ya kAuM, saMjhAkAlammi NINeti / / 496. evaM tU NAtammI, DaMDigamAdIhi' hoti jataNesA / sayagamaNa pesaNaM vA, khiMsaNa cauro aNugghAtA / / 497. saparakkame ya bhaNitaM, NivvAghAiM taheva vAghAtaM / NivvAghAtima itaraM, etto aparakkama vocchaM // aparakkamo balahINo, aNNagaNa Na jAti kuNati gcchmmi| saparakkamo vva sesaM, NivvAghAtI gato eso|| 499. vAghAtira ANupuvvI, rogA''taMkehi navari abhibhuuto| bAlamaraNaM pi 'ya siyA'53, marejja u imehi heUhiM // 500. vAla-'cchabhalla-'visagata-visUyigA''taMka'4 snnnnikoslge| UsAsa gaddha rajjU, oma'siva-'highAta-saMbaddhe // 501. vAleNa goNasAiNa5, khaio hojjAhi'6 sddiumaarddho| kaNNo?-NAsigAdI, vibhaMgitA acchbhllennN|| 498. 1. parisahaudateNa (ni 3934) / 2.vya 4376 / 3. paDika' (vya 4377), gA. 494 se 496 -ina tIna gAthAoM ke sthAna para (ni 3935) meM eka hI gAthA milatI hai| 4. 4 (pA, ba, laa)| 5.NINammi (ba), vya 4378 / 6. eva (pA, laa)| 7. daMDiga (ba, vya 4379) / 8. jayamesA (lA), jayaNA u (vy)| 9.x (b)| 10. jAtI (laa)| 11. gA. 497 aura 498 ke sthAna para (vya 4380) meM nimna gAthA haisaparakkameM jo u gamo, niyamA aparakkamammi so cev| navaraM puNa nANattaM, khINe jaMghAbale gacche / 12. emeva (vya 4381) / 13. siyA hu (vy)| 14. visa visUikae~ AyaMka (vya 4382) / 15. sAdI (vya 4383) / 16.jojjAhi (pA, laa)|

Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 502. 'laddho va viseNaM tU', visUigA vA se udvitA hojjaa| AtaMko vA koI, khayamAdI uTThio hojjA // 503. tiNi tu vArA kiriyA, tassa 'katA Na vi ya uvasamo jaato"| jaha vomeM kosaleNaM, saNNINaM paMca u sayAI / 504. saNNINa' ruddhAI, ahayaM bhattaM tu tubbha daahaami| lAbhaMtaraM ca NAuM, luddheNaM 'vikkiyaM dhnnnnN|| 505. to gAu vittichedaM, UsAsaNirohamAdiNi ktaanni| aNahIyAse tehiM, 'khuhavedaNa omeM sAhUhiM '10 // 506. evaM tA kosalage, aNNammi vi omeM hojja emev|| sahasA chiNNaddhANe, asivaggahitA va kujjAhi // 507. abhighAto vA vijjU, giribhittI koNagAdi vA hojjaa| saMbaddha hattha-pAdAdao va vAraNa hojAhi2 // 508. etehi kAraNehiM, vAghAtimamaraNa hoti NAtavvaM / parikammamakAUNaM, paccakkhAI tato bhattaM3 // 509. aha puNa" jadi hojjAhI, paMDitamaraNaM tu kAu asmttho| UsAsagaddhapaTuM, rajjuggahaNaM va kujjAhi // 510. aNupuvvivihArINaM, ussaggaNivAitANa jA sodhii| viharaMtae Na sodhI, bhaNitA 'AhAralovA yA'5 // 511. esA paccakkhANe, Aya pare bhaNita NijjavANa vihii| iMgiNi-pAovagame, vocchAmI AyaNijjavaNaM // 1.viseNa laddho hojjA (vya 4384) / 2. visUyiyA (pA, b)| 3. hojja (laa)| 4. vI (pA, b)| 5. kaya havejja no ya uvasaMto (vya 4385) / 6. ome (mu)| 7. sAhUNaM (vya 4386, b)| 8. tujjha (vy)| 9. dhaNNavikkIyaM (vy)| 10. vedaNa sAdhUhi omammi (vya 4387) / 11. kujjAhiM (lA, mu), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.2, kathA sN.6| 12. vya 4388 / 13.508 aura 509 gAthA ke sthAna para vya (4389) meM nimna gAthA hai etehi kAraNehiM, paMDitamaraNaM tu kAu asmttho| UsAsagaddhapaTuM, rajjuggahaNaM va kujjaahii|| 14. vA (b)| 15. loveNa (vya 4390) / 16. gAthAoM ke krama meM vya meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| (pA

Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 65 512. pavvajjAdI kAuM, NetavvaM jAva hot'vocchittii| paMca tuleUNa ya so', iMgiNimaraNaM 'vavasito tu|| 513. Ayapparaparikamma', bhattapariNAe~ do annunnnnaataa| parivajjitA ya iMgiNi, cauvvidhAhAraviratI y|| 514. ThANa-NisIya-tuyaTTaNa, ittiriyAI jhaasmaadhiie| . sayameva ya so kuNatI, uvasagga-parIsaha'hiyAse // 515. saMghayaNa-dhitIjutto, nava-dasapuvvA suteNa aMgA vaa| 'iMgiNimaraNaM niyamA'6, paDivajjati eriso sAhU" // 516. pavvajjAdI kAuM, NetavvaM jAva 'hot'vocchittii| paMca tuleUNa ya so, pAyovagamaM pariNato y|| 517. taM duvihaM NAtavvaM, NIhAri0 ceva taha aNIhAriM / * bahiyA gAmAdINaM, giri-kaMdaramAdi NIhAriM // 518. vaiyAdisu jaM aMto, uTTheumaNA Na ThAya'NIhAriM / kamhA pAdavagamaNaM?, jaM uvamA pAdaveNetthaM // 519. sama-visamammi va paDito, acchati jaha pAdavo va nnikkNpo| Niccala-NippaDikammo, NikkhivatI jaM jahiM aMga12 // 520. taM Thita hoti taha cciya, navaraM calaNaM parappayogAto / ___ vAyAdIhiM tarussa va, paDiNIyAdIhi taha tassa // 521. tasapANa-bIyarahite, vicchiNNaviyAra thNddilvisuddhe| NiddosA Niddose5, urvati'6 abbhujjataM maraNaM // 10. NIhArI (pA, laa)| 11. ya (mu)| 1. to (vya 4391) / 2. pariNato ya (vy)| 3. AyaparaparikkammaM (ba), paDi (vya 4392, ni 3937) / 4. ittari (laa)| 5. yAsI (ni 3938),vya 4393 / 6.NipAovagamaM (ni 3939) / 7.iMgiNi pAdovagamaM nIhArI vA anIhArI (vya 4394) / 8. vocchiNNaM (b)| / 9.ni 3940 / 13. 'yogo u (laa)| 14. vA (laa)| 15.NiddosA (laa)| 16. bhavaMti (ni 3943) / 17. vya 4396 /

Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa.sabhASya 522. puvvabhaviyavareNaM, devo sAharati kovi paataale| mA so carimasarIro', Na vedaNaM kiMci pAvihitI // 523. uppaNNe uvasagge, divve mANussage tirikkhe y| savve parAjiNittA, pAyovagatA paviharaMti' / 524. 'deva-Nara dugatiga'ssA, keI" pakkhevagaM siyA kujjaa| vosa?-cattadeho, ahAugaM . koi pAlejjA / / 525. aNulomA paDilomA', dugaM tu ubhayasahitA tigaM hoti| ahavA cittamacittaM, dugaM tigaM mIsagasamaggaM // 526. puDhavi-daga-agaNi-mAruya-vaNassati-tasesu koi sAharati / vosa?-cattadeho, ahAugaM koi pAlejjA // 527. dhiti-balajuttehi tahiM, uvasaggA jaha saDhA u dhIrehiM / NidarisaNA kei tahiM, vocchAmi ime smaasennN|| 528. muNisuvvayaMtavAsI', khaMdagamaNagAra kuNbhkaarkdde| devI puraMdarajasA, DaMDagira2 pAlakka'3 maruge y|| 529. paMcasatA jaMteNaM, 'rudruNa purohiteNa maliyA u| rAga-ddosatulaggaM, samakaraNaM ciNtyNtehiN5|| 530. 'jaMtehiM karakaehi va, satthehi 16 va sAvaehi vividhehiM / dehe viddhasaMte, 'Na ya te jhANAto7 phiTuMti'8 // 1. carama (ni 3944) / 2. hiMti (lA),vya 4397 / 3. vya 4398, ni 3945 / 4. divvamaNuyA u duga tiga asse (vya 4402), divva maNuyA u dugatigassa (ni 3949) / 5. 'lomaM (mu, b)| 6.vya 4403,ni 3950 / 7. kovi (vya 4404),koti (ni 3951) / 8. x (paa)| 9. yaMtevAsI (lA, mu)| 10.khaMdagadAhe ya (vya 4417,ni 3964), gapamuhA ya (uni 113) / 11. kaDaM (b)| 12. daMDagi (b)| 13. pAlagga (pA, laa)| 14. vadhitA tu purohieNa ru?Na (uni 114), "malitAo (laa)| 15.vya 4418, ni 3965 / 16. jaMteNa karakateNa va sattheNa (vya 4419, ni 3966) / 17. ThANAhi (ni)| 18. IsiM pi akaMpaNA samaNA (prakI 1231), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.7|

Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 67 531. paDiNIyayAe~ koI, 'aggiMsi padejja asubhapariNAmo 2 / pAdovagate saMte, jaha cANakkassa vA karise / / 532. paDiNIyayAe~ koI, cammaM se khIlaehi~ vihuNittA / madhu-ghatamakkhitadehaM, pivIliyANaM tu dijjaahi|| 533. jaha so cilAtaputto, vosaTTha-NisaTTha-cattadeho u| soNiyagaMdheNa pivIliyAhi jaha cAlaNi vva kato // 534. 'mogallaselasihare, jaha so kAlAsavesio bhgvN"| khaito . viuvviUNaM, deveNa siyAlarUveNaM // 535. jaha se vaMsipadesI, vosaTTha-NisaTTha-cattadeho u| vaMsIpattehi viNiggatehi, AgAsamukkhitto // 536. jaha'vaMtIsukumAlo, vosaTTha-NisaTTha-cattadeho u| dhIro sapelliyAe, sivAya khaito tiratteNaM // 537. jaha te goTThaTThANe, vostttth-nnistttth-cttdehaagaa| udageNa vubbhamANA2, viyarammI13 saMkare laggA // 538. jaha sA battIsaghaDA, vosaTTha-NisaTTha-cattadehAgA5 / .. 'dhIrA ghAeNa'16 'u dIvieNa Dilayammi17 olaiyA / 1. paDiNiya (b)| 9. "mujjhitto (mu), vya 4424, ni 3971, prakI 1229, 2. aggiM se savvato padejjAhi (vya 4420,ni 3967) / kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM.11 / 3.prakI (1228) meM isa gAthA kI saMvAdI nimna gAthA milatI 10.vya 4425, ni 3972, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.12| gobbara pAovagao, subuddhiNA NigghiNeNa caannkko| 11. 'DhANA (laa)| daDDo na ya saMcalio, sA hu dhiI ciMtaNijjA u|| 12. vujjhamANA (vya, ni 3973) / kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.8| 13.viyarammi u (vya 4426) / 4. keI (vya 4421, prakI 1232, ni 3968) / 14. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 13 / 5.nihaNittA (prkii)| 15. dehA u (vya 4428) / 6. vya 4422, tu. ni 3969, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM 16. vAraNa (ba, prakI 1230) / pari. 2, kathA sN.9| 17. udIrieNa vigalammi (prkii)| 7. jadha so kAlAyasavesio vi moggallaselasiharammi (vya 18. ni 3975, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA . 4423, ni 3970) / saM. 14 / 8. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.10|

Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 539. bAvIsa ANupuvvI', tirikkha maNuyA va bhNsnntthaae| visayANukaMparakkhaNa, kareja devA va maNuyA vaa|| 540. jaha NAma asI kosI', 'aNNA kosI' asI vi khalu annnno"| iya me 'aNNo deho, aNNo jIvo tti maNNaMti" || 541. egaMtaNijjarA se, duvihA ArAdhaNA dhuvA tss| aMtakiriyaM ca sAdhU, karejja devovavattiM vA / / 542. evaM dhiti-balajutto, ahiyAseti pddilomuvsgge| etto puNa aNulome, jaha sahatI te tahA vocchaM / 543. sakkAraM sammANaM, hANAdIyANi tattha kujjaahi| vosaTTha-cattadeho, ahAugaM koi pAlejjA // puvvabhaviyapemeNaM, devo 'devakuru-uttarakurAsu" / koI hu sAharejjA, savvasuhA jattha aNubhAvA / puvvabhaviyapemeNaM, devo sAharati naagbhvnnmmi| jahiyaM iTThA kaMtA, savvasuhA hoti aNubhAvA // 546. battIsalakkhaNadharo, pAdovagato ya paagddsriiro| purisavvesiNikaNNA", rAyavidiNNA2 tu giNhejjA // 547. majjaNa-gaMdhaM puSphovakArapariyAraNaM 'ca kujjaahiN| sA pavararAyakaNNA, imehi juttA guNagaNehiM" / / 548. navayaMgasotabohiya5, aTThArasarativisesakusalA tu| coyaTThImahilaguNA, NiuNA ya bisattarikalAhiM // 544. 1. mANu' (vya 4427), mANupuTviM (ni 3974) / 2. kose (vya 4399) / 3. koso (prakI 1281), sarvatra / 4. asI vi kosI vi do vi khalu aNNe (ni 3946) / 5. jovo anno deho tti mannejjA (prkii)| 6. vya 4405, ni 3952 / / 7. 542, 543 ye donoM gAthAeM vya meM nahIM haiN| 8. 'kuruttara (lA), 'kuruvutta (b)| 9. tu (vya 4407,ni 3954) / 10.vya 4408,ni 3955 / 11. purisaddesi' (ni 3957) / 12. rAivi (vya 4409) / 13. siyA kujjA (vya), sayA kujjA (ni)| 14. vya (4410) tathA ni (3958) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai vosaTThacattadeho, ahAuyaM kovi paalejjaa| 15. navaMgasuttappaDibohayAe (vya, ni)| 16. vya (4411) aura ni (3959) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra haibAvattarikalApaMDiyAe, cosaTThimahilAguNehiM c|

Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 549. do sota-NettamAdiga', NavaMgasotA havaMti 'ete tu"| 'desIbhAsa'TThArasa", ratIvisesA u iguvIsa // 550. kosallagegavIsatividhaM tu emAdiehi tu guNehiM / juttAe rUva-jovvaNa-vilAsa-lAvaNNakaliyAe / 551. caukaNNammi rahasse, rAgeNaM raaydinnnnpsraae| timi-magarehi va udadhI, Na khobhito jo maNo muNiNoM // 552. jAhe parAiyA sA, Na samatthA sIlakhaMDaNaM. kaauN| NeUNa selasiharaM, to 'silamuvari muyati tassa" // '553. egaMtaNijjarA se, duvidhA ArAdhaNA dhuvA tss| aMtakiriyaM va sAdhU, karejja devovavattiM vA // 554. emAdIhi bahuvidhaM, duvidhaM tivihehi te mhaabhaagaa| ghorehi uvasaggehiM, cAlijjaMtA vi nniddyyaa| 555. puvvA-'vara-dAhiNa-uttarehi2 vAtehi AvayaMtehiM / jaha Na vi kaMpati merU, 'taha te4 jhANAu na caliMti5 // 556. paDhamammi ya saMghayaNe, vaTuMtA sel-kuddddsaamaannaa| tesiM pi ya vocchedo, caudasapuvvINa6 vocchede // . 557. etaM8 pAdovagama, NippaDikammaM 'jiNehi paNNattaM 19 / titthagara-gaNaharehi ya, sAdhUhi ya sevitamudAraM // 1. mAdI (vya 4412) / 2. etesu (mu, paa)| 3. aThArasa (mu, laa)| 4. ugu (ba), igavIsaM (vya), gA.549 aura 550 ke sthAna para ni (3960) meM nimna gAthA haisoAtI NavasottA, aTThArasa hoti desbhaasaao| igatIsa raivisesA, kosallaM ekkviistihaa|| 5. lAyaNNa' (mu, pA, ba), vya 4413 / 6. kaNNaMsi (vya 4414) / .7.ni 3961 / 8.sIlakkhaM (laa)| ' 9.se silaM muMcate uvariM (vya 4415,ni 3962) / 10. vavAyaM (ni)| 11. vya 4405, 4416, ni 3952, 3963 / 12. uttarahiM (pA, laa)| 13. AvaDatehiM (prakI 1282) / 14. te taha (laa)| 15. vya 4400, ni 3947 / 16. coddasa (lA, vya 4401, ni 3948) / 17. prakI 1283 / 18. evaM (vya, ni, b)| 19. tu vaNNitaM sutte (vya 4429) / 20.ni 3976 /

Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70 jItakalpa sabhASya 558. evaM jahANurUvA, saMpatikAlammi asthi jaha sodhii| vijaMti ya sodhikarA, taM savvetaM samakkhAtaM // 559. esA''gamavavahAro, jahovadesaM jahakkama khito| etto sutavavahAraM, suNa vaccha! jhaannupuvviie'| 560. NijjUDhaM coddasapuvvieNa' jaM bhaddabAhuNA suttN| paMcavidho vavahAro, duvAlasaMgassa navaNItaM // 561. jo sutamahijjati bahuM, suttatthaM ca NiuNaM Na yaannaati| . kappe vavahArammi ya, 'Na so'3 pamANaM sutadharANaM // 562. jo sutamahijjati bahu, suttatthaM ca NiuNaM viyaannaati| . kappe vavahArammi ya, so u pamANaM sutdhraannN|| 563. kappassa ya NijjuttiM, vavahArasseva prmnniunnss| jo atthato na jANati, so vavahArI nn'nnunnnnaato|| 564. kappassa ya NijjuttiM, vavahArasseva prmnniunnss| jo atthato vijANati, vavahArI so aNuNNAto // 565. eso sutavavahAro, jahovadesaM jahakkama khito| ANAe vavahAraM, suNa vaccha! jahakkama vocchN|| 566. samaNassa uttimaDhe, salluddharaNakaraNe abhimuhss| __dUratthA jattha bhave, chattIsaguNA u aayriyaa|| 567. aparakkamo mi jAto, gaMtuM je. kAraNaM tu uppaNNaM / aTThArasamaNNatare, vasaNagate icchimo ANaM // 568. aparakkamo tavassI, gaMtuM Na catei sohikrmuulN| sIsaM peseti tahiM, jahiccha sodhiM tumasamIve // 1. gA. 559 se 567 taka kI nau gAthAoM kI tulanA hetu 6. isa gAthA ke sthAna para vya 4440, 4441 meM nimna do dekheM vya 4430 se 4435, 4437-39 / gAthAeM haiM2. puvvIeNa (pA, ba, laa)| aparakkamo tavassI, gaMtuM so sodhikaargsmiivN| 3.sona (vy)| AgaMtu na cAetI, so sohikaro vi desaato|| 4. "jjaMti (pA, laa)| adha paTThaveti sIsaM, desNtrgmnnntttthcetttthaago| 5. isa gAthA ke bAda vya (4436) meM nimna gAthA atirikta hai icchAma'jjo kAuM, sohiM tubbhaM sgaasmmi|| taM ceva'NumajjaMte, vavahAravidhiM pauMjati jahuttaM / eso sutavavahArI, paNNatto dhIrapurisehiM //

Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 569. so vi aparakkamagatI, sIsaM peseti dhaarnnaakuslN| NAtu tahiM jo joggo, imeNa vihiNA pricchittaa'| 570. aparakkamo ya sIsaM, ANApariNAmagaM pricchejjaa| rukkhe va bIyakAe, sutte 'vA'mohaNA''dhAriM '2 // 571. daTTha mahallamahIruha', bhaNito rukkhe vilaggituM ddev| apariNato beti 'tao, No'6 vaTTati rukkheM AroDhuM // 572. kiM vA mAretavvo, ahayaM? to beha Deva rukkhaato| atipariNAmo bhaNatI, iya hoU amha vesicchA // 573. beti gurU aha taM tU, 'aparigata'tthe ya bhAsase" evaM / kiM va mae taM bhaNito, Arubha rukkhe tu saccitte? // 574. tava-Niyama-NANarukkhaM, AruhiuM' bhavamahaNNavAvattaM / * saMsArAgaDamUlaM', Devehi 'mae tuma 12 bhnnito|| 575. jo puNa pariNAmo khalu, Arubha bhaNito tu so viciNtetii| NecchaMti pAvamete, jIvANaM thAvarANaM pi" // 576. kiM puNa paMciMdINaM?, taM bhavitavvettha kAraNeNaM tu| AruhaNavavasitaM tU, vAreti 'gurU'havA thaMbhe 5 // 577. evA''Nadha bIyAI, bhaNite paDiseha apariNAmo tu| atipariNAmo poTTala, baMdhUNaM Agato tattha6 // 578. 'paccAha gurU te tU, jahodiyA '''Neha aNbiliibiie| ___Na virohasamatthAI, saccittAI va bhaNitAiM18 // 1.vya (4442) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai- * eyassa dANi purato, kareti sohiM jhaavttN| 2. 'dhAri (pA, lA),vya 4443 / 3. mahaMtama' (vya 4444) / 4. gaNio (vy)| 5.Deve (b)| 6. tahiM na (vy)| 7.vya 4445 / 8. 'ricchiyatthe pabhAsase (vya 4446) / 9. hiyaM (b)| 10. vAvaNNaM (vya 4447) / 11. saMsAragaDukUlaM (vy)| 12.ttI mae (vy)| 13. teti (b)| 14. tu (pA), vya 4448 / 15. gurU'vavaTuMbhe (vya 4449) / 16. vya 4450 / 17. te vi bhaNiyA gurUNaM, mae~ bhaNiyA (vya 4451) / 18. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.15|

Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 579. 'pariNAmago' hu tattha vi', bhaNatI ANemi kerisAiM tu?| kittiyamittAiM vA?, virohmvirohjoggaaii?|| 580. so vi gurUhi bhaNito, Na tAva kajjaM puNo bhnniihaamii| hasito va mae 'vA'sI", vImaMsatthaM va bhaNito si|| 581. padamakkharamuddesaM, saMdhI sutta'ttha tadubhayaM puttttho'| akkhara-vaMjaNasuddhaM, 'kaheti savvaM jahAbhaNitaM" / / 582. evaM paricchiUNaM', joggaM NAUNa pesave taM tu| vaccAhi tassagAsaM, sohiM soUNa Agaccha // ___ adha so gato u tahiyaM, tassa sagAsammi so kare sodhiN| duga-tiga-caUvisuddhaM, tividhe kAle vigddbhaavo|| 584. duvidhaM tu dappa-kappe, tividhaM NANAdiNaM tu atttthaae| davve khette kAle, bhAve ya cauvvidhaM etaM / / tividhaM atItakAle, paccuppaNNe va sevitaM jaM tu| sevissaM vA esse, pAgaDabhAvo vigddbhaavo|| 586. kiM puNa AloetI?, atiyAraM so imo ya atiyaaro| vatachakkAdIo khalu, NAtavvo aannupussviie|| 587. vayachakkaM kAyachakkaM, akappo gihibhAyaNaM / paliyaMka NisejjA ya, siNANaM sobhvjnnN|| 588. taM puNa hojjA''sevita, dappeNaM. ahava hojja kappeNaM / dappeNa dasavidhaM tU, iNamo vocchaM samAseNaM / / dappa akappa NirAlaMba, ciyatte appasattha viistthe| apariccha akaDajogI, aNANutAvI ya nniisNke| 590. vAyAma-vaggaNAdI, NikkAraNadhAvaNaM tu dappo u| kAyApariNatagahaNaM, akappoM jaM vA agIteNaM // 1. *NAmo (paa)| 2. tattha vi pariNAmo tU (vya 4452) / 3. x (lA), tA vi (vya 4453) / 4.ceva (vy)| 5.jaha bhaNitaM so parikaheti (vya 4454) / 6. paDicchi " (pA, ba, laa)| 7.582 se 588 taka kI sAta gAthAoM ke lie dekheM vya 4455-61 / 8. eti (laa)| 9.NissaMke (ni 463),NissaMko (vya 4462) / 10.ni 464 /

Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 73 591. saMsArakhaDapaDito', NANAdavalaMbituM smuttrtire| mokkhataDaM jaha puriso, vallivitANeNa vismaao|| 592. nANAdIparivuDDI, Na bhavissati me asevao bitiyaM / tesiM 'pasaMdhaNaTTha va, sAlaMbaNisevaNA hoti / 593. 'jA puNa NikkAraNao", apasatthAlaMbaNA ya 'sevA u*| amugeNa vi AyariyaM, ko doso vA' NirAlaMbA // 594. jaM sevitaM tu bitiyaM, gelaNNAdI' asNthrNtennN| haTTho vi puNo taM ciya, ciyattakicco nnisevNto|| 595. bala-vaNNa-rUvahetuM, phAsugabhoI vi hoti apsttho| - kiM puNa jo avisuddhaM, Nisevate vaNNamAdaTThA ? // 596. sevaMto tu akiccaM, loe louttarammi yara viruddha / parapakkha sapakkhe vA, vIsatthA sevaNamalajje // 597. aparicchitumAyavae'2, NisevamANo tu hoti apriccho| tiguNaM jogamakAuM, bitiyAsevI akddjogii| 598. bitiyapade jo tu paraM, tAvettA NANutappatI2 pcchaa| so hoti aNaNutAvI, kiM puNa dappeNasevittA? / / 599. 'karaNa-bhaesu tu5 saMkA'6, karaNe kuvvaM Na saMkati kyaai| ihalogassa Na bhAyati, paraloe vA bhayA esA / / 600. esA dappiyasevA, dasabheda samAsato smkkhaataa| etto kappiyasevaM, cauvIsavihA imaa''hNsu|| 1. ragaDu (ni 465) / 2. samAruhati (ni)| 3. NaTThA (ni 466) / 4. esA (ni)| 5.NikkAraNapaDisevA (ni 467) / 6.jA sevA (ni)| 7.va (laa)| 8. 'laMba (mu)| 9. NNAisu (ni 468) / 10. ni 469 / 11. vi (ni 470) / 12. aparikkhiumA (ni 471) / 13. "ppate (ni 472) / 14. dappo (pA, laa)| 15. karaNe bhae ya (ni 473) / 16.saMkatti iha chaMdobhaMgabhayA NigAralovo draSTavyaH (nica 1 pR. 159) / 17. kuvvaMti (b)|

Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 74 jItakalpa saMbhASya 601. daMsaNa-NANa-caritte, tava-pavayaNa-samiti-guttihetuM vaa| sAhammiyavacchalleNa vAvi kulato gaNasseva' // 602. saMghassA''yariyassa ya, asahussa gilaann-baal-vuddddss| udaya'ggi cora sAvaya, bhaya kaMtArA''vaI vasaNe // 603. daMsaNapabhAvagANaM, 'satthANa'TThAe~'3 sevatI jaM tu| NANe sutta-utthANaM, 'asaMtharAsevaNe suddho" // 604. caraNe esaNadosA, itthIdosA ya jattha khettmmi| tatto - viNikkhamaMto, jaM sevA'saMthare suddho|| 605. nehAdi tavaM kAhaM, kate vigiTTe vi laagtrnnaadii| abhivAyaNA pavayaNe, viNhussa viuvvaNA ceva // 606. iriyaM Na sohaissaM, cakkhuNimittakiriyA tu riiyaae| khittAdi bIya tatiyA, 'ahavA vi imaM tu taiyAe / 607. 'addhANakappa'NesI', aNNaM va'sivAdikAraNehiM tu| saMkiyamAdI giNhe, jataNAe tattha suddho tu2|| 608. AdANe calahattho, pamajjamANehiM aNNahiM jaati| ahavA vi tassa aTThA, osaha kiMcI karejjAhi // 609. paMcamie~ kAibhUmAdi baMdhamANe u Arabhe kiNci| vigaDAdi maNaagutte, * vai-kAe khitt-dittaadii|| 1. vya 4464, ni 484 / 8. ni 487, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA 2. vya 4465, ni 485 / sN.16| 3. saTThANa (ni)| 9. iriyAe (ni)| 4. sevae (b)| 10. kappeNa va'Nesi saMkAe (ni 488) / 5.ni (486) meM gAthA ke cauthe caraNa meM gA. 604 kA 11. kappANesI (pA, laa)| saMkSipta pATha hai-caraNesaNa itthidosA vaa| vahAM 604 12.ni meM gAthAoM ke krama meM yaha gAthA aprApta hai| isakA gAthA nahIM hai, gAthAoM ke krama meM vya meM 603 se 613 saMkSepArtha gA.606 ke cauthe caraNa meM de diyA gayA hai| taka kI gAthAeM nahIM milatI haiN| 13.ni (489) meM gA.608 aura 609 ke sthAna para nimna 6.vigaTe (pA, laa)| gAthA hai7. lAyA NAma vIhiyA timiuM bhaTThe bhujjittA tANa taMdulesu AdANe calahattho, paMcamie kAdi vccbhomaadi| pejjA kajjati, taM lAyataraNaM bhaNNati (nicU 1 pR.162)| vigaDAi maNaagutte, vai kAe khittdittaadii||

Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 610. 'vacchalla asiyamuMDo", nitthArioM jaha tu ajjavairehiM / kula-gaNa-saMghe abhicArugAdi rAyAiNaM kujjA // 611. Ayariya-asahu-atarA, bAle vuDDe ya jeNa tu smaahii| taM jAyiUNa deMtI, paNagAdIhiM tu jataNAe / 612. nivadikkhitAdi asahU, bAlo vairo vva dikkhito kjje| vuDDo vI kajjammI, jaha dikkhitoM rakkhitajjehiM // 613. udaya-'ggi-cora-sAvaya-bhaesu thaMbhaNi palANa rukkhe vaa| kaMtAreM palaMbAdI, 'davvAdI AvaI' cauhA'6 // 614. koI tu viyaDavasaNI, gojjAdI vAvi hojja nnikkhNto| jataNAe~ viyaDagahaNaM, gAejja va gItavasaNI tu // 615. eyaNNatarAgADhe, sadasaNe nnaann-crnnsaalNbo| paDisevituM kadAI, hoti samattho pstthesu|| 616. esA kappiyasevA, cauvIsavidhA samAsato khitaa| ahuNA u cAraNA tU, iNamo vocchaM samAseNaM // 617. ThAvettu0 dappa-kappe, heTThA * dappassa dasapade tthaave| kappAdho cauvIsati, tesimaha 'TThArasapadAra u|| .. 618. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, paDhameNa padeNa sevitaM hojjaa| paDhame chakke abhiMtaraM tu paDhamaM bhave ThANaM2 // ____619. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, paDhameNa padeNa sevitaM hojjaa| paDhame chakke abhiMtara3 tu iya jAva NisibhattaM // 1. lle asimuMDo (pA, b)| ____2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 17 / 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 18,19 / 4. teNa (ni)| 5. AvaI (lA), Avai (paa)| 6. vasaNaM puNa vAi gItAdI (ni 492) / 7. koiM (pA, ba, laa)| 8. pasattho (pA, ba, laa)| 9.vya 4466, ni 493 / 10. ThAveu (vya 4467) / 11. aTThAra' (mu, laa)| 12.618 se 623 taka kI gAthAeM vya (4468-74) meM milatI haiM lekina vahAM prAya: gAthAoM ke cauthe caraNa meM pAThabheda hai| 13. abbhaMtaraM (lA) srvtr| 14. gA.619 se 623 taka kI pAMca gAthAoM kA pA prati meM saMketa mAtra hai|

Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 620. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, paDhameNa padeNa sevitaM hojjaa| bitie chakke anbhiMtaraM tu paDhamaM bhave tthaannN|| 621. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, paDhameNa padeNa sevitaM hojjaa| bitie chakke abhiMtaraM tu iya jAva tasakAyaM // . paDhamassa ya kajjassA, paDhameNa padeNa sevitaM hojjaa| tatie chakke abhiMtaraM tu paDhamaM bhave ttaannN|| 623. paDhamassa yA kajjassA, paDhameNa padeNa sevitaM hojjaa| tatie chakke abhiMtaraM tu iya jAva tu vibhuusaa|| 624. paDhamamamuMcaMteNaM, bitiyAdIe tu jAva dasamaM tu| paDhamacchakkAdIsu u, puNo puNo cAraNijjAI // 625. dappiyasevAe tU, dappeNaM cAriyANi aTTharasa / dasa aTThArasaguNitA, AsItasataM tu gaahaannN|| 626. evaM bItijassa vi, kajjassA gAha hoti chccev| savvAo gAhAo, cattAri satA tu bttiisaa|| 627. bitiyassa ya kajjassA, paDhameNa padeNa sevitaM hojjaa| paDhame chakke abhiMtaraM tu paDhamaM bhave ThANaM // 628. evaM bitiyassA vi hu, kajjassA eya ceva gaahaao| bitiyagaabhilAveNaM, savvAo bhANiyavvAo // 629. paDhamaM ThANaM dappo, dappo cciya tassa vI bhave pddhmN| paDhamaM chakka vatAI, pANativAo tahiM paDhama // 630. evaM tu musAvAo, adatta mehuNa pariggahe cev| bitichakke puDhavAdI, tatichakke hot'kppaadii|| 1. abbhaMtaraM (b)| 2. tamakkhAyaM (b)| 3.4 (b)| 4.vya 4475 / 5. ssa (pA, b)| 6.4 (pA, laa)| 7. gA.629 ke sthAna para vya (4481) meM kucha aMtara ke sAtha nimna gAthA milatI haipaDhama kajja nAmaM, nikkAraNadappato paDhamaM pdN| paDhame chakke paDhamaM pANaivAo munneyvyo|| 8. adinna (vya 4482) /

Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 77 631. evaM dappapadammI, dappeNaM cAriyA u atttthrs'| evamakappAdIsu vi, ekkekke hoMti aTTharasa // 632. bitiyaM kajjaM kappo', paDhamapadaM tattha daMsaNaNimittaM / paDhamaM chakka vatAI, tattha vi paDhamaM tu paannvho|| 'dasaNa aNummuyaMto", puvvakameNaM tu caarnniiyaaii| aTThArasaThANAI, evaM NANAdi ekkekke / 634. 'cauvIsa'TThArasagA"5, evaM ete havaMti kppmmi| dasa hoti akappammI, savvasamAseNa muNa saMkhaM // 635. dappeNA'sItasataM, gAhANaM kappeM hoMti cttaari| battIsA''yAtete, chassaya hotI tu bArasa y|| 636. sotUNa tassa paDisevaNaM tu AloyaNaM kamavidhiM tu| Agama-purisajjAtaM, pariyAga-balaM ca khettaM ca // 637. aha so gato sadesaM, saMtassA''loiyallayaM savvaM / AyariyANa kahetI, pariyAga balaM ca khettaM ca // 638. so vavahAravihiNNU, aNumajjittA2 sutovadeseNaM / sIsassa deti'3 ANaM, tassa imaM deha" pacchittaM // 639. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, dasavidhamAloyaNaM nnisaamettaa| ___Nakkhatte 'pIlA bhe'15, sukke paNagaM tavaM kuNaha // 1.vya (4483) meM gAthA kA pUrvArddha isa prakAra hai- nikkAraNadappeNaM, aTThArasacAriyAi etaaii| 2. maTTha (mu, laa)| 3. kAraNa (vya 4484) / 4. NamaNumuyaMteNa (vya 4485) / 5. sa aTThA (mu, pA, b)| 6.kappaMti (b)| 7.vya 4486 / 8. gAthAoM ke krama meM vya meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| 9.va (vya 4487) / 10.vA (laa)| 11. gA. 637 ke sthAna para vya (4488) meM nimna gAthA milatI hai ArAheuM savvaM, so gaMtRNaM puNo gurusgaasN| tesi nivedeti tadhA,jadhANapavviM gataM savvaM // 12. aNusa (mu)| 13. dehi (lA, paa)| 14. dehi (vya 4489) / 15. bhe pIlA (vya) sarvatra / 16. gA. 639 se 648 taka kI gAthAeM vya meM kucha aMtara ke sAtha milatI haiN| dra. vya 4490-96 /

Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 640. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, dasavidhamAloyaNaM nnisaamettaa| __Nakkhatte pIlA bhe, sukke dasamaM tavaM kunnh|| 641. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, dasavidhamAloyaNaM nnisaamettaa| Nakkhatte pIlA bhe, sukke pakkhaM tavaM kuNaha / / paDhamassa ya kajjassA, dasavidhamAloyaNaM nnisaamettaa| Nakkhatte pIlA bhe, sukke vIsaM tavaM kuNaha / / 643. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, dasavidhamAloyaNaM nnisaamettaa| Nakkhatte pIlA bhe, paNuvIsatavaM kuNaha sukke / evaM tA ugghAte, aNughAte 'eta ceva gaahaao"| 'NavaraM tU abhilAvo, kiNhe paNagAdi vattavvo" // 645. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, dasavidhamAloyaNaM nnisaamettaa| Nakkhatte / pIlA bhe, caumAsatavaM kuNaha' sukke / 646. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, dasavidhamAloyaNaM NisAmettA / Nakkhatte pIlA bhe, caumAsatavaM kuNaha kiNhe // __ paDhamassa ya kajjassA, dasavidhamAloyaNaM nnisaamettaa| Nakkhatte pIlA bhe, chammAsatavaM kuNaha sukke / 648. paDhamassa ya kajjassA, dasavidhamAloyaNaM nnisaamettaa| Nakkhatte pIlA bhe, chammAsatavaM kuNaha kiNhe // 649. chiMdaMtu va taM bhANaM, gacchaMtu 'va tassa'6 sAhuNo mUlaM / avvAvArA' gacche", abbitiyA vA paviharaMtu // 650. paNagAdibhANachedaM, sAhU mUlaM. bhave punnkkrnnN| puvvamavahAya savvaM, paMcA''bhavaNAu uvariM tu|| 1. paNa (b)| 2. uvagghAe (paa)| 3. tANi ceva kiNhammi (vy)| 4. mAse caumAsa-chamAsiyANi chedaM ato vucchaM (vya 4493) / 5. kuNasu (vya) srvtr| 6. tavassa (mu, pA), ya tassa (vya 4497) / 7.avvAvaDA va (vy)| 8. gaccho (paa)| 9. pariha' (b)| 10. mUle (b)|

Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 79 651. liMgAdI jogatthe, jahaNNa ukkosao va bodhavvo' / ukkosa jahaNNo vA, viharau so abbitIo u|| 652. bitiyassa ya kajjassA, tahiyaM cauvIsagaM viyaannettaa| NavakAreNAuttA, havaMtu evaM bhaNejjAsi // 653. evaM gaMtUNa tahiM, jahovadeseNa dehi pacchittaM / ANAe 'vavahAro, bhaNiteso5 dhIrapurisehiM / / 654. esA''NAvavahAro, jahovadesaM jahakkama bhnnito| dhAraNavavahAraM puNa, suNa vaccha! jahakkama vocchaM / uddhAraNA vihAraNa', saMdhAraNa saMpahAraNA cev| dhAraNavavahArassa u, nAmA egaTThitA ete|| 656. pAballeNa uvecca u, uddhitapadadhAraNA va uddhaaro| vivihehi pagArehiM, dhAreta'tthaM vidhAro tu|| 657. saM egIbhAvammI, dhI dharaNe tANi ekka0 bhAveNaM / tidhAreta'tthapadANi tu, tamhA saMdhAraNA hoti // 658. jamhA saMpahAreuM, vavahAraM pshuNjtii| tamhA kAraNA2 teNa, NAtavvA saMpadhAraNA // .659. dhAraNavavahAreso, pauMjitavvo tu kerise purise? / bhaNNati guNasaMpaNNe, jArisage taM suNeha tti| 660. pavayaNajasaMsi purise, aNuggahavisArade tvssimmi| sussuyabahussutammi ya, vivkkpriyaagbuddhimmi|| 1.vya (pA, laa)| 2. 'vvA (laa)| 3. satiM (vya 4500) / 4. deti (vy)| 5. esa bhaNito vavahAro (vya 4501) / 6.vya 4502 / 7. raNaM (laa)| 8. Sya (vya 4503) meM gAthA kA TasarArdha isa prakAra hai nAUNa dhIrapurisA, dhAraNavavahAra taM beti| 9. u (vya 4504, mu)| 10. eva (mu, paa)| 11.vya 4505 / 12. kAraNe (mu, b)| 13. gAthA 658 se 662 taka kI gAthAoM kI tulanA hetu dekheM vya 4506-10 /

Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 661. etesu dhIrapurisA, purisajjAtesu kiMci khalitesu / rahite vihAraittA, jahArihaM deti pacchittaM // 662. rahite nAma asaMte, Adillammi vvhaartiygmmi| tAhe vihAraittA, vImaseUNa jaM bhaNitaM // 663. purisassa u avarAha, vidhAraittANa jassa jaM bhaNitaM / taM deMtI pacchittaM, keNaM deMtI u? taM sunnsu|| 664. jo dhArito sutattho, aNuogavidhIya dhIrapurisehiM / allINapalINehiM', jataNAjuttehi~ daMtehiM // 665. allINA NANAdisu, pai pai lINA" u hoti plliinnaa| kodhAdI vA palayaM, jesi gatA te palINA tu|| jataNAjuto payattava, daMto jo uvarato tu pAvehiM / ahavA daMto iMdiyadameNa noiMdieNaM ca // 667. erisagA je purisA, atthadharA te bhavaMti joggA u| dhAraNavavahAraNNU', vavahariuM dhaarnnaakuslaa| 668. ahavA 'jeNa'NNaiyA'90 divA, sodhI parassa kiirNtii| tArisagaM ceva puNo, uppaNNaM kAraNaM tassa" // 669. so tammi ceva davve, khette kAle ya kAraNe purise| tArisagaM akareMto, na hu so ArAhago hoti // 670. so tammi ceva davve, khette kAle ya kAraNe purise| tArisagaM ciya bhUto, 'kuvvaMto rAhao'13 hoti // 671. ahavA vi ime aNNe, dhAraNavavahArajoggayamurveti / dhAraNavavahAreNaM, je vavahAraM vavaharaMti // 1.aiyAraM (vya 4511) / 2. arihaM (vy)| 3. suNaha (vya, paa)| 4. AlINa' (vya 4512) / 5. llINA (paa)| 6. tu palINA (mu, b)| 7.vya 4513 / 8.vya 4514 / 9. hAraM tU (pA, laa)| 10. jeNaM IyA (mu), jeNaM iyA (laa)| 11.vya 4515 / 12. vya 4516 / 13. kuvvaM ArAhago (vya 4517) / 14. x (laa)|

Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 veyAvaccakaro vA, sIso vA desahiMDago vA vi| dummehattA Na tarati, avadhAreuM bahU jo tu|| 673. tassa tu uddhariUNaM, atthapadAiM tu deMti aayriyaa| jehiM karetira kajja, AdhAreMto tu so desaM // 674. dhAraNavavahAro 'khalu, jahakkamaM5 vaNNito smaasennN| jIteNaM vavahAraM, suNa vaccha! jahakkama vocchaM / 675. vattaNuvattapavatto, bahuso Asevito mahANeNaM / eso tu jItakappo, paMcamago hoti vvhaaro|| 676. vatto NAmaM ekkasi, aNuvatto jo puNo bitiyvaare| tatiyavvArapavatto, pariggihIto mahANeNaM / / 677. bahuso bahussutehiM, jo vatto Na ya NivArito hoti| .. vatta'NuvattapamANaM, jIteNa kataM havati etaM // 678. jo Agame ya sutte, yA suNNato ANa-dhAraNAe y| so vavahAraM 'jIteNa, kuNati 10 vattANuvatteNaM // 679. amugo12 amugatthakato, jaha amugassa amugeNa vvhaaro| amugattha vi ya taha kao, amugo amugeNa vavahAro12 // 680. taM 'ceva'NukajjaMto', vavahAravidhiM payuMjati jhuttN| jIteNa esa bhaNito, vavahAro dhIrapurisehiM / / 681. dhIrapurisapaNNatto, paMcamago Agamo vidupsttho| piyadhamma'vajjabhIrU, purisajjAtANuciNNo ya5 // 1.vya 4518 / 2. karehi (lA, ba, mu)| 3. ArAhiMto (pA, laa)| 4. deso (vya 4519) / 5. so adhakkama (vya 4520) / 6. aNuvattio (vya 4521) / 7.vya 4522 / 8.vya 4542 / 9. yA (b)| 10. jIteNaM kuNatI (mu)| 11.vya 4533 / 12.mu ke sthAna para pA prati meM sarvatra su pATha hai, jaise asuto| 13. vya 4534 / 14. "NumajjaMte (vya 4535) / 15.vya 4536 /

Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 682. so jaha kAlAdINaM, apaDikkaMtassa' nivvigatiyaM tu| muhaNaMtaphiDita pANaga, asaMvare' evmaadiisu|| 683. egidi'NaMtavajje, ghaTTaNa tAve'NagADha gADhe y| NivvigatiyamAdIyaM, jA AyAmaMtamuddavaNe // 684. vigaliMda'NaMtaghaTTaNa, 'paritAva'NagADha gADha uddvnne| 'purimaDDAdikameNa upa, NetavvaM jAva khamaNaM tu // __paMciMdi ghaTTa tAvaNa'NagADha gADhe taheva uddvnne| egAsaNamAyAma', khamaNaM taha paMcakallANaM // 686. emAdIo eso, NAtavvo hoti jiitvvhaaro| aNavajjavisodhikaro, saMvigga'NagAraciNNo ti|| 687. jaM jItaM sAvajjaM, Na teNa jIteNa hoti vvhaaro| jaM jItamasAvajjaM, teNa u jIteNa vvhaaro|| 688. kerisa sAvajjaM tU?, kerisagaM vA bhave asAvaja? kerisagassa va dijjati", sAvajjaM vAvi? itaraM vA? // 689. khAra haDira2 haDDumAlA, poTTeNa va raMgaNaM tu sAvajja / dasavidhapAyacchittaM, hoti asAvajjajItaM tu|| 690. 'osaNNe bahudose 12, niddhaMdhasa pavayaNe ya nnirvekkhe| eyArisammi purise, dijjati sAvajjajItaM tu|| 691. saMvigge piyadhamme, ya appamatte. y'vjjbhiirummi| kamhI pamAdakhalite, deyamasAvajjajItaM tu|| 1. gAthAyAM SaSThI paJcamyarthe (vymttii)| 2. 'saMvaraNe (vya 4537) / 3. "yAmaM tu udda' (vya 4538) / 4. tAva'NagADhe ya (vya 4539) / 5. meNaM (vya, laa)| 6. gADhA (paa)| 7. ekkAsaNaAyAmaM (vya 4540) / 8. vya (4541) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai AyariyaparaMparaeNa, Agato jAva jassa bhve| 9. vya 4543 / 10. dijjati (paa)| 11. chAra (vya 4544) / 12. ghaDi (b)| 13. ussaNNabahU dose (vya 4545) / 14. kamhii (vya 4546) / .

Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-1 . 83 692. jaM jItamasohikaraM, Na teNa jIteNa hoti vvhaaro| jaM jItaM sohikaraM, teNa 'u jIteNa'' vvhaaro|| 693. jaM jItamasohikaraM, pAsattha-pamattasaMjayAciNNaM / jai vi mahANAciNNaM, Na teNa jIteNa vvhaaro|| 694. jaM jItaM sodhikaraM, saMviggaparAyaNeNa dNtennN| ekkeNa vi AiNNaM, teNa u jIteNa vvhaaro|| 695. evaM jahovadiTThassa, dhiir-vidudesit-ppstthss| NissaMdo: vavahArassa, esa kahito samAseNaM // 696. ko vitthareNa vottUNa, samattho Niravasesae atthe| vavahAro jassa 'ThitA, jIhANa muhe satasahassaM? // 697. kiM puNa guNovadeso, vavahArassa tu viduppstthss| evaM2 bhe parikahitaM, duvAlasaMgassa NavaNItaM / 698. vavahAre paMcasu vI, vijjate12 keNa tU vvhrejjaa?| AgamavavahAreNaM, tassa abhAvA suteNaM tu|| 699. sutavavahAraabhAve, vavahAraM vavaharejja aannaae| jeNaM so u sutassA", aNusariso egadeseNaM // 700. ANAe 'bhAvAo, vavahAraM vavaharejja dhrnnaae| jeNesA vi sutassA, vaTTati tU egdesmmi|| 701. dhAraNa'NaMtara jItaM, etthaM5 puNa jItakappeM pagataM tu| jeNeso sAvekkho, aNusajjati jAva 'titthaM ti'16 // . 1. x (laa)| 2.vya 4547 / 3. teNaM (laa)| 4.vya 4548 / 5. daMteNa (b)| 6. egeNa (vya 4549) / 7. pasatthaM (pA, laa)| 8. nIsaMdo (vya 4550) / 9.ko vi (vy)| 10.muhe havejja jibbhAsatasahassaM (vya 4551), ___ "ssA (pA, laa)| 11. vidupa (laa)| 12. eso (vya 4552) / 13. vijjaMta (laa)| 14. ssa (pA, laa)| 15. eyatthaM (laa)| 16.titthammi (b)|

Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 702. davvaM khettaM kAlaM, bhAvaM purisa paDisevaNAo y| dhiti-bala-saMghayaNaM vA, Avekkhati jItakappo u' // 703. esa pasaMgAbhihito, codagavayaNAu ahuNa jiivss| vocchAmi sodhaNaM tU, paramaM susamAhito eNhi // 704. jIva tti pANadharaNe, pANA puNa AumAdi nnidditttthaa| ahavA jIvati jIvissaI ya jIvaM ti hoti jio|| 705. hoti visohaNa sohaNa, jaha tU vatthassa toymaadiihiN| taha kammamalakhauralliyassA jIvassa pacchittaM // 706. eyaM puNa pacchittaM, parama pahANaM ti hoti egttuN| kasseyaM paramaM? tI, jIvassa u hoti pacchittaM / / saMvara-viNijjarAo, mokkhassa paho tavo paho taasiN| tavaso ya pahANaMgaM, pacchittaM jaM ca nnaannss||2|| 707. saMvara ghaTTaNa pihaNaM, egaTuM so ya saMvaro duvidho| dese savve ya tahA, emeva ya nijjarA duvihaa|| 708. saMvariyAsavadAro, navakammovajjaNaM Na kuvvati u| puvvajjitassa khavaNaM, viNijjarA sA u NAtavvA // 709. selesiM paDivaNNe, ducarimasamayammi vaTTamANe y| tahi~ savvasaMvarA NijjarA ya avsesdesmmi|| 710. saMvara-viNijjarAo, ubhayamavI mokkhakAraNaM hoti| mokkhapaho hetU kAraNaM ti ete u egaTThA / 711. etesiM doNha vi tU, tavo paho heu kAraNaM hoti| etassa vi pacchittaM, pahANamaMgaM muNetavvaM // 712. jeNa tavo bArasahA, pacchitte NivatatI tu dasabhede / teNa pahANaM aMgaM, tavassa tU hoti pacchittaM // 1. isa gAthA se pUrva pratiyoM meM 'aNNaM ca' kA ullekha hai| 2. jivaM (mu, pA, b)| 3. haNA (m)| 4. kkhauralliyassa (mu, ba, laa)|

Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-2-5 713. gAhApacchaddheNaM, tassa vi jaM bhaNita jaM ca nnaannss| NaMtara tatigAhAe, sAraM tU taM cimaM aah|| sAro caraNaM tassA', NivvANaM caraNasAhaNatthaM c| pacchittaM teNa tayaM, NeyaM mokkhatthiNA 'vssN||3|| 714. sAmAiyamAdIyaM, sutaNANaM biMdusArapajjataM / tassa vi sAro caraNaM, 'caraNassa vi hoti NevvANaM" / 715. jevvANassa aNaMtara, caraNaM caraNA aNaMtaraM NANaM / NANavisuddhIe puNa, cArittavisuddhayA hoti // 716. cArittavisuddhIe, NevvANaphalaM tu pAvatI aciraa| sA puNa carittasuddhI, pacchittAhINa NAtavvA // 717. jamhA ete'ttha guNA, pacchitte vaNNitA tu suttmmi| tamhA khalu NAtavvaM, dasahA mokkhatthiNA jahimaM // taM dsvihmaaloynn-pddikmnnobhy-viveg-vosgge| tava-cheda-mUla-aNavaThThayA ya pAraMcie cev||4|| 718. AloyaNaarihaM tI, A majjAyA''loyaNA gurusagAse / jaM pAva vigaDieNaM, sujjhati pacchitta paDhameyaM // 719. micchAdukkaDametteNa, ceva jaM sujjhatI tu pAvaM tu / Na ya vigaDijjati guruNo, paDikamaNarihaM havati eyaM // 720. jaha tu aNAbhogeNaM, khelAdI NisiritaM tu hojjaahi| hiMsAdie ya dose, Na ya AvaNNo tu kiMcidavi // 721. jaM pAva sevitUNaM, guruNo vigaDijjatI u sammaM tu / gurusaMdiTTha paDikkama, tadubhayametaM muNetavvaM // 1. tassa (pA, ba), tassa vi (laa)| 2. savvaM (b)| 3. jAva biMdusArAo (Avani 87) / 4. sAro caraNassa NivvANaM (aavni)| . 5. vosaggA (paa)| 6. mudrita pustaka tathA kucha pratiyoM meM 'A' pATha milatA hai lekina chaMda kI dRSTi se yaha atirikta pATha pratIta hotA hai| 7. "samAse (pA, mu)|

Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 722. jaM kiMci davvagahitaM, ahiyamakappaM va ahava UNaM tu| vihiNA tu vigicaMte, pacchitta vivegaarihedaM // 723. jaM kAyace?metteNa, NiroheNaM tu sujjhatI pAvaM / jaha dussimiNAdIyaM, pacchitteyaM viyosaggaM // 724. NivvItiyamAdIo, chammAsaMto u jattha dijjati tu| eya tavAriha bhaNitaM, idANi chedArihaM vocchaM // 725. jeNa paDiseviteNaM, dUsijjati jassa puvvpriyaao| tattiyamettaM chijjati, sesagapariyAyarakkhaTThA // . 726. jammi paDisevitammI, savvaM chettUNa puvvpriyaagN|' puNaravi mahavvayAI, ArovijaMti mUlarihe // 727. jammi paDisevitammI, aNavaTTho kiMci kAla kIrati tu| mUlavatesuM / paMcasu, ciNNatavo paccha hoUNaM / / taddosovaratassa u, mahavvayAruvaNa kIratI tss| aNavaTThappo eso, etto pAraMciyaM vocchaM / 729. aMcu gatI-pUjaNayo, pAraMcati gacchatI tu pAraM tu / tavamAdINaM kamaso, so liMgAdIhi catudhA tu|| 730. AloyaNamAdINaM, dasaNha vI esa hoti piNddttho| saTThANe saTThANe, vibhAgato iNamoM vocchaami|| karaNijjA je jogA, tesuvauttassa nirtiyaarss| chaumatthassa visohI, jaiNo AloyaNA bhnnitaa||5|| 731. ke puNa karaNijjA? je, titthaMkara-gaNadharovaiTThA u| suttANusArao tU, saMjama-dukkhakkhayA heuu|| 732. je tti ya je niddiTThA, juji joge kAyamAdiyA tinnnni| jaM jIve juMjayatI, perayatI vA tato jogaa|| 1.vigiMcate (pA, laa)| 2. heNa (pA, ba, laa)| 3. dussima (lA, b)| 4. eyaM (pA, ba, laa)| 5.ssA (laa)| 6. je iti aNiddiTTaNiddeso (cU ) /

Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-6 87 733. saMkhevato u ete, muhaputtiyamAdi jAva ussggo| diya-rAyasamAyArI', jA jahiyaM vutta suttmmi|| 734. te tu jadA uvautto, asavatta kareti niratiyArA y| ___ tada AloyaNametteNa ceva suddhI tu chadumassa / / 735. chaumaM kammaM bhaNNati, nANAvaraNaM ca dNsnnaavrnnN| mohaNiya aMtarAyaM, cauvvidhaM . hoti NAtavvaM // 736. je tu jadA karaNijje, uvayutta kareti NitiyAro y| naNu tattha kA va suddhI?, kA va asuddhI tu? codeti // 737. gururAha tattha ceTThA, jA kiriyA suhuma AsavesuM vaa| ahava pamAdA suhumA, atiyAra Na jANatI chadumo // 738. te atiyArA suhumA, AloiyamettayA visujhNti| .... sA AloyaNa codaga!, karaNijjA tIsu jogesu|| 739. ko kArayo? jatI tU, jai sAhu payattio vinniddittttho| paMcama gAha samattA, gAhaM chaTuM imaM vocchaM / AhArAdiggagahaNe', taha bahiyANiggamesu nnegesu| uccAra-vihArAvaNi, ceiyjivNdnnaadiisuN|| 6 // 740. AhAroM jesi AdI, so cauhA hotimo tu aahaaro| bhattaM pANaM khAdima, sAdima hotI cautthaM tu|| 741. AdiggahaNeNaM puNa, sejjaa-sNthaar-vtth-paaytttthaa| pAuMchaNaaTThA vA, ohovahuvaggahaTThA vaa|| 742. ahava gilANassaTThA, Ayarie bAla-vuDDa-khamage vaa| dubbala sehe va mahodare va AdesaaTThA vaa|| 743. etesiM pAuggaM, AhAro ahava hojja sejjaadii| osadha-bhesajjANi ya, emAdI hojja aTTho u|| 1. rAyo sa (pA, laa)| 2. te (pA, ba, laa)| 3.kkA (paa)| 4.cchatumo (lA, b)| 5. rAdIga (pA, mu)| 6. ccAre (lA, b)| 7. 'jaha vaMda (lA), "dIsu (ba), ceIyaja' (laa)|

Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 744. etesiM aTThAe, guru pucchittA guruunn'nnunnnnaato| . suttANusArato tU, uvayuttoM vidhIya ghettUNaM // 745. AloetI guruNo, jaM jaha gahitaM tu bhattamAdIyaM / suttANusArato tU, AloyaNamettayo suddho|| 746. sIsA''ha jaI evaM, vidhigahaNaM hoti eva'suddhaM tu| to gahaNameva' savve, AhArAdINa mA kuNau // 747. codaga! jadi evaM tU, saMjamajogA u hoMti sNpunnnnaa| AhAramAdiyANaM, ko nAma pariggahaM kujjA? // 748. aNNaM ca imo doso, aggahaNA pAvatI mahaMto u| AyariyAdI cattA, NANAdINaM ca vocchedo // 749. tamhA avassagahaNaM, AhArAdINa hoti vihiNA u| AhArAMdIgahaNe, ego pAdo smtteso|| 750. niggama gurumUlAo, sejjAo 'vA havejja'2 niggamaNaM / te ya aNegA niggama, kulAdiyA iNamu vocchAmi // 751. kula-gaNa-saMghe ceiya, taddavvaviNAsaNe duvidhabhede / etesi NivAraNayA, gurumUla karejja NiggamaNaM / 752. saMthArAdINa'havA, appiNaNatthA u paaddihaariinnN| niggama gurumUlAo, vasahIo vA karejjAhi // 753. gAhApacchaddheNaM, jaM bhaNituccAra avaNisaddo tu| avaNI bhUmI bhaNNati, teNa u uccArabhUmI u|| 754. sajjhAyavihAro tU, avaNIsahito vihArabhUmI u| ceiyavaMdaNahetuM, gacche AsaNNa dUraM vA // 755. AyariyA tu apuvvA, ahavA sAdhU atIva sNviggaa| vaMdaNa-saMsayaheuM, gacche Asanna dUraM vaa|| 1. gahaNaM eva (laa)| 2. vAaga (lA, b)| 3.4 (laa)| 4.va (paa)| 5. dUre (laa)|

Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-7,8 756. AdIgahaNeNaM puNa, saDDhA saNNAya ahava osnnnnaa| daMsaNagAhaNa nikkhAmaNaM ca' osaNNaucchahaNA // 757. etehi va kajjehiM, gurumUlA Niggamo u sAdhUNaM / gAhA cha? samattA, ahuNA puNa sattamaM vocchaM / jaM ca'NNaM karaNijja, jatiNo htthsybaahiraayriyN| aviyaDiyammi asuddho, AloeMto tagaM suddho||7|| 758.. jaM 'ca'NNamavuttaM'3 tI, karaNijjaM taM imaM tu khettaadii| hatthasayA AreNaM, parato va imaM pavakkhAmi // 759. khettapaDileha thaMDila, nikkhamaNaM ahava hojja sehss| saMlehaNaM va koI, AyariyAdI va kujjA tu|| 760. hatthasayAu pareNaM, jaM AyariyaM tu hojja khettaadii| samitivisuddhiNimittaM, avassa AloyaNaM kujjA / / 761. jaM puNa hatthasayAo, aMto AsevitaM havejjAhi / taM vigaDijjati kiMcI, ahava Na vigaDijjatI kiMcI // 762. pAsavaNa-khela-siMghANagAdiuvayutte natthi aaloyaa| Aloeti pamatto'NAloie~ hota'suddhI" tu|| 763. sattama gAha samattA, etto vocchAmi aTThamaM gAhaM / kAraNa niggama jattha tu, saparagaNAo va aagmnnN|| kAraNaviNiggayassa ya', sagaNAo paragaNaM gatassa vi y| uvasaMpadA vihAre, AloyaNa nirtiyaarss||8|| 764. duvidho u niggamo khalu, kAraNa nikkAraNA'2 va gcchaao| asivAdI kAraNio, nikkAraNa ckk-thuubhaadii|| 1. vva (pA, ba, laa)| 2. eto (pA, laa)| 3. caNNe avuttaM (paa)| 4.thaMDili (laa)| 5. jjAhiM (pA, laa)| 6.kiMca (pA, lA), kiMci (mu, b)| 7. suddho (mu)| 8. niggame (ba, laa)| 9. u (lA), ca saddo AloyaNAipayaM samucciNai (cuu)| 10. "gaNA (mu, laa)| 11. maNaiyA' (mu, paa)| 12. raNo (mu, pA, b)|

Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya mahina 765. asive omodarie, rAyaDhuDhe bhae va gelnnnne| ahavA vi uttamaDhe, samAdhikAmo tu gcchejjaa|| 766. AyariyapesaNAdI, viNiggamo' gacchao va hojjaahi| kAraNa Niggama eso, nikkAraNao imaM vocchaM // 767. cakke thUbhe paDimA, jammaNa-NikkhamaNa-NANa-NivvANe / mahima samosaraNe vA, saNNAtaga-vaiyamAdisu vA // 768. asamattakappiyANaM, NikkAraNa NiggamA bhave ete| ete cciya kAraNato, jataNAjuttassa gItassa // .. 769. kAraNaviNiggateNaM, NiratIyAreNa vI avassaM tu| AloyaNa dAtavvA, samitivisuddhINimittaM tu|| 770. sA AloyaNa duvidhA, oheNa vibhAgato ya nnaatvvaa| oho saMkhevo U, vibhAga puNa vittharo bhaNito // 771. oho tattha imo khalu, abbhNtraddhmaasaayss| paDikaMtassa ya iriyaM, sAhusamuddisaNavelA tu|| 772. NiratIyAro 'ya jatI', bhattaTThI vi ya havejja jadi so tu| oheNa tattha AloiUNa to maMDaliM pavise // 773. appA mUlaguNesuM, 'virAdhaNA appa uttrgunnesuN"| __ appA' pAsatthAdisu, dANaggahaNaM tu AhesA // 774. aNNAya u velAe, vibhAgaAloyaNA tu daatvvaa| samitivisuddhiNimittaM, emeva ya pakkhaparao vi // 775. evaM tA kAraNie, asivAdINiggatassa sgnnaato| atiyAravirahiyassa vi, AloyaNamettao suddhii|| 1.Niggamo (pA, lA), u Niggamo (b)| 2. oni (119) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai- saMkhaDi vihAra AhAra-uvahi taha dNsnntttthaae| 3. jayaI (taa)| 4. uttaraguNato virAdhaNA appA (vya 238) / 5. appaM (b)| 6. dANagahasaMpayogohA (vya, ni 6316) / 7. "tisuddhi (taa)| 8. "parayA (pA, laa)|

Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-9 je bahiyA''gata sAhU, te duvidhA hoMti tU munnetvvaa| 'samaNuNNa'maNuNNA" vA, samaNuNNa sagacchato cev|| 777. paragaNe je amaNuNNA, te duvihA hoMti tU munnetvvaa| saMviggamasaMviggA, pAsatthAdI asaMviggA // 778. paragaNa saMviggAo, jo sAdhU Agato tu aNNagaNaM / teNa avassA''loyaNa, vibhAgato hoti dAtavvA / / 779. uvasaMpada paMcavidhA, suta suha dukkhe ya khetta magge y| viNayovasaMpadA vi ya, paMcamigA' hoti nAtavvA // 780. paMcavihAe niyamA, egavihAe va jattha uvsNpe| niratIyAreNa ThitA', vibhAgato'vassa dAtavvA // 781. vihareMti egasaMbhoigA u phaDDAvatI u giittthaa| tattha'NNattha va khette, samaNuNNA esa gcchmmi|| 782. egAha paNaga pakkhe, caumAse vAvi jattha va milaMti / ___ tattha vibhAgAloyaNa, avaroppara tehi dAtavvA // 783. AloyaNArihaM ti i, paDhamaM dArametaM samakkhAtaM / paDikamaNArihametto, bitiyaM dAraM imaM vocchaM / guttI-samitipamAde, guruNo AsAyaNA vinnybhNge| icchAdINamakaraNe, lahusa musaadinnnnmucchaasu||9|| 784. gupu rakkhaNammi guttI, tANi maNAdINi hoti tinnnnev| tehi kahiMci pamAdaM, sAhu karejjA imaM taM c|| 785. ducciMtiya dubbhAsiya, ducceTThiya esa'guttiyA hoti| maNamAdINaM kamaso, esa pamAdo u sAdhussa // 786. gutto hoti kahaNNU, maNamAdIhiM tu sAhuNA niccaM / tatthodAharaNe tU, jiNadAsAdI ime vocchaM / 1. "NuNNasamaNuNNA (laa)| 2. paMcavihA (b)| 3. vi ya (pA, laa)| 4. vi (mu, paa)| 5. malaMti (tA, lA, paa)| 6. pamatto (mu, paa)|

Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 787. maNaguttIe tahiyaM, jiNadAso sAvago u setttthisuto| so savvarAipaDimaM, paDivaNNo jANasAlAe / 788. bhajjubbhAmiga pallaMka, ghettu khIlajuyamAgatA' ttth| tasseva pAyaguvariM, maMcagapAda' ThaveUNaM // 789. aNayAramAyaraMtI, pAdo viddho ya mNckhiilennN| to taM mahaM ti viyaNaM, ahiyAsetI tahiM sammaM // 790. maNadukkaDamuppaNNaM, Na tassa jhANammi nicclmtiss| daTThaNa tIya viliyaM, iya maNaguttI karetavvA // 791. vaiguttIe sAdhU, saNNAtagapalli gacchate dttuN| .. coraggaha seNAvati, vimoito bhaNiu mA sAha // 792. caliyA ya jaNNajattA', saNNAtaga miliyA aMtarA cev| mAti-piti-bhAtimAdI', so vi Niyatto samaM tehiN|| 793. teNehi gahita musitA, diTTho to beMti so imo smnno| amhe hiM gahita mukko, to betI' ammayA tss|| 794. tumhehi gahita mukko? Ama ANeha beti tacchuriyaM / jA chiMdAmi thaNaM ti i.", kiM? tI seNAvatI bhaNati // 795. dujjAtajamma eso, diTThA 2 amhaM tahA vi Na vi sittuN| kaha putto? ttI AmaM, kaha Na vi siTuM? ti dhmmkhaa|| 796. AuTTo uvasaMto, mukko majjhaM pi taM si mAya tti| savvaM samappiyaM tI, vaiguttI eva kAtavvA3 // 797. kAigaguttAharaNaM, addhANapavaNNago jadhA sAdhU / AvAsiyammi satthe, Na labhati tahi~ thaMDilaM kiMci // jA chipa 1. jugayamA (taa)| 2. gaM pAdaM (b)| 3. ya (paa)| 4. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 20 / 5. jahaNNattA (laa)| 6.viliya (laa)| 7. pati (tA, pA, laa)| 8. bhAtigAdI (mu)| 9. beMtI (b)| 10. riyA (paa)| 11. I (pA, b)| 12. diTuM (mu)| 13. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 21 / 14. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 22 /

Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-9 798. 'laddhaM ca NeNa kiha vI", ego pAdo jahiM pitttthaai| tahiyaM ThitegapAdo, savvaM rAiMra tahA thaddho / / 799. Na ya Thavito teNAthaMDilammi hotavvameva gutteNaM / sumahabbhae vi ahavA, sAhu Na bhiMde gatI ego|| 800. sakkapasaMsA assaddahaNA devAgamo viuvvnnyaa| maMDukkali suhuma bahU, jataNA so saMkame saNiyaM // 801. hatthI viguvvito yA, Agacchati maggato gulaguleMto / Na ya kuNati gatIbhedaM, gaeNa hattheNa ucchUDho / 802. beti paDato micchAmidukkaDaM jiya virAdhitaM meM tti / Na vi appANe ciMtA, devo tuTTho NamaMsati y|| 803. guttIdAraM bhaNitaM, aguttaguttI vi hU psNgnn| * samitIdAraM vocchaM, samiti samatiM vi maataao|| 804. gamaNakiriyA hu samitI, sAmaNNe pariNayassa vA gmnnN| sammamayati tti samitI', sA paMcaha iriymaadiiyaa|| 805. kaha samitIsu pamAdaM, sAdhu karejjA tu? bhaNNate sunnsu| uDDamuho kaharatto, vaccati sAdhU pmaadeso|| 806. sAvajja bhAsa bhAsati, gAratthiya DhaDDara vva bhaasejjaa| emAdI tu pamAdo, bhAsAe hoti nnaatvvo|| 807. hiMDaMto goyarammi, saMkitamAdIsu jo tu naa''yutto| bhikkhAe~ gahaNakAle, esaNa eso pamAdo tu|| 808. AdANa-bhaMDaNikkhevaNammi jo hoti etth'nnaautto| eso hoti pamAdo, ettha pamAdammi chnbhNgaa| 1.4 (b)| 2. rAi (tA, b)| 3. NaM (pA, laa)| 4. 'guleyaM (pA, b)| 5. kuNate (taa)| * 6. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.2, kathA saM. 23 / 7. mi (b)| 8.samiti (paa)| 9. samiti (mu, b)| 10.x (laa)| 11. rammiM (pA, taa)|

Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 94 jItakalpa sabhASya .. 809. gahaNaM AdANaM tI, hoti Nisaddo thaa'higtthmmi| khiva peraNe va bhaNito, ahiukkhevo tu nnikkhevo|| 810. Na vi pehe Na pamajje, Na' vi peha pamajjatI tu bitibhNgo| pehe Na pamajja tatioM, peha pamajje catuttho tu|| 811. jo so cautthabhaMgo, peheti' pamajjatI ya tassa punno| bhaMgA bhavaMti cauro, dupehadupamajjaNe pddhmo|| 812. bitio dupehasupamajjaNammi tatio supehadupamajje / supaDillehiyasupamajjitammi bhaMgo cuttheso|| 813. AdimabhaMgA tiNNi i, apehaapamajjaNe ya pddhmaadii| tiNNi dupehAdI vi ya, chanbhaMgA hoMti ete tu // uccAre pAsavaNe, khele siMghANamAdiyANaM c| pariThavaNe etthaM pi hu, pamAdiNo hoti chanbhaMgA / / 815. pariThavaNuccArAdI, uccaratI teNa hoti uccaaro| passavati tti ya teNaM, pAsavaNaM bhaNNate kaaii|| 816. ahavuccaratI kAiya, pAyaM savatI ya paasvnnsnnnnaa| khe lalaNAo khelo, 'NAsigalANAo siMghANo" // 817. esa pamAdo bhaNito, paMcasu samitIsu iriymaadiisu| ___ ahuNa pasaMgeNaM ciya, vocchAmi i' appamAdaM tu|| 818. jugamettataradiTThI, padaM padaM nasati cakkhupUtaM c| avvakkhittAyutto, arahaNNaga etthudAharaNaM // 819. aha arahaNNagasAdhU, samito asamIya gaDDa ddevNto| chalio pAdo chiNNo, aNNAe saMThio yAvi // 820. bhAsAsamito sAhU, bhikkhaTThA Nagararohae koyii| NiggaMtu bAhikaDae, hiMDaMto keNaI puTTho / 1.Ne (pA, ba, laa)| 2. pehiti (pA, laa)| 3. galaNAo siMghADo (b)| 4. I (tA, b)| 5. masati (tA, paa)| 6.saMdhio (mu)| 7. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kaMthA saM. 24 /

Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-9 821. kevaiya Asa hatthI?, dhaNaNicayo dAru-dhaNNamAdINi / NivviNNamaNivviNNaM, NagaraM to beimaM smito|| 822. beti Na yANAmo ttI, sjjhaay-jjhaann-jogvkkhittaa| hiMDaMtA Na vi pecchaha, Na vi suNahA kiha hu? to beti|| 823. bahuM' suNetikaNNehiM, bahu acchIhiM pecchati / Na ya dilR sutaM savvaM, bhikkhu akkhAumarahati / / 824. ahava ya bhAsati kajje, NiravajjamakAraNe Na bhAsati y| vikaha-visottiyaparivajjito jatI bhAsaNAsamito / / 825. bAyAlamesaNAo, bhoyaNadose ya jo visodheti| so esaNAe~ sahito, diTuMto ettha vasudevo // 826. vasudeva aNNajamme, AharaNaM esaNAe samiteNaM / magahA NaMdiggAme, goyama dhejjAi vakkayaro" // 827. tassa ya vAruNi bhajjA, gabbho tIe kadAi sNbhuuto| dhejjAi mato chammAsi gabbha dhejjaaynnijjaae|| 828. mAtulasaMvaDDaNa kammakaraNa veyAraNA ya loennN| Natthi tuha ettha kiMci i, to betI mAulo taM c|| 829. mA suNa loyassa tuma, dhUyAo tiNNi tAsi jetttthtrii| dAhAmi kare kammaM, pakayo patte ya vIvAhe // 830. sA NecchaI visaNNo, mAulao bhaNati aNNa daahaami| sA vi taheva ya Necchati, taiyaM tI NecchatI sA vi|| 831. NivviNNa naMdivaddhaNa, AyariyANaM sagAseM nnikkhNto| jAto chaTThakkhamago, giNhati ya abhiggahamimaM tu|| 832. bAla-gilANAdINaM, veyAvaccaM 'mae tu kaatvvN"| taM kuNati tivvasaddho0, khAtajaso sakka gunnkittii|| HERWHERE 1. bahU (b)| 2. suNehi (taa)| 3. bahU (b)| 4. pecchahiti (laa)| . 5. 'hasi (pA, lA, tA), 'marihai (daza 8/20), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 25 / 6. jati (pA, ba, laa)| 7. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 26 / 8. Necchai ya (mu, paa)| 9.x (laa)| 10. "suddho (pA, laa)|

Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 833. assaddahaNA' devassa Agamo kuNati do smnnruuve| atisAragahitamego, aDavIya Thito gato bitio|| 834. beti ya gilANo paDito, veyAvaccaM tu saddahe jo u| so khippare uddhetU, sutaM ca taM naMdiseNeNaM // 835. chaTThovavAsapAraNagamANito kavala ghettukaamennN| taM suta mottuM rabhasuTTito yA bhaNa keNa kajjaM? ti // 836. pANagadavvaM ca tahiM, jaM NatthI teNa beti kajjaM ti| Niggata AhiMDate', aNesaNaM kuNati Na ya pelle // ita ekkavAra bitiyaM, ca hiMDito 'laddha ttiyvaaraae'|' aNukaMpA tUraMto, gato ya to tassagAsaM tu|| 838. khara-pharusa-NikairehiM, akkosati so gilANago ruttttho| de maMdabhagga! ghukkiya, tUsasi taM nAmametteNaM // 839. sAhuvayAri tti tumaM, NAmaDDa ahaM tu uddisiu aao| eyAe~ avatthAe, taM acchasi bhttlohillo|| 840. amayamiva maNNamANo, taM pharusagiraM tu so ssNbhNto| calaNagato khAmetI, dhuvati ya taM samalalittaM tu // 841. uTeha vayAmo ttI, taha kAhAmo jahA u acirennN| hohiha niruyA tubbhe, betI Na tarAmi gaMtuM je|| 842. ArubhahA paTThIe, ArUDho tAheM to payAraM tu| paramAsui duggaMdhaM, muMcati so tassa ptttthiie|| 843. pharusaM beti dumuNDiya! , vegavighAto kato tti dukkhvito| iya bahuvihamakkosati, pade pade so vi bhagavaM tu|| 844. Na gaNetI pharusagiraM, na vi ya hu duvvisahamasuigaMdhaM c| caMdaNamiva maNNaMto, micchAmI dukkaDaM bhaNati // 1. dahANa (lA, mu)| 2. sigdhaM (lA, mu)| 3. yaM (b)| 4. 'gauccaM (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 5. DaMto (laa)| 6. taiya laddhavA (taa)| 7. "ya viva (laa)| 8. katto (pA), karo (b)|

Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-9 97 845. ciMteti kiM karemI, kaha Nu samAdhI havejja saahuss?| iya bahuvidhappagAraM, Na vi tiNNo jAheM khobheuM // 846. tAhe abhitthuNittA,gato tao Agato ya itaro vi| ___ Aloeti gurUhi ya, dhaNNo' tti tato smnnusttttho|| 847. jaha teNaM Na vi pelliya, esaNa iya eva sAhuNA niccN| jaiyavvaM emesA, esaNasamitI smkkhaataa|| 848. puTviM cakkhu parikkhiya, pamajjituM jo' Thaveti giNhati vaa| AdANabhaMDanikkhevaNAe~ so hoti iha smito|| .849. ettha vi te cciya bhaMgA, kAtavvA jAva hoti aNtimto| suppaDilehita-supamajjitaM ca bhaMgo cauttho u|| 850. eso gajjho etthaM, tammuvayutto sa hoti khalu smito| AharaNa guruNa bhaNito, sAhU vaccAmu gAmaM ti // 851. ogAhite' paDiggaha, tAheM ThitA kAraNeNa kennaavi| tatthego peheLaM, NikkhivatI' bitioM puNa Aha // 852. pehitametaM kiM pehaNA, puNo ? hojja ettha kiM sppo?| saNNihitadevatAe, viuvvito tattha to sppo|| 853. ugghADite ya diTTho, AuTTo beti micchakAraM c| samitA'samitA ete, ukkosa-jahaNNagA hoNti|| 854. uccAraM pAsavaNaM, khelAdi va aNNapANamahitaM ca / suviveie padese, NisiraMto hoti iha samito // 855. ettha vi te cciya bhaMgA', taheva samito tu aMtime hoti / AharaNaM dhammaruI0, pariThAvaNasamitimujjutto5 // 1. dhaNNu (taa)| 2. x (b)| 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 27 / 4. uggA (b)| 5.NikkhiviI (taa)| 6.bitIo (tA, pA, laa)| 7. x (taa)| 8. vA (mu, taa)| 9. bhaMgo (tA, paa)| 10. rutI (pA, ba, mu)| 11. "TThAvaNa (pA, laa)|

Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 18 856. kAiya'samAhi pariTThAvaNe ya gahito abhiggaho tennN| . sakkapasaMsA assaddahaNA' devAgama viuvve // 857. subahU pipIliyAo, bAhADA yAvi kaaiy'smaahii| aNNo ya kAiyAe, uvaTThito beta'haM ashuu|| 858. ahayaM tu kAiyADo, beti pariThThava samAhi mA acch| Niggata Nisire jahi~ jahi~, pivIliyA U sare tattha // aha sAhu kilAmijjati, tAhe pIto ya dharitoM devennN| so mA ya Nisiddho ttI, mA piya devo ya aautttto|| 860. vaMdittu gato devo, samitIsU eva hoti jatitavvaM / eta pasaMgAbhihitaM, 'AsAtaNa iNamu vocchAmi" // 861. guravo AyariyA tU, NANAdIo u hoti aayaaro| AyaraNa parUvaNayA, vaTTati so tesimA''sANA // 862. tIya vibhAsA iNamo, AsAtaNa dupada vayaNameva tti| AyAya sAtayANA, Ayassa u sADaNA jA u|| 863. sA hotI AsAtaNa, Ao lAbho tti Agamo yaavi| NANAdINaM sAyA', sAyaNa dhaMso viNAso ti|| 864. Atassa 'sADaNaM tI", yakAralovammi hoti aasynnaa| AyariyANaM iNamA, AsAyaNa' hotimehiM tu|| 865. Daharo akulINo 'tti ya10, dummeho damaga maMdabuddhi tti| avi appalAbhaladdhI, sIso paribhavati AyariyaM // 866. ahavA vi vade evaM, uvadesa parassa deMti evaM tu| dasavidhaveyAvaccaM, kAtavva sayaM Na kuvvNti|| 1. asadda (laa)| 7. "DammI (taa)| 2. pavIto (tA, b)| 8. iNamo (pA, mu)| 3. mA (mu), sA (paa)| 9. AsAyaNA (paa)| 4. x (tA), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.2,kathA sN.28| 10.ttI (pA, ba, taa)| 5. tA prati meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| 11. bR 772, ni 2760 / 6. soyA (pA, ba, laa)|

Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-9 867. ahava tihA AsAyaNa, maNa-vai-kAraNa mnnpdosaadii| vAyAe AsAtaNa, aMtarabhAsAdi kuvvejjaa|| 868. kAraNaM saMghaTTaNa, jamalita purato va vaccatI pNthe| ahavA AsAyaNamo, tusiNImAdI muNetavvA // 869. Alatte vAhitte, vAvArita-pucchite NisaTe yaa| guruvayaNA paMcete, sIsassa tu chA imekkekke / 870. tusiNIe huMkAre, kiM ti va kiM caDakara karesi? tti| kiM Nivvuti Na desI?, kevaiyaM vAvi raDasi? tti // 871. evaM chA' Alatte, tusiNImAdI tu hoti NAtavvA / . vAhittAdi ya cha cciya, ekkekkapadammi boddhavvA / / 872. guruAsAyaNa bhaNitA, etto vocchAmi viNayabhaMgaM tu| Negavidha abbhuTThANe, abhiggahe AsaNe cev|| 873. AsaNadANaM sakkAraNA ya sammANaNA ya kitikmme| aMjalipaggahe aNugatI yA ThitapajjuvAsaNatA / / 874. jaMte paDisaMsAhaNa, AsaNamAdIhi hoti skkaaro| sammANo uvahIe, joggaM jaM jassa taM kujjA / 875. kappo saMthAro vA, jahiM ceTTho acchatI tu aayrio| NAyAgamassa kAlaM, paDilehiya ghettu taM acche / / 876. kitikammaM vaMdaNagaM, hatthusseho niddaaldesmmi| aMjalipaggahametaM, sesA tu padA hu kaMThottA // emAdI viNayaM tU, jo Na vi kuNatI tu sUrimAdINaM / viNayabbhaMgo eso, sattavidho ahava nnaannaadii| 878. NANe daMsaNa caraNe, maNa-vai-kAyovayAra sttvidho| etesu avaTuMte, samAsato esa bhaMgo tu|| 1. patthe (pA, laa)| 2.ni (863) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai pharusavayaNammi ee, paMceva gamA munneyvvaa| 3.vi (laa)| 4. cadagaraM (lA, b)| 5.NivvutI (ni.866)| 6.bR6105| 7. cchA (pA, ba, laa)| 8. etesiM (tA, pA, ba, laa)|

Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 jItakalpa sabhASya 879. viNayabbhaMgo' eso, oheNa samAsato smkkhaato| . icchAdI dasahA tU, akaraNeNamo ture vocchAmi // 880. icchA-micchA-tahakkAro, AvasiyA ya nnisiihiyaa| ApucchaNA ya paDipucchA, chaMdaNA ya nimaMtaNAre // 881. uvasaMpayA ya kAle, icchAdiakaraNayA tu dshesaa| ___ lahusamusAvAdi ttI, etto u samAsato vocchaM / 882. payalA ulle maruge, paccakkhANe ya gmnn-priyaae| samuddesa-saMkhaDIoM, khuDDuga-parihAriya muhIu // 883. avassagamaNaM disAsu', egakule ceva egadavve y| emAdI tu padehiM, musaM tu lahusaM vae sAhU // payalAsi kiM divA? Na payalAmi lahu bitiya NiNhave gurugo| aNNaddAviya0 NiNhave, lahugA gurugA bahutarANaM // NiNhavaNe NiNhavaNe, pacchittaM vaDDatI tu" jA sapadaM / lahu-gurumAso suhumo, lahugAdI bAdaro hoti2 // 886. kiM 'vaccasi vAsaMte?, Na gacche 13 NaNu vAsabiMdavo ete| bhuMjaMti NIha marugA, kaha? ti NaNu savvagehesu" // bhuMjasu5 paccakkhANaM16, mahaM ti takkhaNa pa|jito puttttho| kiM ca Na me paMcavidhA, paccakkhAtA aviratIo? // 888. vaccasi? NAhaM vacce, takkhaNa vaccaMta pucchito bhnnti| siddhataM Na vi jANaha", NaNu gammati gammamANaM tu? // 885. 1. "ya bhaMgo (taa)| 9. ducca (bR 6068), docca (ni 300) / 2. tU (b)| 10. 'dAita (b)| 3.gAthA meM anuSTup chaMda kA prayoga huA hai,Avani 436/1 / 11. ya (bR 6069), U (ba, mu)| 4. khaDI (paa)| 12.ni 301 / 5.bR 6066, ni 298,882 / 13. nIsi vAsamANe Na NImi (66070) / 6. avasa' (pA, tA, ba, mu)| 14. gehehiM (ni 302) / 7. disAsU (lA, mu), dissAsU (ni 299) / 15. bhuMjaMsu (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 8. (bR6067 aura ni 883) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha 16. khAtaM (ni 303, bR)| isa prakAra hai 17. raI u (bR6071)| paDiyAkhittA gamaNaM, paDiyAkhittA ya bhNjnnyN| 18. jANasi (ni 304,66072) /

Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-9,10 101 889. dasa etassa ya majjha ya, pucchitoM pariyAga beti tu chlennN| 'majjha nava tti ya vaMditeM', bhaNAti be paMcagA dasa u|| 890. vaTTati tu samuddeso, kiM acchaha kattha esare ggnnmmi| 'varlDati saMkhaDIo", gharesu naNu AukhaMDaNayA' / / khuDDaga jaNaNI u muyA, paruNNoM jiyai tti eva bhnnitmmi| mAittA savvajiyA, bhaviMsu teNesa mAtA te|| osaNNe daTTaNaM, diTThA parihAriga tti lahu kahaNe / katthujjANe gurugo, 'adiTTha diDhe ya" lhu-gurugaa| challahugA u niyatte, AloeMtammi chaggurU hoNti| pariharamANA vi kahaM, apparihArI bhave chedo // 894. khANugamAdI mUlaM, savve tubbhego haM ti annvttttho| savve u bAhirA pavayaNassa tubbhe tti pAraMcI // 895. bhaNai ya diTTha NiyaTTe, AloyAma ti ghoddgmuhiiu| * "kimaNussA savvego'11, savve bAhiM pavayaNassa / / 896. mAso lahugo gurugo, cauro mAsA havaMti lhu-gurugaa| chammAsA lahu-gurugA, chedo mUlaM taha dugaM ca2 // 897. gacchasi Na tAva gacchaM, 'takkhaNa vaccaMta 13 pucchito bhnnti| velA 'tAva Na'14 jAyati, paralogaM vAvi mokkhaM vaa| 898. 'katari disiM15 gamissasi?, puvvaM avaraM gato bhaNati puttttho| kiM vA Na hoti puvvA, imA disA avaragAmassa? // 1. mama nava pavaMdiyammiM (bR6073)| 2.ni 305 / 3. eha (ni 306) / 4. vaTTai saMkhaDI u (taa,b)| 5.bR6074| 6. te (bR6075, ni 307) / 7. karaNe (b)| 8.vayaMta'diDesu (bR6076), didvesu (ni 308) / 9.ni 309, bR6077| 10.ni 310, tu.bR 6078, isa gAthA ke bAda bR (6079) meM nimna gAthA atirikta milatI hai kiM chAgaleNa jaMpaha, kiM maM hoppeha ev'jaannNtaa| bahuehi~ ko viroho, salabhehi va nAgapotassa // 11. kiM maNu' (ni 311), mANusa savve ege (bR 6080) / 12. bR6081, ni 312 / / 13. kiM khuNa jAsi tti (bR 6084, ni 313) / 14. Na tAva (bR, ni)| 15. disaM (bR 6085), kataraM disaM (ni 314) /

Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 jItakalpa sabhASya 899. ahamegakulaM gacchaM, vaccaha bahukulapavesaNe puttttho| bhaNati kahaM doNNi kule, egasarIreNa pavisissaM // 900. vaccaha egaM davvaM, ghecchaM Negagaha pucchito bhnnti| gahaNaM tu lakkhaNaM poggalANa 'Na'NNesi'2 teNegaM // 901. payalAdI tu padA khalu, emete vaNNitA smaasennN| lahu-gurugA jAva musaM, lahusagametaM muNetavvaM // 902. taNa-Dagala-chAra-mallaga, uggahamaNaNuNNavettu jo ginnhe| lahusaga adattametaM, ahavA rukkhAdisU lhusN|| 903. muhaNaMta pAyakesari, pattaTThavaNaM ca gocchago' cev| lahusapariggahameso, muccha kareMtassa saahuss| 904. ahavA vi imo aNNo, sejjaatr-gonn-saann-kaagaadii| dhAraNa kappaTThassa va, rakkha-mamattAdi 'kujjA tu"|| 905. bitiyavaya-tatiya-paMcama, lahussagA eteM hoMti nnaatvvaa| gAhesA tu samattA, navamA dasamaM ato vocchaM // avihIya kAsa-jaMbhiya-khuya vaayaa''sNkilittttkmmesu| kaMdappa-hAsa - vikahA - kasAya - visyaannusNgesu||10|| 906. avihI hatthamadAtuM, ahavA muhaNaMtagaM adaauunnN| jaMbhAie vi evaM, khuie vI eva vattavvaM // 907. khu tti kataM taM suitaM", chIyaM vA hoti iha u khuitaM tu| vAtaNisaggo duvidho, uDDe ya ahe ya nnaatvvo|| 908. uDDu uDDoyAdI, vAtaNisaggo ahe munnetvyo| muhaNaMtaga hatthaM vA, uDDoe tattha jtnnaae|| 1.66086, ni 315 / 2.NiNNesi (taa)| 3. bR 6087, ni 316 / 4. lukkhA (taa)| 5. gocchato (taa)| 6. x (laa)| 7. kujjAsu (taa)| 8. khuha (taa)| 9. vAya tti payaM kammasaHNa sambajjhai (c)| 10. khuitaM (mu)|

Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 103 pATha-saMpAdana-jI-11, 12 909. puyakaDNA u heTe, vAtaNisaggassa hoti jtnnesaa| iya vatiritto jo khalu, avihIe so Nisaggo tu|| 910. chedaNa-bhedaNamAdI, asaMkiliTe ya hoti kammaM tu| kaMdappo vAyAe, kAraNa va hoti nnaatvvo|| 911. hAmaM tu hAsameva tu, vikahA puNa itthimAiyA cuhaa| kohAdI u kasAyA, visayA saddAdiyA nneyaa|| 912. jA tesiM tu pasajjaNa, sahasA'NAbhogato va sAdhUNaM / so hoti visayasaMgo, avihIgAhA samattA u|| khalitassa yA savvattha vi, hiMsamaNAvajjago jyNtss| - sahasA'NAbhogeNa va, micchAkAro' pddikkmnnN|| 11 // 913. khalaNA duvihA bhaNitA, sahasA'NAbhogato va hojjAhi / . sA kattha puNo duvihA, savvattha imaM pvkkhaami|| 914. savvavatesuM guttisu, samitI NANAdiesu va hvejjaa| . savvattha vi etesuM, khalaNesA hoti nnaatvvaa|| 915. sahasA'NAbhogeNa va, hiMsamaNAvajjago jyNtss| sahasA'NAbhogeNaM, ko Nu viseso? tti codeti // 916. Autto vi ya houM, kAreMto vi Na yANatIyAraM / jaha haM karemi etaM, kate ya nA'yaM annaabhogo|| 917. Autta puvvabhAsA, paDisevaNa sahasa eva jA tu bhve| Na ya tarati NiyatteuM, sahasakkAro bhave eso|| 918. sahasA'NAbhogA tU, savvattha u vaNNitA samAseNaM / esa visohiTThANaM, micchakkAro paDikkamaNaM // AbhogeNa vi taNugesu nneh-bhy-sog-baausaadiisu| kaMdappa-hAsa-vigahAdigesu NeyaM pddikkmnnN||12|| 1. vA (pA, ba, laa)| 2. ca saddo paDikkamaNArovaNaM samucciNai (cuu)| '3.micchakkA' (mu, paa)| 4. javaMta (pA, laa)| 5. pratiyoM meM 'vi' pATha hai lekina chaMda kI dRSTi se 'vI' athavA 'vi ya' pATha honA caahie|

Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 104 jItakalpa sabhASya 919. Abhoge jANaMto, taNugo thove tu hoti nnaatvvo| taM puNa karejja kappaTTha-sejjatara-saNNimAdisu' vaa|| 920. emAdI NehAU, jaM kata kappaTThagAdi aabhogaa| tassa tu pAyacchittaM, micchakkAro paDikkamaNaM // 921. taNugo Neho bhaNito, bhaya sattavihaM imaM tu vocchaami| iha paralogA''dANe, akamha aajiiviy'siloge|| 922. maraNabhayaM sattamagaM, etesi samAsato vibhAgoM imo'| maNuo maNuyasseva tu, devo devassa tiri tirie // 923. bIbheti sajAtIe, ihalogabhae ya hoti boddhavvaM / paralogabhayaM visarisa, jaha maNuo bI. tirideve|| 924. dhaNamAdANaM bhaNNati, tabbhaya corAdiyANa jaM biibhe| tasseva * ya rakkhaTThA, vai-pAgArAdi jaM kunnti|| 925. aNimitta akamhabhayaM, Na vi kiMcI pAsatI taha vi biibhe| aDavIe rAtIya va, AjIvabhayaM jahA ahnno|| 926. dukkAlo Adeso, kaha jIvI haM ti esa ciNteti| maraNabhayaM siddha ciya, maraNamiti mahabbhayaM jaha tu|| 927. asilogo tti i. ayaso, jai eva karissa hohitI ayso| asilogabhayaM etaM, vedaNabhaya hoti siitaadii| 928. sattavidhaM bhayametaM, etesu tu vaTTitaM tu jaM tnnuge| tassa visohiTThANaM, micchakkAro paDikkamaNaM // 929. sogaM AbhogeNa vi, ciMtAdi kareMti' vippyogmmi| tassa tu pAyacchittaM, micchakkAro paDikkamaNaM // 930. AbhogamaNAbhoge, saMvuDamassaMvuDe ya ahsuhume| paMcavidho bAusio, suhumAbhogeNa pagatetthaM // 1. "mAi (tA, b)| 2. bhai (pA, mu)| 3. iNamo (taa)| 4. 4 (pA, ba, laa)| 5.I (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 6. yu (tA, pA, b)| 7. karate (b)|

Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-13-15 105 931. kaMdappAdI tu padA, puvvuttakamA tu dsmgaahaae| eva jahuddiDhesU, taNuge sodhI pddikkmnnN|| 932. bitiyaddAra samattaM, paDikkamaNArihamahuNa tatiyaM tu| tadubhayadAraM vocchaM, tattha imA hoti gAhA tu|| saMbhamabhayAturAvatisahasANAbhoga'Nappavasao' vaa| savvavvayAtiyAre', tadubhayamAsaMkite cev|| 13 // 933. saMbhama'Negavidho khalu, hatthI agaNI va udagamAdI u| bhaya dasuga milakkhU vA, mAlavateNAdio' bhuhaa|| 934. paDhamabitiyAdiehi", parIsahehA''turo tu bahuhA tu| Avai cauhA iNamo, samAsato'haM pavakkhAmi // 935. davvAvati khettAvai, kAlAvai bhAvaAvaI cev| davvAvatI tu davvaM, jaM dulabhaM hoti sAhussa // 936. vicchiNNamaDaMbAdI, khettAvati esa hoti nnaatvvaa| kAlAvatI tu ome, bhAve tu guruu-gilaannaadii| 937. sahasA'NAbhogA tU', puvvuttA. ahuNa vocch'nnppvso| Nappavaso u paravaso, so hoti imehi kajjehiM // 938. vAiya-pittiya-siMbhiya', ahavA vI hojja snnnnivaaennN| etehi aNappavaso, ahavA hojjA imehiM tu|| 939. jakkhAiTTasarIro, mohaNie'* ahava hojja kmmude| etehi aNappavaso, hojjAhI kAraNehiM tu|| 940. eva jahuddidvesuM, saMbhamamAdIsu kAraNesuM tu| savvavvayAtiyAraM, NAsaM tu 'karejja'Nappavaso'11 // 1. saMbhamo' (ba) 'bhogA'Nappa' (laa)| 2. "yAtIyAre (mu)| 3. "NAIo (pA, ba, laa)| 4. "bitIyA (paa)| 5. tu (taa)| 6. 4 (paa)| 7. ravvaso (tA, b)| 8.siMbbhiya (b)| 9. etesiM (tA, pA, laa)| 10. mohaNIe (lA, b)| 11. "jjANa' (pA, laa)|

Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 jItakalpa sabhASya 941. puDhavi jala agaNi' mAruta, vaNassatI kujja rukkharuhaNaM vaa| biya tiya cauro paMciMdiyaM ca sAhU viraahejjaa|| 942. eva musAvAdAdI, aNapajjho Ayarejja sAhU tu| piMDavisohAdINi va, sevejja va uttrgunnaanni|| 943. emAdI AvaNNe, atiyAravisohi tadubhayaM hoti| tadubhaya gurumAloiya, micchAmI dukkaDaM beti|| 944. AsaMkite tadubhayaM, mUlaguNe uttare ya NAtavvaM / __parichiMditu Na vi sakke, katamakataM esa aasNkaa|| ducciMtiya dubbhAsiya, ducciTThiya evamAdiya bhuhaa'| uvautto vi Na yANati, jaM devsiyaatiyaaraadii||14|| 945. du tti duguMchAdhAtU, saMjamauvarodhi kucchitaM hoti| taM maNasA jadi ciMtita, ducciMtita eva NAtavvaM // 946. evaM tU dubbhAsita, ducceTThiya evameva NAtavvaM / duppaDilehiyamAdI, AdIsaheNa boddhavvaM // 947. emAdiyaM tu bahuso, aNegaso hoti hU muNaitavvaM / uvautto vi Na jANati, Na vi saMbharatI ti jaM' bhaNitaM // 948. AdiggahaNeNaM puNa, rAiya pakkhiya taheva cumaase"| saMvaccharie ya tahA, atiyArA hoMti boddhavvA // savvesu 'ya bitiyapade 2, dNsnn-nnaann-crnnaavraahesu| Auttassa tadubhayaM, sahasakkArAdiNA cev||15|| 949. paDhamaM ussaggapadaM, avavAdapadaM tu bitiyayaM hoti| savvaggahaNeNaM puNa, 'savva'varAhA'14 munnetvvaa|| 1. jalaNa (b)| 2. evamAdI (paa)| 3.dusaddo kucchAbhihANe (cuu)| 4. "mAdIyaM (pA, ba, laa)| 5. bahuso (laa)| 6.dugucchA (pA, ba, laa)| 7. "mAdIyaM (pA, ba, laa)| 8. u (tA, mu)| 9.jo (laa)| 10. x (b)| 11. caummAse (paa)| 12.vi bIya (laa)| 13. rAheha (lA, paa)| 14. savvaM ava (pA), savvAvarAhA (ba),

Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-16,17 107 950. daMsaNa-NANa-caritte, je avarAhA tu hoMti giittthe| kAraNajataNAjutte, eva jayaMtassa je u bhave // 951. 'jaha tikkhaudagavege, visamammi" va vijalammi vccNto| kuNamANo vi payattaM, avaso jaha pAvatepaDaNaM // 952. taha samaNasuvihitANaM, savvapayatteNa vI jyNtaannN| ___ kammodayapaccaiyA, virAdhaNA kassai havejjA' // 953. erisajataNAjuttA, tassa visohIya tadubhayaM hoti| sahasA vi hoti tadubhaya, AvaNNe dNsnnaadiisu|| 954. tadubhayadArasamattaM, vivegadAraM ao pvkkhaami| kassa puNa vivego U, tattha imA hoti gAhA tu|| piMDovahisejjAdI, gahitaM kddjoginnovuttennN| pacchA NAtamasuddhaM, suddho vidhiNA vigiNcNto||16|| 955. piDi saMghAte dhAtU, piMDo saMghAu bhaNNate tmhaa| * so iha saccittAdI, Nava-Navabhedo punnekkekko|| 956. puDhavI AukkAe, teU vAU vaNassatI' cev| ... beiMdiya teiMdiya, cauro paMciMdiyA cev|| 957. ekkekko puNa tividho, puDhavImAdI sacittamAdI u| sattAvIsapabhedo, piMDesa samAsato hoti|| 958. ohiya ovaggahio, uvadhI duvidho samAsato hoti| hoti vibhAgeNaM puNa, jaha bhaNito ohajuttIe // 959. bhaNNati sejjA' vasahI, AdIsaddeNa hoti. ddglaadii| osadhabhesajjANi ya, AdIsaheNa lahiyANi // 1. 'tikkhammi uda' (vya 223, ni), vaDapAdava ummUlaNa tikkhammi (b)| 2. vi (ni 6305) / 3. pAvatI (ni 576, bR 4929) / 4. kissai (tA), kAsati (bR 4930) / 5. ni 577, 6306, vya 224 / 6. 'jutte (tA, ba, laa)| 7. vaNasatI (paa)| 8. 'juttINa (paaN)| 9. seyA (b)| 10. hoti (tA, mu)| 11. ladiyANi (tA, pA, b)|

Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 jItakalpa sabhASya 960. kaDajogI gItattho, jaM vuttaM hoti jo' va ghitttho| piMDesaNa - pANesaNa - vatthesaNa - sejjamAdINaM // 961. ahavA chedasutAdI, suttatthAhijjito tu giitttho| gahitaM teNuvautteNa, NAta pacchA asuddhaM tu|| 962. keNa asuddhaM? bhaNNati, uggm-uppaaynnesnnaadiihiN| ahavA vi saMkitAdI, so sujjhati vihivigicNto|| 'kAladdhANA'ticchiyamaNuggayatthamiyagahitamasaDho" u| kAraNagahiuvvarite', bhattAdivigiMcaNe suddho||17|| 963. paDhamAe~ porisIe, paDigAhettANa asnn-paannaadii| jo tatiyamaikkAme, kAlAtItaM imaM hoti|| 964. addhoyaNA pareNaM, ANita NItaM va' asnn-paannaadii| eya'ddhANAtItaM, so saDha asaDho vaikkAmo // 965. vigahA-kiDDAdIhiM, hoti saDho esa hoti asaDho tu| gelaNNavAvaDattA', hojja va sAgAriyA tattha // 966. thaMDillaabhAvA vA, teNAhibhayaM va tattha hojjaahi| emAdIkajjehiM, asaDho tU hoti nnaatvvo|| 967. emAdI asaDho jaM, vidhI vigicaMtoM hoti suddho tu| aNudita atthamito vA, gahitaM asaDheNimaM vocchaM / 968. giri* rAhu-meha-mahiyA-paMsu-rayAvariya hojja vA svitaa| uggayabuddhI sAhU, emeva ya hota'Natthamite // 969. pacchA NAtamaNuggata, ahava atthamita'' tu esa eNhiM tu| eyaNNAtammi saDho12, suddho tu vihI vigiNcNto|| 970. Ayarie ya gilANe, pAhuNage khamaga-bAla-vuDDe y| etesa'TThA gahitaM, taM hotI kAraNaggahitaM // 1. x (laa)| 2. u (pA, ba, lA, mu)| 3. gahituM (mu)| 4. kAlAddhA' (pA, ba, lA), "khANa atideg (taa)| 5. "riyaM (laa)| 6. "giMciyaM (laa)| 7. vva (pA, ba, laa)| 8. yaha gAthA tA prati meM nahIM hai| 9. "NNaM vAva (paa)| 10. giri (lA, paa)| 11. "miyaM (tA, ba, laa)| 12. asaDho (b)|

Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-18-20 109 971. vihiparibhuttuvvaritaM, vidhI vigicaMta hoti suddhaM tu| etaM vivegadAraM, etto vocchAmi vosaggaM // 'gamaNAgamaNavihAre, sutammi sAvajjasuviNayAdisu' y|2 NAvA-NadisaMtAre, pAyacchittaM viyosaggo // 18 // 972. vasahI gurumUlA vA, gamaNaM' aNNattha punnrvaagmnnN| etaM gamaNAgamaNaM, vihAra sajjhAyabhUmI tu|| 973. to sajjhAyaNimittaM, gamaNaM annattha hojja saahuss| gamaNAgamaNavihAraM, NAtavvaM hoti etaM tu // 974. samitivisuddhiNimittaM, etthaM pacchitta hoti ussaggo' / hoti sutaM sutaNANaM, uddesagamAdi NAtavvaM // 975. paTThavaNuddisaNe yA, samudisaNe taha ya hot'nnunnnnaae| kAlapaDikkamaNammi ya, sutassa etthaM tu ussaggo / 976. pANativAyAdIo, sAvajjo sumiNao tu nnaatvvo| _ AdIgahaNeNaM puNa, aNavajjapasatthaeK pi|| 977. cassaddaggahaNAo, dussauNA duNNimitta' gahitA u| paDhamavayAdIesu ya, savvesu visohi ussggo|| 978. NAvA cauvvihA tU, samuddaNAvikka tiNNi u nndiie| ujjANI oyANI, tiricchagAmI bhave taiyA // 979. jaMghaddhA saMghaTTo, NAbhIlevovariM tu levuvariM / bAhoDupAio khalu, NadisaMtArevamAdIo // 1. 'sumiNayAI (laa)| 2. "viyAre sutte vA sumiNa-daMsaNe rAo (vya 110), ca saddeNa dunnimitta dussauNa-paDihaNaNanimittaM (cuu)| 3. viussaggo (vy)| 4. gamaNa (paa)| 5. uvasaggo (tA, ba, lA, paa)| 6. Adigga' (mu)| 7. duNimitta (taa)| 8. ni (183) meM isa gAthA kI saMvAdI nimna gAthA milatI haiNAvAtArima caturo, ega samuddammi tiNNi ya jlmmi| oyANe ujjANe, tiriccha saMpAtime ceva // 9. "levo pareNa (obhaa)| 10. obhA (34) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra haiego jale thalego, nippagale tiirmussggo|

Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 110 jItakalpa sabhASya 980. NAvAdIhi padehiM, jAva tu uDupAdisaMtaraMto tu| savvattha tu pacchittaM, jataNAjuttassa ussggo|| bhatte pANe sayaNAsaNe' ya, 'arhNt-smnnsejjaasu| uccAre pAsavaNe, paNavIsaM hoMti ussAsA // 19 // 981. bhattaM pANaM asaNaM, sayaNaM sejjA u hoti nnaatvvaa| Asa uvesaNa dhAtU, uvavisaNaM AsaNaM hoti // 982. araha pUyAe~ dhAtU, pUyAmarihaM ti teNa arhtaa| arahaM ti vaMdaNa- NamaMsaNaM ca tamhA tu arahaMtA / / 983. kodhAdI u arI U, ahava rayaM kamma hoti aTThavidhaM / ariNo va rayaM haMtA, tamhA u havaMti arihaMtA / / 984. sayaNaM sejja paDissaya, bhattAdI jAva hoti sejjA uu| hatthasayAu pareNaM, gamaNAgamaNammi savvattha // 985. samitivisuddhiNimittaM, jataNAjuttassa hoti ussggo| paNuvIsaM ussAsA, uccAramato tu vocchAmi // 986. uccaratI uccAraM, passavatI teNa hoti passavaNaM / saNNA kAiya kamaso, ahava imo hoti saddattho / 987. uccarati kAiyaM tU, jamhA teNaM tu hoti uccaaro| ____ pAyaM savatI jamhA, tamhA tU2 hoti pAsavaNaM // 988. pariThaviesetesuM, hatthasayA Arato va parato vaa| sohI kAussaggo, paNuvIsaM hoMti uusaasaa|| hatthasatabAhirAto, gamaNAgamaNAdigesu pnnuviisN| pANivadhAdisumiNae", satamaTThasataM cutthmmi||20|| 1. sayaNaM jattha suppai, AsaNaM jattha nivisijjai (cuu)| 2. arahaMtasejjA ceiyagharaM, samaNasejjA paDissao (c)| 3. paNu (b)| 4. UsAsA (vya 111), ussAsaM (laa)| 5. uvesaNaM (mu)| 6. pUyA arihaM (paa)| 7. arihaM (mu)| 8. tu. Avani 583/3 / 9. "gamaNaM pi (taa)| 10. "tthA (laa)| 11. saddettho (pA, ba, laa)| 12. x (taa)| 13.4 (laa)| 14. pANavadhAdIsumiNe (laa)|

Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-21-23 111 989. gAhaddha paDhama kaMThaM, pANavahe sumiNadaMsaNe raato| katakAritAdigesuM, visohi UsAsa satamegaM // 990. eva musAvAdAdisu, ussaggo jAva hoti NisibhattaM / satamussAsANa bhave, aTThasataM puNa cautthammi / desiya' rAiya pakkhiya, 'cAummAsa varise suprimaannN| satamaddhaM tiNi satA, paMca 'sata'dbhuttara" shssN||21|| 991. desiyamAdipadANaM, kamaso UsAsamANametaM tu| te puNa kaha viNNeyA, ussAsA? tamihavocchAmi // 992. logassujjoyagarA, cauro egaM sataM muNetavvaM / paMcAsA dohi bhave, tiNNi satA hoMti bArasahi // 993. paMca satA vIsAe, aTThasahassaM ca hoti cttaae| desiyamAussagge, hoI etaM tu parimANaM // 994. paNuvIsa addhaterasa, siloga paNNattariM ca bodhvvaa| satamegaM paNavIsa', do bAvaNNA ya variseNaM // uddesa samuddese, sattAvIsaM 'thev'nnunnnnaae"| aTTheva ya UsAsA', 'paThThavaNA-paDikamaNamAdI0 // 22 // 995. uddesaga ajjhayaNe, sutakhaMdhe ceva hoti aMge y| uddisaNAdipadANaM, sattAvIsaM tu ussAsA / / 996. paTThavaNapaDikkamaNe, aTThassAsA tu hoti ussggo| AdiggahaNeNaM puNa, paTThavayaMte vi aNuogo' / 997. kAlapaDikkamaNe vi ya, avasauNe ceva hoti svvtth| ussAsA aTTha bhave, kAussaggo munnetvvo|| uddesaga ajjhayaNe, sutakhaMdhaMgesu kamasoM pmaadiss| kAlAikkamaNAdisu, NANAyArAiyAresu // 23 // 1. devasiya (laa)| 7. paNu (b)| 2. mAse taheva varise ya (pA, ba, mu)| 8. tahA aNu (vya 114), aNuNNavaNiyAe (laa)| 3. sata aTTa (b)| 9. ussAsA (pA, ba, laa)| 4. tahiM miha (laa)| 10. 'vaNa paDikka (mu, tA, b)| 5. bArasa u (taa)| 11. 'ogaM (pA, ba, lA, mu)| 6. hoi (tA, pA, ba, laa)|

Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 112 jItakalpa saMbhASya 998. NANAyAro duviho, oheNa vibhAgato ya nnaatvvo| uddesaga ajjhayaNe, sutakhaMdhaMge vibhAgo. tu / 999. uddesAdicatuNha' vi, atiyAro aTTahA munnetvvo| patteyaM patteyaM, kAlAdi ihaM pvynnmmi|| 1000. kAle viNae bahumANe, uvadhANe tahA anninnhvnne| vaMjaNa-attha-tadubhae, aTThavidho NANamAyAro // 1001. jo tu kareti akAle, sajjhAyaM kuNati vA asjjhaae| sajjhAe vA Na kuNati, kAlatiyAro bhave es|| 1002. jaccAdimadummatto, thaddho viNayaM Na kuvvati guruunnN| hIlayati va jo tu guruM, viNayaiyAro bhave esa // 1003. sutaNANammi gurummi va, bhattI bahumANa' jo tu Na kreti| bhattI hotuvayAro, bahumANo goravasiNeho' / 1004. bahumANe aiyAro, emeso vaNNito smaasennN| uvahANaM hoti tavo, AyaMbilamAdio so y|| 1005. jo taM Na kuNati sAhU, ahavA vi Na sddheymuvhaannN| so 'uvahANa'tiyAro'6, NiNhavaNetto pvkkhaami|| 1006. NiNhavaNaM avalavaNaM, amugasagAse ahaM Na'hijjAmi / aNNaM jugappahANaM, AyariyaM so u uMddisati // 1007. NiNhavaNe atiyAro, emeso vaNNito smaasennN| vaMjaNamAdipadANaM, atiyAramato pavakkhAmi // 1008. bhaNitaM vaMjaNamakkhara, taNNipphaNNaM sutaM muNetavvaM / pAgataNibaddhametaM, sakkayamAdI karejjAhi // 1. "haM (laa)| 5. mudrita pustaka tathA pratiyoM meM 'goravasiNeho' pATha hai 2. nANaviNao u (vya 63), dazani 158, ni 8, lekina cUrNi meM 'orasasiNeho' pATha mAnakara vyAkhyA paMcA 15/23, prasA 267, bhaA 112, mUlA 269 / kI hai| yahAM cUrNi kA pATha adhika saMgata lagatA hai| 3. ajjhAyaM (taa)| 6. "hANa ati (tA, ba, paa)| . 4. "mArNa (taa)| 7. "jjAhi (taa)|

Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-23-26 113 1009. dhammo maMgalamukkaTuM, dayA saMvara nnijjraa| tasseva ya atthassA, aNNANi ya vaMjaNANi kre| 1010. ahavA mattA biMdU, aNNabhihANeNa bAdhitaM atthaM / vaMjijjati jeNa atthoM, vaMjaNamiti bhaNNate suttaM // 1011. vaMjaNabhedeNa ihaM, atthaviNAso havejja tu kdaaii| atthaviNAsA caraNaM, caraNaviNAse amokkho tu|| 1012. mokkhAbhAvAto puNa, payattadikkhA niratthigA hoti| jamhA ete dosA, tamhA suttaM Na bhiNdejjaa| 1013: vaMjaNabhedo bhaNito, atthe bhedaM ato pvkkhaami| atthaM tu viyappaMtI, tehiM ciya vaMjaNeha'NNaM / / 1014. AyAre suttamiNaM, AvaMtI paMcamammi ajjhynne| .. AvaMtI keAvaMtI, logaMsI viparimusaMti ti|| 1015. aTThAe~ aNaTThAe, etesuM vipparAmusaMtI tu| etaM suttaM Arisa, attha vikappetimaM aNNaM // 1016. AvaMti hoti deso, tattha tu arahaTTakUvajA keyaa| sA paDitA heDhe tU, taM logo vipparAmusati / / 1017. atthavisaMvAdeva', tadubhayadAraM imaM pvkkhaami| jattha tu suttatthA khalu, do vi viNassaMti taM ca imN|| 1018. dhammo maMgalamukkattho, ahiMsA. pvvtmtthge| devA vi tassa NassaMti, jassa dhamme sayA msii|| 1019. ahAkaresu raMdhati, kaDesu rhkaaro| 'ratto bhattaMsiNo jattha, gaddabho tattha dIsati // 1. gAthA ke tIna caraNa meM anuSTup tathA cauthe caraNa 7. "kaDehiM (nic)| meM AryA chaMda hai| 8. kaThehiM (nicuu)| 2. kayAiM (pA, b)| 9. lohAra samAvuTTA, je bhavaMti aNIsarA (nicU), nicU 3. AvaMtI (b)| meM isa saMdarbha meM nimna gAthA aura milatI hai4. 'vAevaM (b)| raNNo bhattaMsiNo jattha, gaddaho tattha khjjti| 5. DuMgaramastake (nicU 1) / saNNajjhati gihI jattha, rAyA piMDaM kimcchtii|| 6. divA (laa)|

Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 114 jItakalpa sabhASya 1020. eso tadubhayabhedo, doNNi vi NAsaMti ettha sutttthaa| evaM tu Na kAtavvaM, dosA tecceva puvvuttA / / 1021. NANAyAro eso, aTThavigappo jiNehiM pnnnntto| uddesagamAdINaM, pacchittuditaM imaM kmso|| Nivvigatiya purimaDDegabhatta AyaMbilaM caannaagaaddhe| purimAdI khamaNataM, AgADhe evamatthe vi' // 24 // 1022. uddese Nivvigati, purimaDaM sohi hoti' ajjhynne| sutakhaMdhe egabhattaM, aMgammi ya hoti AyAmaM // 1023. evaM tA'NAgADhe, AgADhajogammi' hoti purimaadii| aMtammi hoti khamaNaM, emeva ya hoti atthe vi|| ___ sAmaNNaM puNa sutte, matamAyAma' ctutthmtthmmi| appattApattAvattavAyaNuddesaNAdIsu // 25 // 1024. oho sAmaNNaM tU, savvammI ceva hoti suttmmi| avisesita suttatthe, AyAma cauttha kamaso tu|| . 1025. appatto duvidho tU, suteNa attheNa ceva boddhvvo| puvvilla sutta atthe, bitiya apatto' muNetavvo // 1026. titiNiAdi apatto, avvatto vaya sute ya nnaatvvo| vAyaMtassa tu ete, catugurugA uddisAdisu y|| 1027. pattamavAeMtassa vi, uddisaNAdIsu ceva yaM pdesu| catugurugA boddhavvA, avavAde kAraNA suddho|| 'kAlA'visajaNAdisu maMDalivasuhApamajaNAdisura y2| NivvItiyaM akaraNe, akkhaNisejjA abhatto" // 26 // HTHHHHHHHA 1.NivItiya (laa)| 8. pratiyoM meM isa gAthA ke bAda 'appatte tti gataM' kA 2. ti (b)| ullekha hai| 3. hota (taa)| 9. tuddi (paa)| 4. pUrvArddha ke dUsare caraNa meM chaMdabhaMga hai, yahAM 'AgADha- 10. kAla avi (laa)| jogammi' ke sthAna para 'agADha jogammi' pATha honA 11. "livasahi (laa)| caahie| 12. casaddA vaMdaNa-kAusagge Na kareti tahAvi khamaNaM 5. "yAma (pA) ceva (cuu)| 6. pattApatta (tA), NAdisu ya (laa)| 13. Nivvi (pA, ba), NivvIyaM ca (laa)| 7. appatto (pA, ba, laa)| 14. Na bhattaTTho (lA, taa)|

Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-27 115 1028. kAlAvisajjaNAdI, Na paDikkaMtaM tu jamiha kaalss| __tividhA ya hoti maMDali, vasudhA bhUmI munnetvvaa|| 1029. bhoyaNa sutte atthe, tividhesA maMDalI muNetavvA / kAla'visajjaNa maMDalibhUmIapamajjaNe' vigtii|| 1030. sutte vA atthe vA, Na kari NisejjaM ca akkha Na reti| cassaddeNaM vaMdaNa, ussagga Na kuvvati cautthaM // 'AgADha'NAgADhammi'', savvabhaMge ya desabhaMge y| joge chaTTha cautthaM, catutthamAyaMbilaM kmso||27|| .1031. jogo tu hoti duvidho, AgADho ceva taha annaagaaddho| duvidhe vi hoti bhaMgo, savve dese ya nnaatvvo|| 1032. savvabbhaMge chaTuM, hoti catutthaM tu dekheM aagaaddhe| ___NAgADhe tu catutthaM, savve dese ya AyAmaM // 1033. kaha bhaMgo savvammI, kaha vA desammi eva codeti| bhaNNati phuDavigaDAhiM, gAhAhiM imaM pavakkhAmi / 1034. vigati aNaTThA bhuMjati, na kuNati AyaMbilaM Na saddahati / eso tu savvabhaMgo, dese bhaMgo imo hoti / 1035. kAussaggamakAuM, bhuMjati bhottUNa vA kuNati pcchaa| saMdisaha tti Na bhaNatI, evaM dese bhave bhNgo|| 1036. NANAyAro bhaNito, aTThavidho esa tU smaasennN| ahuNA aTThavidho cciya, AyAro daMsaNe hoti / 1037. NissaMkita NikkaMkhita, NivvitigicchA' amUDhadiTThI y| uvavUha thirIkaraNe, vacchalla' pabhAvaNe aTTha / 1038. daMsaNayAro aTThaha', emeso hoti tU samAseNaM / etesi vivakkho U, atiyAro hoti so ya imo|| 1. "jjaNA (pA, ba, laa)| 2. x (b)| 3. "DhaaMNA' (pA, taa)| 4. tattha (ni 1595) / 5. NIsaM (pA, laa)| 6. "tigiMchA (laa)| 7. "lle (laa)| 8. ni 23, dazani 157, u 28/31, prajJA 1/101/14, paMcA 15/24, mUlA 201 / 9. aTThahA (pA, mu)|

Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 116 jItakalpa sabhASya 1039. saMsayakaraNaM saMkA, kaMkhA annnnonnnndNsnnggaaho| vitigicchA appaNo u, soggati hojjA Na vAvi ti|| 1040. ahavA vi duguMchAre U, viu tti sAdhU havaMti nnaatvvaa| te u duguMchati' niccaM, maMDali moe ya jllaadii|| 1041. NegavidhA iDDIo, pUrva paratitthigANa' daTThaNaM / 'soUNaM vA jassa u, matimoho hoti mUDhesA" / / 1042. uvavUha hoti duvidhA, pasattha apasatthigA ya nnaatvvaa| sAUNaM tu pasatthA, caragAdINa'ppasatthA tu|| 1043. daMsaNa-NANa-caritte, tv-sNjm-vinny-veyvccaadii| .. abbhujjatassa ucchAhavaddhaNaM hoti tu pasatthA / 1044. apasatthA uvavUhA, aNNANe aviratIya micchtte| caragAdI vaTTate, uvavUhati duvidha 'esa gatA // 1045. thirikaraNA" vi ya duvidhA, pasattha itarA ya hoti nnaatvvaa| sAdhUNa pasatthA tU, NANAdIehi sIdaMti // 1046. bahudose mANusse, mA sIda thirIkareti evaM tu / esa pasatthA bhaNitA, apasatthetto pavakkhAmi // 1047. micchAdiTThIe tU, caragAdI thirikareMta apstthaa| pAsatthAdI ahavA, thirIkareMtammi apasatthA / 1048. vacchallA vi ya duvidhA, pasattha itarA ya hoti NAtavvA / AyariyAdi pasatthA, pAsatthAdINa itarA tu|| 1049. Ayariya gilANe yA, pAhuNage ashu-baal-vuddddaadii| AhArovahimAdiNa, samAdhikaraNaM pasatthaM tu|| 1. gAthA kA uttarAdha ni (24) meM isa prakAra hai- 5. jassa Na mujjhai didI, amaDhadidriM tayaM beMti (ni)| saMtammi vi vitigicchA, sijjhejja Na me ayaM attttho| 6. x (paa)| 2. dugaMchA (lA, b)| 7. thira (mu)| 3. dugucchati (pA, lA), dugucchati (b)| 8. thira (b)| 4. paravAdiNaM ca (ni 26) /

Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jo-28-31 117 1050. pAsatthosaNNANaM, kusIla-saMsatta-NIyavAsINaM / ahava' gihatthAdINaM, emAdI appasatthA tu|| 1051. duvidhA pahAvaNA vi ya, pasattha itarA ya hoti nnaatvvaa| titthagarAdi pasatthA, micchatta'NNANa apasatthA / / 1052. titthagara pavayaNe vA, NANAdINaM ca tiNNi vI loge| maggaM NevvANassa u, pabhAvayaMte pstthesaa|| 1053. micchatta'NNANAdI, pabhAvayatesa hoti apstthaa| eso daMsaNayAro, pacchittaM tesi vocchAmi // saMkAdigesu dese, khamaNaM micchovavUhaNAdisu y| purimAdI khamaNaMtaM, bhikkhuppabhitINa ya ctunnhN||28|| 1054. saMkAdI aTThapadA, dese savve ya hoMti nnaatvvaa| saMkAdINa cauNhaM, dese khamaNaM tu NAtavvaM // 1055. uvavUhAdi catuNha vi, apasatthe deseM hot'bhttttuN| savvammi' hoti mUlaM, evaM saMkAdigesuM pi|| 1056. evaM tA oheNaM, aviseso hoti esa pcchitte| - purisavibhAgeNa'huNA, dese sohI imA hoti // 1057. saMkAdI aTThasu vI, dese bhikkhussa hoti purimddN| vasabhe ekkAsaNagaM, AyAmaM hoti ujjhAe / 1058. Ayariya abhattaTTho, esa vibhAgeNa hoti sohI tu| ahuNA' uvavUhAdiNa, akaraNe sohI imA jtinno|| evaM ciya patteyaM, uvavahAdINa akaraNe jtiinnN| AyAmaMtaM NivvItigAdi paastthsddddhesu|| 29 // 1059. evaM ciya purima9, aNaMtaruddiTThapurisabhedeNaM / - piha piha jai Na karetI, uvavUha pasatthasAhUNaM // 1. ahavA (pA, ba, laa)| 2..va (laa)| 3. savve tti (pA, lA), savve vi (taa)| 4. uvajjhAe (pA, ba, laa)| 5. ahUNA (taa)| 6. makaraNo (laa)| .

Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 jItakalpa sabhASya 1060. eva thirIkaraNaM tU, vacchalla-pabhAvaNA pstthesu| * pavayaNa-jaimAdINaM, akareMte tatthimA sodhii|| 1061. bhikkhussa tu purimaDDUM, vasabhA bhattekka hoti sodhI tu| abhisege AyAma, Ayarie 'hot'bhttttuN|| 1062. gAhApacchaddhassA'NaMtaragAhAe~ hoti sNbNdho| etassa viyattapade, saMbaMdho 'taM cimaM'2 vocchaM / parivArAdiNimittaM, mamattaparipAlaNAdi vcchllN| sAhammiu tti saMjamahetuM vA savvahiM suddho|| 30 // . 1063. pAsatthosaNNANaM, kusIla-saMsatta NIyavAsINaM / jo kuNati mamattAdI, parivAraNimittahetuM ca // 1064. tassa imaM pacchittaM, nivvIyAdI tu aMta AyAmaM / bhikkhUmAdIyANaM, catuNha vI hoti jhkmso|| 1065. AdIgahaNeNaM puNa', saDDA saNNAtagA va sejjtraa| dAhaMtA''hArAdI, teNa mamattAdi kujjA tu|| 1066. aha puNa sAhammi tI, saMjamahetuM ca ujjamissati vaa| kula-gaNa-saMgha-gilANe, tappissati eva buddhI tu|| 1067. eva mamatta kareMte, parivAlaNa ahava tassa vcchllN| daDhaAlaMbaNacitto, sujjhati . savvattha sAhU tu|| 1068. eso aTThavigappo, atiyAro daMsaNe smkkhaato| cAritte atiyAraM, iNamo tu samAsato vocchaM / / egidiyANa ghttttnnmgaaddhgaaddhpritaavnnoddvnne| NivvIyaM purimahUM, AsaNamAyAmagaM kmso||31|| 1069. egiMdiya puDhavAdI, jA patteyA vaNassatI hoti| etesiM paMcaNha vi, piha piha saMghaTTaNe vigtii|| 4. Adigga' (lA, mu)| 5. puNA (paa)| 1. hotaabha' (b)| 2. tesimaM (taa)| 3. vA saddeNa kula-gaNa-saMgha-gilANakajjAiesu paDitappissai tti (cuu)|

Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-32-35 119 1070. paritAvita'NAgADhe, purimaDaM gAr3heM hoti bhttekkN| uddavaNe AyAmaM, etto aNaMtAdINaM vocchaM / purimAdI khamaNaMta, aNaMtavigaliMdiyANa ptteyN| paMciMdiyammi ekkAsaNAdi kallANagamahegaM // 32 // 1071. sAhAraNavaNakAe, biya tiya cauridie ya viglmmi| etesi cauNhaM pI, piha piha saMghaTTaNe purimN|| 1072. paritAvita'NAgADhe, bhattekkaM gAr3heM hoti AyAmaM / uddavaNe'bhattaTuM, paMciMdivisohimaM vocchaM // 1073. paMceMdiyasaMghaTTe, ekkAsaNagaM tu hoti nnaatvvN| aNagADhe AyAmaM, paritAvita gADe bhattadvaM // 1074. uddavaNe kallANaM, egaM ciya hoti tattha NAtavvaM / .. paDhamavae sohesA, pamAdasahitassa NAtavvA / / mosAdisu' mehuNavajjitesu dvvaadivtthubhinnnnesu| hINe majhukkose, AsaNaAyAmakhamaNAI // 33 // 1075. mosA'dattAdANaM, pariggaho ceva hoti nnaatvvo| ... ete mosAdi'vatA, mehuNavajjA muNetavvA / / . 1076. tattha musaM caubhedaM, davve khette ya kAla bhAve y| tattha tihA davvamusaM, jahaNNa maNjha tahukkosaM // 1077. evaM khettamusaM pI, kAlamusaM taha ya hoti bhaavmusN| hINaM majhukkosaM, sabhedabhiNNaM muNetavvaM / / 1078. evamadattapariggaha, davvAdI cauha' hoMti nnaatvvaa| hINA majhukkosA, tividhaM patteya patteyaM // 1079. mosammi caunbhede, davvAdI hINa majjha ukkose| davvAdINaM kamaso, imaM tu sohiM pavakkhAmi // 1. tAiNaM (ba), chaMda kI dRSTi se 'NaMtAdiNaM pATha 4. mAjhe (pA, mu)| honA caahie| 5. hINa (paa)| 2. 'disa (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 6. cauhA (ba, laa)| 3. 'NamAyA' (laa)| 7. x (laa)|

Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120 jItakalpa sabhASya 1080. davvamuse tu jahaNNe, bhattekkaM majheM hoti AyAmaM / . ukkosesu cautthaM, evaM khettAdiesuM pi|| 1081. evamadattapariggaha', davvAdIsuMra tu esa ceva gmo| hINe majhukkose, aasnn-aayaamkhmnnaaii| 1082. eva musAvAdAdisu, sohI bhaNitA samAsato esaa| etto tu rAibhatte, sohiM vocchaM samAseNaM // levADagaparivAse, 'bhattaTThora sukkasaNNihIe y| itarAe chaTThabhattaM, aTThamagaM sesa nnisibhtte|| 34 // 1083. levADaya kaMThottaM, suMThi-baheDAdi agayamAdI vaa| parivAseMte esiM, sodhI sAhussa'bhattaTuM / 1084. itarA ya gillasaNNihi, gulaghatatellAdiyA munnetvvaa| parivAsaMte tesiM, sodhI chaTuM tu sAhussa // 1085. nisibhatta sesa tividhaM, diyagahitaM rAubhutta paDhamaM tu| rAogaha divabhuttaM, gahabhuMjaNamubhayato raato|| 1086. tividhevaM NisibhattaM, sodhI etthaM tu aTThamaM hoti| ___tividhammi vi patteyaM, eya samattaM tu nisibhattaM / / uddesigacarimatige, kamme pAsaMDasaMgharamIse ya / bAdarapAhuDiyAe, sapaccavAyAhaDe lobhe||35|| 1087. acchau tA gAhattho, etesiM . uggamAdiaTThaNhaM / lakkhaNa AvattI dANameva vocchaM svitthrto|| 108. solasa uggamadosA, solasa uppAdaNAe~ dosA u| dasa esaNAe~ dosA, saMjoyaNamAdi paMceva // 1089. so uggamo catuddhA, nAmAdI tattha davvimo hoti / jotisataNosahINaM, meha-riNa-karevamAdINaM // 1. 'ggahaM (pA, b)| 2. dIsu (paa)| 3. abhattaTTho (mu)| 4. "rAya (ba, mu)| 5. kamma (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 6. yA (pA, laa)| 7. pini 322 / 8. "dIvaM (taa)|

Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 121 1090. 'ahavA vi" laDDugAdI, bhAve tivihuggamo munnetvvo| daMsaNa NANa 'carittuggameNa etthaM ahiigaaro'2|| 1091. kiM kAraNaM caritte, ahigAro ettha hoti bhaNito tu?| codaga! suNa cAritte, je tu guNA te tu hoti ime || 1092. daMsaNaNANappabhavaM, caraNaM 'suddhe tu tammi'6 tssuddhii| caraNeNa kammasuddhI, uggamasuddhI' - crnnsuddhii|| 1093. piMDovahisejjAsU, jeNa asuddhAsu caraNa Na visujjhe| piMDovahisejjAsU, suddhAsU caraNasuddhI tu|| 1094. to caraNasuddhihetuM, piMDassa tu uggameNa ahigaaro| tassa puNa uggamassA, solasa dArA ime hoMti // 1095. AhAkammuddesiya, pUtIkamme ya mIsajAte y| * ThavaNA pAhuDiyAe, pAyoyara' kIta pAmicce // 1096. pariyaTTie abhihaDe, ubbhiNNe mAlohaDe tiy| acchejje aNisaTTe', 'ajjhoyarae ya solsme"|| 1097. ete solasadArA, uddiTThamidANi vivaraNaM vocchaM / etesi paDhama AhA, tassa ime hoMti nava daaraa|| 1098. AhAkammiyaNAmA, egaTThA kassa vAvi kiM vaavi| parapakkhe ya sapakkhe, cauro gahaNe ya ANAdI13 // 1099. tattha ime NAmA khalu, AhAkammassa hoMti cttaari| Aha-ahekamme yA, ahayamme4 attakamme y5|| 1. davvammi (pini 57) / 2. meNistha ahi (pini)| 3. caudaga (b)| 4. guNo (laa)| 5. imo (ba, laa)| 6. suddhesu tesu (pini 57/5) / 7. suddhA (ba. laa)| 8. 'jjAsuM (ba. laa)| 9. pAyora (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 10. pini 58, ni 3250, bR 4275 / 11. aNisiTTe (bR 4276, pini 59) / 12. dhote ratte ya ghaTe ya (ni 3251, bR)| 13. pini 60 / 14. ayaha (tA, b)| 15. yA (laa)|

Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 jItakalpa sabhASya 1100. orAlasarIrANaM, uddavaNa'tivAyaNaM tu jsstttthaa| maNamAhittA kuvvati, AhAkammaM tagaM beNti|| 1101. orAlaggahaNeNaM, tirikkhamaNuyA'havA suhumvjjaa| uddavaNaM uttAsaNa', 'ativAtavivajjitA pIlA" / / 1102. kAya-vai-maNA tiNNi u, ahavA dehaayu-iNdiy-ppaannaa| 'sAmitta avAyANe", hoti tivAo 'u karaNammi" // 1103. hiyayammi samAheuM, egamaNege va gAhage jo tu| vahaNaM kareti dAtA, kAyANa tamAhakammaM tu // 1104. jassaTThA taM tu kataM, taM jo bhuMjati sayaM tu kaayvdhN| aNumaNNati Ahe ti ya, sa kammabaMdhaM tamAyAe / 1105. avi ya hu vivAhamaMge, bhaNitaM bhuMjato AhakammaM tu| pasiDhilabaMdhAdIyA, pagaDIoM kareti dhaNiyAdI / 1106. saMjamaThANANaM- kaMDagANa lessAThitIvisesANaM / bhAvaM ahe karetI, tamhA 'tu bhAva ahekammaM // 1107. saM egIbhAvammI, jama uvarama egibhaavuvrmnnN| samma jamo vA saMjama, maNa-vai-kAyANa jamaNaM tu|| 1108. ciTThati saMjama jahiyaM, taM hoti hu saMjamassa ThANaM tu| taM puNa carittapajjava, hoti aNaMtekkaThANaM * tu|| 1109. saMjamaThANamasaMkhA, u kaMDagaM kaMDagA asaMkhA tu / havati hu lesAThANaM, te tu asaMkhejja javamajhaM // 1110. tatto parihAyaMtA, lesA kaMDA ya sNjmtttthaannaa| erisagANamasaMkhA, logA u havaMti ThANANaM // 1. ca (pini 62) / 2. puNa jANasu (pibhA 16) / 3. "jjitaM pIDaM (pibhaa)| 4. "mittAvA (pibhA 17) / 5. ya karaNesuM (pibhaa)| 6. ti (pibhA 18) / 7. isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'Ahetti gataM' pATha kA ullekha hai| 8. "maTThANA' (b)| 9. lesA (pini 64) / 10. taM bhAvahekammaM (pini)| 11. "mmi (mu)|

Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 123 1111. esA saMjamaseDhI, etthara visuddhIsu ThANamAdIsu / ___vaTuMtukkosAUsuraThitijogesu hoUNaM // 1112. taM bhuMjamahekammaM, heTThille'hidvaveti appaannN| sutte uditamahe tU, krpkrcinnovcinnmaadii|| 1113. baMdhati ahebhavAuM, pakareti ahomuhAi~ kmmaaiN| ghaNakaraNaM tivveNa u, bhAveNa cayo uvacayo tu|| 1114. tesiM gurUNa udaeNa, appagaM duggatIe~ pavaDataM / Na caeti vidhAreuM, 'ahakammaM bhaNNate tamhA" // 1115. aTThAe~ aNaTThAe, chakkAyapamaddaNaM tu jo kunnti| aNidAe ya NidAe, 'baiMti tu davvA''yahammaM tI // 1116. jANaMtamajANato, 'vaheti Niddisiya" ohato vaavi| ... jANagamajANage yA', 'bhaNitA Niya aNiya hotesA // 1117. davvAyahammameta0, bhAvAyA tiNNi nnaannmaadiinni| ____ parapANapADaNarato, bhAvAyaM5 appaNo hnnti|| 1118. nicchayaNayassa caraNA''yavighAte NANa-daMsaNavadho vi| __vavahArassa u caraNe, hatammi bhayaNA u sesANaM12 // 1119. AyAhammaga etaM, etto vocchAmi attakammaM tu| jo parakammaM attIkareti taM attakammaM tu|| 1120. AhAkammapariNato, phAsugamavi sNkilitttthprinnaamo| AiyamANo13 bajjhati, taM jANasu attakammaM tu5|| 1. tattha (mu)| 8. ya (lA), vA (pibhaa)| ..2. "ThitI (pA, laa)| 9. vaheti anidA nidA esA (pibhaa)| 3. ya (pini 64/2) / 10. davvAyA khalu kAyA (pini 66) / 4. muda' (pini 64/3) / 11. caraNAyaM (pini)| 5. adharagatiM Neti kammAI (pini), isake bAda pratiyoM 12. pini 66/1 / meM 'Ahakamme ti gataM' kA ullekha hai| 13. Atiya" (tA, pA, ba), Ayaya (pini 671) / 6. AyAhammaM tayaM beMti (pini 65), "taM (pA, b)| 14. taka (b)| 7. taheva uddisiya (pibhA 22) / 15. ti (pini)|

Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 jItakalpa sabhASya 1121. parakammamattakammIkareti' taM jo u gihiuM bhuje| ... 'codeti parakkiriyA", kahaNNu aNNattha saMkamati? // 1122. bhaNNati parappauttaM, jaha visamaiyaM tu mAragaM hoti| taha parakaDe vi baMdho, pariNAmavaseNa jiitss|| 1123. betI parakaDabhoyiNa, to tubbha vi eva hoti baMdho tu| jaha aNNattha pautte, kUDe jo paDati so bajjhe // 1124. gururAha jo pamatto, jo ya adakkho sa bajjhate ttth| apamatto Na vi bajjhati, taheva dakkhe ya jo hoti // 1125. iya jo u appamatto, maNa-vAyA-kAyajogakaraNehiM / so tu Na bajjhati NiyamA, bajjhati itaro parakaDe vi|| 1126. kAmaM sayaM na kuvvati, jANaMto puNa tahAvi tggaahii| vaDDeti . tappasaMgaM, agiNhamANo u vAreti' / / 1127. tamhA u parakaDammi vi, attIkaraNaM tu hot'suddhehiN| maNamAdIhi kahaM puNa, attikare? bhaNNati imehiM // 1128. paDisevaNa paDisuNaNA, 'saMvAsa'NumodaNA" 'cauNhaM pi" / etehiM pagArehiM, attikare tatthime NAyA' / 1129. paDisevaNAe~ teNA, paDisuNaNAe ya rAyaputto tu| saMvAsammi ya pallI, aNumodaNa rAyaTTho u|| 1130. AhAkammiyaNAmA, ete cauro samAsato bhnnitaa| egaTThitANi ahuNA, vocchAmi samAsato cev|| 1131. egaTTha egavaMjaNa, egaTuM92 NANavaMjaNaM cev| NANa? egavaMjaNa, NANaTThA NANavaMjaNayA // 1. "mma atta" (pini 67/2) / 2. va (paa)| 3. tattha bhave parakiriyA (pini)| 4. "karabho (paa)| 5. tu. pini 67/3 / 6. pini 67/5 / 7. "sa aNu (b)| 8. ya cauro vi (pini 69) / 9. pini meM gAthA ke uttarArdha meM pATha-bheda hai| 10. "daNe (b)| 11. ya (pini 68/6), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 29-32 / 12. egaTe (laa)| 13. vaMjaNA nANA (pini 70/1) /

Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 125 1132. 'jaha khIraM khIraM ciya", egaTuM egavaMjaNaM dittuN| 'egaTTha NANavaMjaNa', duddha payo vAlu khIraM c|| 1133. NANaTThamegavaMjaNa, go-mahisa-ajAdiyANa khIraM ti| NANaTTha NANavaMjaNa, ghaDa-paDa-kaDa-sagaDa-rahamAdI // 1134. evamihamAhakamma, AhAkammaM ti paDhamato bhNgo| Aha ahekammAdI, bitio sakkiMda iva bhNgo|| 1135. tatio bhaMgo tU Atakammamahakamma paNagamAdI y| AhAkamma paDuccA, niyamA suNNo cauttho tu // 1136. iMdatthaM jahaM saddA, puraMdarAdI tu NAtivattaMti / aha-Aha-attakammA, tahA ahe nnaativttNti|| 1137. AhAkammeNa ahe, kareti jaM haNati paannbhuutaaii| jaM taM AiyamANo, parakammaM attaNo kuNati // 1138. egaTThitadAramiNaM, ahuNA kassa kaDamAhakamma bhave? bhaNNati sAhammikaDaM, so bArasahA imo hoti // 1139. NAmaM ThavaNA davie, khette kAle ya pavayaNe liNge| daMsaNa NANa caritte, abhiggahe 'bhAvaNAhiM ca // 1140. NAmeNaM sAhammI, jAva u kAleNa savva bodhvvaa| pavayaNa-liMgeNaM vA, sAhammiya ettha cubhNgo|| .1141. pavayaNamaNummuyaMte, daMsaNamAdI tu bhAvaNA jaav| savvattha tu catubhaMgA, joetavvA jhaakmso|| 1142. evaM liMgeNaM pI, taha daMsaNamAdiehi~ caubhaMgA / bhaiesu uvarimesU, heTThillapadaM tu chaDDejjAra // 1. diTuM khIraM khIraM (pini 70/2) / 2. egaTuM bahunAmaM (pini), egaTThA NA' (b)| 3. pIlu (pini)| 4. pini (70/3) meM isa gAthA ke sthAna para nimna gAthA milatI haigo-mahisi-ajAkhIraM, nANaTuM egavaMjaNaM nneyN| ghaDa-paDa-kaDa-sagaDa-rahA, hoti pihatthaM pihaM naamN|| 5. vaccaMti (taa)| 6. taha (b)| 7. Atiya (tA, pA, b)| 8. pini 71 / 9. "NAo ya (pini 73) / 10. pini (73/20) meM isa gAthA kA pUrvArddha isa prakAra hai emeva ya liMgeNaM, daMsaNamAdI u hoti bhaMgA u| 11. vajjejjA (pini)|

Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 126 jItakalpa sabhASya 1143. evaM buddhIe tU, savve vi jahakkameNa joejjaa| caubhaMga jAva carimo, abhiggahe bhAvaNAhiM c|| 1144. patteyabuddha' NiNhaga, uvAsae kevalI yA aasjj| khaiyAdie ya bhAve, paDucca bhaMge tu joejjaa|| 1145. jattha tu tatio bhaMgo, Na tattha kappati tu sesage bhynnaa| 'titthagaraNiNhagovAsagAdi kappe Na'3 sesANaM / / 1146. kassa tti jahuddiTuM, erisa sAhammiyANa Na vi kppe| kiM tI AhAkammaM, asaNAdIyaM imaM taM c|| 1147. sAlImAdI agaDe, 'phale ya" suMThI ya sAimaM hoti| tassa kaDaNiTThitammI', suddhAsuddhe ya cattAri / / 1148. koddavarAlagagAme, vasahI ramaNijja bhikkha sjjhaae| khettapaDileha saMjaya, sAvaga pucchujjue kahaNA' / 1149. jujjati gaNassa khettaM, Navara gurUNaM ti Natthi paauggN| sAli tti kate ruppaNa", paribhAyaNa nniyggehesu|| 1150. voleMtA te va aNNe vA, jAva tu kimiyaM? ti kahita sbbhaave| . vajjeMti eva NAte, ahavA aNNaM vayaMtI tu|| 1151. 'eva'saNe11 kammaM tU, havejja kaha pANage hvejjaahir?| tahaviha'3 sAhu Na ThaMtI, sAvagapucchA dagaM loNaM" // 1152. aha tAva sAvago tU, khaNejja 'mahurodagaM tahiM '25 agddN| acchati ya DhakkiteNaM, jAvA''gata sAhuNo tattha6 // 1. buddhi (b)| 10. ruMpaNa (pini)| 2. vi (pini 73/21) / 11. esa'saNe (pA, lA, mu)| 3. titthaMkarakevaliNo, jahakappaM no ya (pini 73/22) / 12. "jjAhiM (b)| 4. phalAdi (pini 75) / 13. taha vi ya (pA, ba, mu)| 5. yammiM (lA, mu)| 14. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 34 / 6. suddhamasuddhe (pini)| 15. 'rodahiM tagaM (paa)| 7. pini 76, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA 16. pini (77) meM yaha gAthA kucha aMtara ke sAtha saM. 33 / milatI hai8. navari (pini 76/1) / loNAgaDodae evaM, khaNittu mhurodgN| 9. tu (pA, pini)| DhakkiteNa'cchate tAva, jAva sAhu ti aagtaa||

Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 127 1153. ettha vi taheva jANaNa, vajjaNa taha va hoti nnaatvvaa| . evaM 'khAima sAima', Netavva jahakkameNaM tu|| 1154. kakkaDiga aMbagA vA, dADima 'dakkhA va'2 'bIyapUrA vaa| 'emAdi khAimaM tU, sAima taha" tigaDumAdIyaM // 1155. kiM AhAkammaM tI, etaM taM vaNNitaM smaasennN| parapakkha sapakkhe ttI, adhuNA dAraM aNuppattaM // 1156. parapakkho tu gihattho', samaNo samaNI ya hoti tu spkkho| 'ettha kaDaniTThitehiM, caubhaMgo hoti taM vocchaM / 1157. tassa kaDa tassa niTThita, tassa kANNassa nidruitaM cev| 'aNNakaDa tassa niTThita, aNNakaDaM niTThita'NNassa / / 1158. vAvitA lUyA malitA, kaMDita 'egaccha ducchaDa kaDA* tu| * ticchaDa niTThiya hotI, teraddhA dugunnmhkmmN|| 1159. kaDanivitANa lakkhaNamiNamo tu samAsato munnetvvN| ___phAsukaDaM raddhaM vA, niTTitamitaraM kaDaM hoti // 1160. samaNaTTha vAvitAdI, jA duchaDA eya hoti tassa kddN| tassa? tichaDaraddhaM, nidruitameso paDhamabhaMgo / .. 1161. samaNaTTha jAva duchaDA", navari ya turiy'nnnnkaarnnuppnnnnN| tesa? tichaDaraddhA, bitibhaMgo esa NAtavyo / ___ 1162. jA duchaDA' attadvAre, pavari ya sAhU tu pAhuNA aayaa| tesa? kayA tichaDA, tatibhaMgo esa NAtavvo // 1. khAtima sAtima (tA, b)| tassa kaDa-nidruitammi ya, annassa kaDammi niTTite tss| 2. dakkhAi (pini 78) / caubhaMgo ettha bhave, carimaduge hoti kappaM tu|| ... 3. rAdI (pini)| 9. "cchaDakaDA je (mu, laa)| 4. khAima'dhikaraNakaraNaM tu sAimaM (pini)| 10. ducchaDA (tA, b)| 5. "DuAdIyaM (b).| 11. ducchaDA (tA, ba) sarvatra / 6. gihatthe (taa)| 12. atta aTThA (tA, laa)| 7. phAsukaDaM raddhaM vA, niTTitamitaraM kaDaM savvaM (pini 81) / 13. ticchaDA (tA, ba, laa)| 8. pini (81/1) meM yaha gAthA kucha aMtara ke sAtha milatI hai

Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 jItakalpa sabhASya 1163. AyaTThA jA duchaDA, AyaTThA ceva tichaDaraddhA y| esa cauttho bhaMgo, katare kappe Na kappati vA? // 1164. paDhama-tatie Na kappe, bitiya-cautthA u doNNi vI kppe| emeva pANage vI, khAima taha sAime ceva // 1165. sAhuNimittA raddhaM, jAva Na phAsuM kaDaM tu tAva kddN| phAsukaDa NiTThitaM tU, cAuladhuvaNAdi pANammi // 1166. phalamAdi chiNNachoDita, phAsukaDaM nihitaM muNetavvaM / emeva sAime vI, allagamAdI munnetvvaa|| .. 1167. savvattha tu' catubhaMgo, joetavvo jahakkama hoti| etthaM tU pariharaNA, vihi avihI savva boddhavvA // 1168. chAyaM pi vivajjeMtI, keyI phalahetugAdi vuttss| taM tu Na jujjati jamhA, phalaM pi kappaM bitiyabhaMge' / 1169. parapaccaiyA chAyA, Na vi sA 'rukkho vva' vaDDitA kttaa| naTThacchAe ya dume, kappati evaM bhaNaMtassa // 1170. vaDDati' hAyati' chAyA, tacchikkaM pUiyaM pi va Na kppe| ___Na ya AhAya suvihite, NivvattayatI ravIchAyA / / 1171. aghaNaghaNacArigagaNe, chAyA naTThA diyA puNo hoti / kappati NirAtave NAma, Atave taM vivajjaMtu // 1172. tamhA Na esa doso, 'tu saMbhave kmmlkkhnnvihuunno| taM pi ya hu atighiNillA, vajjemANA adosillaa|| 1173. parapakkha sapakkhe ttI, emetaM vaNitaM samAseNaM / cauro tti dAramahuNA, vocchAmi samAsato cev|| 1. mu (tA, b)| 2. pini 80/1 / 3. rukkheva (pini 80/2) / 4. u (pini)| 5. vaDDatI (tA, pA. b)| 6. hAyatI (lA, ba), hAtI (tA, paa)| 7. cchAyaM (pini 80/3), 'cchAyA (tA, b)| 8. jjeuM (pini 80/4) / 9. saMbhavate (pini 80/5) /

Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 129 1174. cauro atikkama vatikkame ya atiyAra taha annaayaare| AhAkamme ete, cauro vi jahakkama joe / 1175. tassa puNa saMbhavo U, AhAkammassa kaha u hojjaahi?| NidarisaNaM jaha bharatere, saDDhA daTTaNa marupUyaM // 1176. mahasaDDhAdIesuM, tesu vi saddhA tato smuppnnnnaa| _amhe vi ya sAhUNaM, karemi bhattaM tu svisesN|| 1177. sAlI-ghata-gula-gorasa, navesu vallIphalesu jaatesuN| 'dANe abhigamasaDDI', AhAkamme nimNtnnyaa|| 1178. AmaMtiya paDisuNaNA, savvAsu 'subho atikkamo hoti| padabhedAdi vatikkama', gahite hotI atIyAro // 1179. muhachUDhe 'NAyAro, keyI giliyammi beMti aNAyAraM / . kiM kAraNa? chUDhe vI, puNarAvattI kayAi bhve|| 1180. to khelamallagammI, Niggalati Na eva patta'NAyAraM / giliyammi aNAyAro, tassa NiyattI tato natthi // 1181. sesehi NiyattejjA, ega duga tige va ettha dittuNto| jaha tihi AgAsa Thito, padehi viNiyattioM hatthI // 1182. cauro gahaNe evaM, atikkamAdI tu vaNNitA ete| ANAdI cauro vi ya, dAraM etto pavakkhAmi / / 1183. ANaM savvajiNANaM, geNhaMto taM atikkamati luddho| ANaM ca atikkamaMtoM, kassA''desA kuNati sesaM? // 1. pini (82) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai niddarisaNaM cauNha vi, AhAkamme nimNtnnyaa| 2. sarae (b)| 3. puNNaTTha dANasaDDA (ni 2662), dANaTThakaraNasaDDhA (paMka 1285), puNNaTThakaraNasaDDA (bR 5341) / 4. AhAyakate (pini 82/1) / 5. 'kkamo (tA, paa)| 6. pini 82/3 meM yaha gAthA kucha aMtara ke sAtha milatI hai AhAkammAmaMtaNa, paDisuNamANe aikkamo hoti| padabhedAdi vaikkama, gahite tatietaro gilie| 7. chaMda kI dRSTi se 'NAyAraM pATha honA caahie| 8. TThito (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 9. Niyattao (tA, pA), Niyattiu (laa)| 10. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 35 / 11. pini 83/1 /

Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 130 jItakalpa sabhASya 1184. egeNa katamakajjaM, kareti tappaccayA puNo annnno| sAtAbahulaparaMpara, vocchedo saMjama-tavANaM // 1185. jo jahavAyaM Na kuNati, micchaddiTTI tao hu ko aNNo? / vaDDeti ya micchattaM, parassa saMkaM jaNemANo / 1186. duvidhA virAdhaNA khalu, saMjamato ceva taha ya aayaae| AhAkammaggahaNe, tattha imA saMjame hoti / / 1187. vaDDeti tappasaMgaM, gehI ya parassa appaNo cev| sajiyaM pi bhiNNadADho, Na muyati NiddhaMdhaso pacchA // 1188. khaddhe giddhe ya ruyA, sutte hANI tigicchaNe kaayaa| paDiyaragANa ya hANI, kuNati kilesaM 'ca kissaMto* // 1189. pAeNa makicceNa' ya, AhAkammaM tu bhAriyaM hoti| esA AtavirAdhaNa', tamhA tU taM Na bhottavvaM // 1190. abbhojje gamaNAdI, pucchA davva-kula-desa-bhAve y| eva jayaMte chalaNA, diTuMtA tatthime doNNi // 1191. jaha vaMtAdi abhojjaM, jAva ya caMdo ya sUraudayaM c| - ujjANA doNNi bhave, savittharaM savva boddhavvaM // 1192. jaha te daMsaNakaMkhI, apUriticchA viNAsitA rnnnnaa| diDhe vitare mukkA, emeva ihaM smotaaro|| 1193. AhAkammaM bhuMjati, Na paDikkamate ya tassa tthaannss| emeva aDati boDo, lukkavilukkora jaha kavoDo // 1194. AhAkammadAraM", evamiNaM me samAsato kahitaM / AvattI dANaM vA, visohimetesimaM vocchaM / / 1. pini 83/2 / 9. "jjo (pA, laa)| 2. micchAdiTThI (lA, mu)| 10. pini 84/1, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, 3. pini 83/3 / kathA saM. 36, 37 / 4. gAthAoM ke krama meM pini meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| 11. pini 91/4 / 5. pini 83/4 / 12. lukkaNilu (lA, pA, mu)| 6. kilissaMto (pini 83/5) / 13. pini 92 / 7. pakiH (mu, lA), yahAM makAra alAkSaNika hai| 14. "kammiyadAraM (tA, paa)| . 8. "haNayA (tA, ba. laa)|

Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 131 1195. AhAkamme catuguru, AvattI dANa hot'bhttttuN| uddesiyaM pi duvidhaM, ohe ya vibhAgato ceva // 1196. ohe mAsalahuM tU, AvattI dANa hoti purimhuuN| hoMti vibhAguddese, mUlavvatthU imere tiNNi // 1197. uddesakaDe kamme, ekkekka cauvviho bhave bhedo| kaha hoti caubbhedo?, imAhi gAhAhi vocchAmi // 1198. uddesiyaM samuddesiyaM ca AdesiyaM smaadesN| emeva kaDe cauro, kammammi vi hoMti cattAri // . 1199. jAvaMtigamuddeso, pAsaMDINaM bhave smuddeso| samaNANaM Adeso, NiggaMthANaM samAdeso' / 1200. uddesigammi lahugo, 'patteyaM hoti catusu ThANesu / emeva kaDe gurugo, kammAdima lahuga tisu gurugaa|| 1201. thI lahumAsA gurugA', caugurugA tiNNi tU munnetvvaa| tavakAlehi visiTThA, dANaM tu ato pvkkhaami|| 1202. lahumAse purima9, gurumAse hoti egabhattaM tu| ___caulahuge AyAma, cauguruge hota'bhattaTuM // 1203. pUtIkammaM duvidhaM, davve bhAve ya hoti nnaatvvN| davvammi chagaNadhammI', 'bhAve duvidhaM imaM hoti // 1204. suhumaM va bAdaraM vA, duvidheyaM hoti hU muNetavvaM / bAdara puNaravi duvidhaM, uvagaraNe bhatta-pANe y|| 1205. iMdhaNa gaMdhe dhUme, suhumetaM ettha Natthi pUittaM / cullukkhaliyAdINaM, uvagaraNe pUtiyaM hoti // 1. mUlava' (lA, mu)| 2. imi (pA, laa)| 3. tu. ni 2019, pini (97) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai evaM kaDe ya kamme, ekkekka cauvviho bhedo| 4. pAsaMDANaM (tA, pA, b)| 5. pini 98, ni 2020 / 6. causu vi ThANesu hoi u visiTTho (ni 2022) / 7. gurumAsA (tA, b)| 8. hastapratiyoM meM gA. 1202 ke bAda 'uddesie tti gayaM' kA ullekha hai| 9. dhammiya (pini 107, ni 804), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 38 / 10. bhAvammi ya bAdaraM suhumaM (pini, ni)| 11. pacchittaM (tA, ba, laa)|

Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 jItakalpa sabhASya 1206. evaM mAsalahuM tU, AvattI dANa hoti purimttuN| DAe loNe hiMgU, saMkAmaNa bhattapUtIyaM // 1207. etthaM mAsaguruM tU, AvattI dANamegabhattaM tu / uvagaraNa bhattapANe, pUtissa tu lakkhaNaM vocchaM / 1208. sijhaMtassuvagAraM, 'siddhassa kareti vAvi jaM davvaM / taM uvagaraNaM 'bhaNNati, cullukkhali-davvi-DoyAdI" || 1209. saMghaTTakatA cullI, ukkhali Doe taheva davvI y| ' so hoti AhakammI, pUtIkamma imaM hoti // 1210. saMghiyacikkhalleNaM, sayacullIkhaMDiyAi saMThavaNaM / emeva ukkhalIya vi, phaDDugamAdI tu jaM lAe / 1211. evaM sayaDoyIe', davvIe vAvi sNghdaaruunnN| aggiliyaM . jadi lAe, gaMDaphalaM vAvi egataraM // 1212. uvagaraNapUti bhaNita, etto vocchAmi bhattapUtiM tu| DAe loNe hiMgU, saMkAmaNa 'phoDa saMdhUme // 1213. attaTThiya AdANe, DAgaM loNaM va kamma hiMgU vaa| taM bhattapANapUrti, phoDaNamaNNaM va jaM chubhati // 1214. saMkAmeuM kamma, teNeva ya bhAyaNeNa sNkaame| jaM suddhaM taM pUrti, ahavA raddhaM tahiM hojjA // 1215. aMgArabhUi thAlI, vesaNa heTThAmuhIe~ jaM dhuume| saMghaTTakaDe tammi u, attaTTha kareMta pUtIyaM // 1216. mIsajjAtaM tividhaM, jAvaMtigamIsa bitiya paasNdde| sAhUmIsaM tatiyaM, pacchittaM tesi vocchAmi // 1. eva (laa)| 2. dijjaMtassa va kareti (pini 113) / 3. cullI ukkhA davvI ya DoyAdI (pini)| 4. loe (b)| 5. sataDotIe (tA, pA, b)| 6. eyaM (tA, b)| 7. phoDaNaM dhUme (mu)| 8. ca (pA, lA, pini)| 9. hiMguM (pA, ba, lA, mu)| 10. "pUtI (pini 113/4) / 11. isa gAthA ke bAda hastapratiyoM meM 'pati tti garya' kA ullekha hai|

Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 133 1217. paDhame caulahugA tU, biti 'tatie caugurU" munnetvvaa| tavakAlehi visiTThA, caugurugA hoMti nnaatvvaa|| 1218. catulahuge AyAmaM, cauguruge hoti tUre cautthaM tu| mIsajjAtaM bhaNitaM, ThavaNAbhattaM ato vocchaM / / 1219. ThavaNAbhattaM duvidhaM, ittaraThavitaM taheva cirtthvitN| ittaraThavite paNagaM, ciraThavite hoti mAsalahuM // 1220. paNage NivvigatI tU, lahumAse dANa hoti purimddddN| ittara ciraThavite yA, samAsato lakkhaNaM vocchaM / 1221. saMghADaga hiMDate, parivADiThitesu tisu tu gehesu| 'ekko dosuvayogaM, kareti bhikkhAe~ gehesu|| 1222. bitio sANAdINaM, deyuvaogaM ghare thekkmmi| * teNa pareNa cautthe, ukkhittA ittrtttthvitaa|| 1223. catuthagharA tu pareNaM, ciraThavitA jAva puvvakoDI u| / etaM ThavitA'bhihitaM, etto vocchAmi pAhuDiyaM // 1224. 'sA pAhuDiyA duvidhA, 'suhumA taha bAdarA ya boddhvvaa"| osakkaNa ussakke', 'ekkekkA sA bhave duvidhA" / 1225. suhumAe lahupaNagaM, AvattI dANa hoti nnivvigti| cauguruga bAdarAe, AvattI daann'bhttttuN|| 1226. etthaM suhumA tu imA, jaha kAi agAri kaMtamANI u| bhaNitA tu ceDarUveNa, dehi ammo! mahaM' bhattaM // 1227. bhaNitodvito tti hohI, jAyA! kaMtAmi tA imaM pekheN| jai taM suNeti sAhU, Na gacchate tattha AraMbho // 1228. 'assuTThitA bhaNaMtI, tujjha mi" demi tti kiM ti prihrti| kiha dANi Na uTThisse?, sAdhupabhAveNa lbbhaamo|| 1. tati ceva gurU (taa)| 2. tu (pA, lA), ju (b)| 3. pAhuDiyA vi ya (pini 131) / 4. bAdara suhumA ya hoti nAtavvA (pini)| 5. ussakkaNa (pini)| 6. kappaTThIe samosaraNe (pini)| 7. sahuM (paa)| 8. annaTTha uTThiyA vA tubbha vi (pibhA 27) / 9. uTThihisI (pibhaa)|

Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 jItakalpa sabhASya 1229. evaM NAUNa tato, pariharatI esa hoti oskkaa| ussakkaNa kaMtaMtI', bhaNitA ceDeNa de bhattaM // 1230. kaMtAmi bhaNati' pekheM, to te dAhAmi putta! mA rov| sA ya samattA pelU, dehI ettAheM so bhaNati // 1231. mA tAva jhaMkha puttaya! parivADIe. ihehihI saahuu| etaTThamuTThitAe, dAhaM souM vivajjeti // 1232. aMgulie cAleu', kaDuti kappaTThao gharaM jtto| kiM ti? kahite Na vaccati", pAhuDiyA eya suhumA tu // 1233. bAdarapAhuDiyA vi ya, osakkAhisakkaNe ya duvidhA u| kappaTThagasaMghADaga, osaraNeNaM ca niddeso|| 1234. 'jaha puttavivAhadiNo, osaraNAticchite" muNiya sddddo| 'osakke osaraNaM, saMkhaDipAheNagadavaTThA // 1235. appattammI ThavitaM, osaraNe 'hohii ti10 ussakke / saMpAgaDamitaraM12 vA, kareti ujjUmaNujjU vaa|| 1236. maMgalahetuM puNNaTThayA va3 osakkitaM" 'ca ussakke 15 / 'kiM kAraNaM? ti puTTho, siTTe tAhe '16 vivajjeMti // 1237. pAhuDibhattaM bhuMjati, Na paDikkamate ya tassa tthaannss| emeva aDati boDo, lukkavilukko jaha kameDo" // 1. kaMtaMtaM (laa)| 10. hoti (pA, laa)| 2. tAva (pibhaa)| 11. "sakaNaM (pini 135) / 3. pibhA (26) meM isakA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai- 12. taM pAga (pini)| jai taM suNeti sAhU , na gacchate tattha aarNbho| 13. vva (tA), ca (lA, ba, paa)| 4. pini 132 / 14. ussakketaM (b)| 5. vA ghettuM (pini 133) / 15. duhA pagataM (pini)| 6. jutto (ba), teNa (pini)| 16. ussakkitaM pi kiM ti ya puDhe siTTe (pini 135/1) / 7. gacchati (pini)| 17. lukkaNilu (mu)| 8. pattassa vivAhadiNaM osaraNa aicchite (pini 134) / 18. kavoDo (pini 136) / 9. 'kkaMtosaraNe (pini)|

Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 135 1238. pAhuDiyA bhaNitesA', etto pAyovagaraNa vocchaami| pAdU pagAsaNammI, apagAsapagAsaNaM jaM tu|| 1239. pAyokaraNaM duvidhaM,pAgaDakaraNaM pagAsakaraNaM c| pAgaDa' mAsalahuM tU, pagAsakaraNe u catulahugA // 1240. laghumAse purimaTuM, catulahuge dANa hoti AyAmaM / pAyokaraNaM bhaNitaM, kItakaDamato tu vocchAmi // 1241. kItakaDaM pi ya duvidhaM, davve bhAve ya duvidhmekkekke| AyaparakIyamevaM, pacchittaM tesi vocchAmi // 1242. davvAya-parakkIe, duvidhe vi caullahU muNetavvaM / dANaM AyAmaM tU, bhAvammi ato paraM vocchaM / 1243. bhAve tu AyakItaM, caulahugA ettha vI munnetvvaa| dANaM AyAmaM tU, bhAve parakIya vocchAmi // 1244. mAsalahumihAvattI, dANaM puNa ettha hoti purimhuuN| kotakaDetaM bhaNitaM, pAmiccamato tu vocchAmi // 1245. pAmiccaM pi ya duvidhaM, loiga loguttaraM smaasennN| loiya catulahugA tU, AvattI dANamAyAmaM // 1246. loguttareM mAsalaha, dANaM puNa ettha hoti primdddduuN| pAmicceyaM bhaNitaM, pariyaTTiyamiNoM vocchAmi // 1247. pariyaTTiyaM pi duvidhaM, loiga loguttaraM samAseNaM / loiga caulahugA tU, AvattI dANamAyAmaM // 1248. loguttareM mAsalahuM, AvattI dANa hoti purimhuuN| pariyaTTiya bhaNiteyaM, abhihaDadAraM ato vocchaM // 1249. taM hoti duhA'bhihaDaM, AiNNaM ceva taha annaainnnnN| .. AiNNa NoNisIhaM, hoti NisIhaM ca duvidhaM tu // 1. 'temA (paa)| 2. pAgaDe (tA, ba, laa)| 3. pini (137) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai- pAgaDa saMkAmaNa kuDadArapAte ya chinnennN| 4. tu. pini 139, tu. ni 4475 / 5. parattIya (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 6. AtiNNaM (tA, b)|

Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 136 jItakalpa sabhASya 1250. chaNNa NisIha bhaNNati, pagaDaM puNa hoti NoNisIhaM ti| 'ekkekkaM paragAme, saggAme ceva boddhavvaM // 1251. saggAmAhaDa duvidhaM, AiNNaM ceva hot'nnaainnnnN| aNaiNNe mAsalahuM, dANetthaM hoti purimttuN|| 1252. paragAmAhaDa duvidhaM, sadesa paradesato va NAtavvaM / ekkekkaM puNa duvidhaM, jaleNa taha thalapaheNaM c|| 1253. sappaccavAya NirapaccavAya' puNa hoti duvidhmekkekkN| saMjamaAtavirAdhaNa, sapaccavAyammi joejjaa|| 1254. paradesaAhaDammI, sapaccavAyammi hoMti cugurugaa| NippaccavAe~ lahugA, dANaM etesi' vocchAmi // 1255. cauguruge 'bhattaTuM', dANamihaM hoti tU muNetavvaM / caulahuge AyAmaM, emeva ya hoti saddese // 1256. ubbhiNNa hoti duvidhaM, pihitubbhiNNaM kavADaubbhiNNaM / jaM taM pihitubbhiNNaM, taM duvidhaM phaasugmphaasuN|| 1257. phAsuga chagaNeNaM tU, daddaraeNaM ca ettha mAsalahuM / tahiyaM pavahaNadosA, dANaM puNa ettha purima9 // 1258. apphAsupuDhavimAdI, saccitteNaM tu jaM bhave littN| tahiyaM ubbhijjaMte, kAyANa virAdhaNA innmo|| 1259. saccittapuDhavilittaM, lelu silaM vAvi dAumolittaM / saccittapuDhavilevo, ciraM pi udagaM aciralitte / / 1260. ciralittapuDhavikAyo, timmetuM lippamANa aauvho| jatumuddatAvaNammI, teU vAU vi ttthev|| 1261. paNagabiyAi-vaNassati, tasa-kuMthu-pipIli evamAdIhiM / ete U lippaMte, ime tu dosA tu ullitte // 1. Nippa (mu)| 2. etesiM (paa)| 3. abha' (ba, mu)| 4. littaM (pini 163/1) / 5. vAte (b)|

Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 137 1262. parassa taM deti sae va gehe, tellaM' va loNaM va ghataM gulaM vaa| ugghADitaM taM tu 'kareya'vassaM", sa vikkayaM teNa kiNAti v'nnN|| 1263. dANa-kaya-'vikkayAdI, ahigaraNaM hoti'2 ajtbhaavss| NivaDaMti je ya tahiyaM, jIvA mUiMgamUsAdI' / 1264. jaheva kuMbhAdisu puvvalitte, 'ubbhijjamANammi vi kAyaghAto" / olippamANe vi taheva ghAto, ubbhiNNametaM pihitaM pi vutte // 1265: Avatti dANametthaM, oheNaM caulahU muNetavvA / dANaM . AyAmaM tU, vibhAgato kAyaNipphaNNaM // 1266. emeva kavADammi vi, kAyavaho hoti U munnetvyo| uppihita pihijjaMte, savisesA jNtmaadiisu|| 1267. gharakoilasaMcArA, AvattaNa peDhiyAe~ hettvriN| Nite "Thite ya9 aMto, DiMbhAdIpellaNe dosaa|| 1268. ettha vi caulahugA tU, oheNaM dANametthamAyAma / hoti vibhAgeNaM puNa, puDhavAdIkAyaNipphaNNaM // 1269. ubbhiNNetaM bhaNitaM, ahuNA mAlohaDaM pvkkhaami| . taM tividhaM uDDamahe, tiriyaM mAlohaDaM cev|| 1270. uDDa dubhUmAdIyaM, aha uDDiyakoTThiyAiyaM0 hoti| tiri addhamAlagAdI, hatthapasArAu jaM giNhe // 1271. 'savvaM pi ya taM51 duvidhaM, jahaNNa ukkosagaM ca boddhavvaM / aggapadehi jahaNNaM, tavvivarItaM ti ukkosaM // 1272. mAlohaDa ukkose, AvattI caulahU'2 munnetvvaa| dANaM AyAmaM tU, jahaNNamAlohaDamidANiM // 1. telaM (b)| 2. kareti 'va? (pini 163/4) / 3. vikkae vA hoI adhigaraNa (pini 163/5) / 4. nivataMti (pini)| 5. mUiyaMga (mu)| 6. "mANe vi havaMti kAyA (pini)| 7. pini (163/6) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai- ulliMpamANe vi tahA taheva, kAyA kavADammi vibhaasitvvaa| 8. mUiMgaNi' (taa)| 9. vi eya (pini 163/7) / 10. 'ihaM (taa)| 11. mAlohaDaM pi (pini 165) / 12. "lahu (tA, laa)|

Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 jItakalpa sabhASya 1273. ettha tu mAsalahuM tU, AvattI dANa' hoti purimrch| iya mAlohaDa bhaNitaM, acchejjaM ahuNa vocchAmi // 1274. 'tividhaM puNa acchejjaMga, pabhU ya sAmI ya teNae cev| 'ekkekke catulahugA, dANaM puNa etthamAyAma" || 1275. aNisiTuM pi ya tividhaM, sAdhAraNa collage ya jaDDe y| tividhe vi ya aNisaTTe, catulahugA dANamAyAmaM // 1276. sAhAraNamaNisaTuM, dAiyamAdINa jaM tu hojjaahi| khIre ApaNa saMkhaDi, diTuMto goTThibhatteNeM // 1277. so collago vi duvidho, chiNNamachiNNo samAsato hoti| parichiNNaM ciya dijjati, eso chiNNo munnetvvo|| 1278. acchiNNaparImANo, so vi NisaTTo taheva annistttto| NIsaTTho tesiM ciya, NetUNa samappito jo tu|| 1279. ANeti bhuttasesaM, jaM gahitaM eya hoti annisttuN| chiNNammi collagammI, kappati ghettuM NisaTTetaM // 1280. aNisaTThamaNuNNAtaM, kappati ghettuM taheva addittuN| collaga aNisaTTeyaM, jaDDaNisaTuM ato vocchaM // 1281. rAyakulAto bhattaM, NItaM jaDDussa taM Na kappati tu / NivapiMDamaMtarAyaM", adinnnnghnnaadidosaay|| 1282. jaDDo va padosagato, paripADe vasahimAdi bhNjejjaa| DoMbassa saMtio vi hu, addiTTho kappatI ghettuM // 1283. aNisaTTha bhaNitametaM, etto aNjhoyaraM pavakkhAmi / ahiyaM udaraM ajjhoyaro tu jaM sagihamegammi // 1284. ahigaM tu taMdulAdI, chubbhati ajjhoyaro u so tividho| jAvaMtiga pAsaMDe, sAdhU ajjhoyare ceva // 1. dANe (laa)| 2. acchejja pi ya tividhaM (pini 172) / 3. acchijjaM paDikuTuM, samaNANa Na kappate ghettuM (pini)| 4. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 39 / 5. "Te ya (b)| 6. tu. pini 184 / 7. "rAiya (ba), rAyA (mu)|

Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 139 - 1285. jAvaMtigammi lahugo, AvattI dANamettha purimttuN| pAsaMDI sAhUNa ya, mAsagurU dANa bhattekkaM // 1286. eso ajjhoyarao, solasa vI uggamassa dosete| NavakoDIu bhavaMtiha, kiM bhaNitaM hoti koDi'? tti // 1287. koDijjaMte jamhA, bahavo dosA u sahiyae gcchN| koDi tti teNa bhaNNati, NavakoDIo imA taao|| 1288. haNaNa haNAvaNa aNumodaNaM 'ca payaNaM'2 pyaavnn'nnumoyaa| kiNaNa kiNAvaNa aNumodaNaM ca koDIu Nava etaa|| 1289. Nava ceva'dvArasagaM, sattAvIsA taheva cupnnnnaa| NautI do ceva sayA, 'tu sattarA" hoMti koDINaM // 1290. tA ceva ya NavakoDI, rAgaddosehiM guNita atttthrs| aNNANa miccha avirati, tihi guNite sattavIsA tu|| 1291. puDhavAdI chasu saMjaya, chahi. guNitA hoti esa ctupnnnnaa| khaMtImAdI dasahi u, guNitA NautI tu boddhavvA // 1292. NautI tihi guNitA tU, daMsaNa-NANehi taha caritteNaM / saya donni hoMti sayarA, koDINaM esa vitthaaro|| 1293. saMkheveNa' duhA U', uggamakoDI visodhikoDI y| uggamakoDI chavvidhara, visodhikoDI annegvihaa|| 1294. haNaNatigaM payaNatigaM, uggamakoDI tu chavvidhA esaa| ahavA vi imA chavvidha, uggamakoDI muNetavvA // 1295. AhAkammuddesiya, carimatigaM pUti mIsajAtaM c| bAdarapAhuDiyA vi ya, ajjhoyarae ya carimaduge // 1. kkoDi (tA, b)| 2. 4 (laa)| 3. u sattarI (pini 192/7) / 4. tihaM (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 5. cchahiM (pA, ba, laa)| 6. 'veNa ya (pA, ba, laa)| 7. koDIkaraNaM duvidhaM (pini 192/6) / 8. chakkaM (pini)| 9. "dugaM (pini 190) /

Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 140 jItakalpa sabhASya 1296. esA visodhikoDI, chavvihabhedA smaasto'bhihitaa| etto chaddhA' suddhaM, vocchAmI aannupuvviie|| 1297. uggamakoDI avayava, levAleve ya 'akatakappe yaa2| kaMjiya AyAme cAulodasaMsaTThapUtI y|| 1298. sukkeNa vi jaM chikkaM', 'asuiNa taM" dhovvae jahA loo| iya sukkeNa vi chikkaM, dhovvati kammeNa bhANaM tu|| 1299. levAleve tti jaM vuttaM, jaM pi dvvmlevddN| taM pi 'ghettuM Na kappeti, takkAdI kimu levaDaM? // . 1300. kaMjiyamAdIgahaNaM, kamhA u kataM tu? bhaNNatI sunnsu| sAhussa tu AhetuM, jaM kIrati AhakammaM tN|| 1301. iya NAumAha koyI, sAhuNimittA ya odaNo u kto| Na tu kaMjiyamAdINiM, to vajjo odaNo ego|| 1302. Na tu' kaMjiyamAdINiM, to taggahaNe kate tamevaM tu| jadi vi Na diTThA AhA, odaNamaTThA taha vi vjje|| 1303. sesA visodhikoDI, ThavitagamAdI tu jai v'nnaabhogaa| gahitA havejja chuddhA', aNNammI bhttpaannmmi|| 1304. tAhe tu jahAsattiM, vigiMcitavvaM tamaNNapANaM tu| davvAdikameNaM tU, imeNa . vocchaM smaasennN|| 1305. davve taM ciya davvaM, kheta padesesu jesu taM pdditN| kAle akAlahINaM, jAva'NNA bhikkha Na'kkamati / / 1306. bhAve arattaduTTho, asaDho jaM pAsatI tagaM chdddde| aNalakhiyamIsadavve12, svvvivego'vyvsuddho|| 1. suddhA (tA), x (pA, laa)| 2. akayae kappe (pini 191) / 3. chakkaM (taa)| 4. tu asuiNA (pibhA 28) / 5. ghetUNa (tA, ba, laa)| 6. pibhA 29 / 7. ya (b)| 8. vuddho (lA), vuddhA (pA, b)| 9. khette (pA, ba, laa)| 10.pAvatI (b)| 11.pini (192) meM isa gAthA ke pUrvArddha meM pAThabheda hai| 12. lakkhiyamIsadave (pini)|

Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 141 1307. aha puNa Na saMtharejjA, tAhe pariThAvaNA tu tammattaM / itthaM caubhaMgo tU, sukkhollaNivAyago innmo|| 1308. sukkhe sukkhaM paDitaM, sukkhe ullaM tu ulleM sukkhaM tu| ulle ullaM ca tahA, esa cauttho bhave bhNgo|| 1309. 'sukkhe sukkhaM paDitaM, paDhamagabhaMgo' vigiMcati suhaM tu"| bitiyammi davaM choIM, gAleMti davaM karaM daauN|| 1310. tatiyammi karaM choTaM, ulliMcati' odaNAdi jaM trti| 'carime savvavivego, dulabhadave vAvi tammattaM // 1311. eva vigiciMta'saDho, jesu padesuM tu sujjhate saadhuu| * mAyAvI Na visujjhe, tamhA asaDheNa hotavvaM // 1312. evaM gavesaNAe, uggamadAraM samAsato bhnnitN| * uppAyaNamahuNA tU, samAsato haM pavakkhAmi // 1313. solasa uggamadose, gihiNo' tu samudvite viyaannaahi| __uppAdaNAe~ dose, sAhUu samuTThite jANa // 1314. NAmaM ThavaNA davie, bhAve uppAdaNA munnetvvaa| 'davve sacittAdivihANa', citte dupayAdi tividha imA'10 // 1315. AsUyamAdiehiM", vAlaciya-turaMgabIyamAdIsu22 / suta-Asa-dumAdINaM, uppAdaNayA tu saccittA / / 1. etthaM (b)| 2. x (b)| 3. mabhaMgo (b)| 4. sukke sukkaM paDitaM, vigiMciuM hoti taM suhaM paDhamo . (pini 192/3) / 5. uttiMpai (laa)| 6. dullabhadavammi carime, tattiyamettaM vigiMcaMti (pini 192/4) / 7. gihiNA (pA, laa)| 8. jANaM (pA, ba), pini 193 / 9. chaMda kI dRSTi se 'davve saccittAdI' pATha honA caahie| vihANa zabda utpAdanA ke bheda ke lie saMketa rUpa meM likhA gayA thA, vaha mUla pATha ke sAtha jur3a gyaa| 10.davvammi hoti tividhA, bhAvammi ya solasapadA u (pini 194) / 11.pratiyoM meM tathA mudrita pustaka meM 'AyAsuyamAdIhiM' pATha milatA hai lekina hamane yahAM mUla meM piNDa niyukti kA pATha svIkRta kiyA hai| 12. 'mAdIhiM (pini 194/1) /

Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 142 jItakalpa sabhASya 1316. kaNaga-rayayAdiyANaM, jaheTThadhAtuvihitA' tu accittaa|| mIsA u sabhaMDANaM, 'dupayA tuppAdaNA davve 2 // 1317. bhAve pasattha itarA, kohAduppAdaNAre tu apstthaa| kodhAdijutA dhAyAdiNaM ca NANAdi 'tu pasatthA" // 1318. apasatthiyabhAvuppAdaNAe~ etthaM tu hoti ahigaaro| sA solasahA tu imA, dhAyAdIyA munnetvvaa|| 1319. dhAtI dUtI Nimitte, AjIva vaNImage tigicchA y| kodhe mANe mAyA, lobhe ya havaMti dasa ete' // . 1320. pubvi-pacchAsaMthava, vijjA maMte ya cuNNa-joge y| uppAdaNAe~ dosA, solasame mUlakamme ya // 1321. dhArayati dhIyate vA, dhayaMti vA tamiti teNa dhAtI tu| jahavibhavaM Asi purA, khIrAdI paMca dhAtIo // 1322. khIre ya majjaNe maMDaNe ya kIlAvaNaMkadhAtI y| dhAittaM kuNamANo, egataraM dhAtipiMDo tu|| 1323. taM duvidhaM dhAtittaM, karaNe kArAvaNe ya boddhavvaM / taM puNa dAragamAdI, paDucca dhAti vva kujjAhi // 1324. paMcavidha dhAtipiMDe, AvattI caulahU muNetavvA / dANaM AyAmaM tU, dUtIpiMDaM ato vocchaM / 1325. saggAmara paraggAme, duvidhA dUtI tu hoti nnaatvvaa| ekkekkA vi ya duvihA, pAgaDa chaNNA ya NAtavvA // 1326. pAgaDa NissaMko cciya, appAheMto va bhaNati itaro vaa| sejjAtarakhaMtiyA tu, dhUyA vA aNNagAmammi // 1. 'tubhihi (tA, pA, ba, lA), yahAM hamane piNDaniyukti 7. va (laa)| kA pATha svIkRta kiyA hai| 8. dhAI yu (ba), ni 4376, pini 198 / 2. "yAdi kayA u uppattI (pini 194/2) / 9. pini (197) meM isakA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai3. "ppAyaNe (b)| ekkekkA vi ya duvidhA, karaNe kArAvaNe cev| 4. sapa (pA, lA), pini 194/3 / 10. 'jjAhiM (b)| 5. pini 195, paMva 754, prasA 567, paMcA 13/18 / 11. "gAme (laa)| 6. pini 196, paMva 755, prasA 568, paMcA 13/19 /

Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 143 1327. bhikkhAdI vaccaMte, appAhaNi Neti khaMtigAdINaM / sA te amugaM mAtA, so va pitA pAgaDaM' bhaNati // 1328. chaNNA puNAi duvidhA, dUtI etthaM tu hoti nnaatvvaa| loguttara tatthegA, bitiyA puNa ubhayapakkhe vi|| 1329. loguttara saMghADaga, saMketo sAvachaNNavayaNehiM / kaha puNa chaNNaM? sejjAtarIya appAhio gaMtu // 1330. saMghADapaccayaTThA, betI dUti tti amha Na vi kppe| avikoviyA sutA te, jA beti imaM bhaNasu khaMtI / / 1331. sA vi ya bhaNatI hotU, vArijjihitI ayANiyA sA u| * louttarachaNNesA, ubhayacchaNNaM ato vocchaM / 1332. jAmAititthajattAgatassa uvAipokkaDeNa ktN| . so Agato tti dhUtA, ubhayacchaNNaM imaM bhaNati // 1333. eva bhaNejjahi khaMtI, taM kira taha ceva ciMtitaM jaM tu| jaha Na vi saMghADo se, aNNA va viyANatI koI // 1334. ubhayacchaNNA esA, saggAme . abhihitA bhave duutii| emeva paraggAme, duha dUtI kaha puNa karejjA? // 1335. gAmANa doNha veraM, sejjAtaridhUya tattha paragAme / sAmatthaM gAmassa ya, jaha etaM haNimu paragAma / / 1336. khaMto tu tattha pacchA, bhikkhAyariyAe~ to tu sejjtrii| ____ appAhetI khaMtaM, mama dhUya bhaNejjasU evaM // 1337. jaha gAmoM paDiukAmo, sA u bhaNejjAsu mA kuNa pmaadN| tIya kahitaM tu tassA, teNa vi gAmassa taM khitN|| 1. ro imaM (pini 201/1) / 2. ni 4399 / 3. gaMtu (laa)| . 4. 'Dagapa (b)| 5. koti (b)| . 6. khaMtassa (pini 202) / 7. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 40 / 8. eyaM (pA, ba, laa)|

Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 jItakalpa sabhASya 1338. te ya Thita' egapAse, itare paDitA kataM tahiM juddhaM / sejjAtaripati-puttA, jAmAtA ceva vahio u|| 1339. beti jaNo keNeyaM, kahitaM? royaMti beti sejjtrii| jAmAti-putta-patimAraeNa khaMteNa me sittuN|| 1340. jamhA' ete dosA, dUtittaM khU Na kappatI tmhaa| dUtIpiMDe caulahu, AvattI dANamAyAmaM // 1341. niyamA 'tikAlavisayammi Nimitte" chavvidhe bhave dosaa| sajjaM tu vaTTamANo, Aubhae tatthimaM NAtaM // 1342. AkaMpiyA' NimitteNa, bhoiNI keNaI tu liNgiinnN| bhoigaciragatapucchA, kevatikAleNa ejjAhi? // 1343. kallaM ciya eti ttI, itarI paDibhaNati paccayo ko u?| tuha gujjhadesa tilago, suviNAdI paccae khe| 1344. tIya kataM AuttaM, pesavito parijaNo ya pcconnii| itaro vi avidito cciya, pavisissaM bhoio ciNte|| 1345. gharavittaMtanimittaM, divo uvaNiggato ya privggo| kaha tubbhe NAtaM? tI, pesavitA bhoiNIe tu // 1346. puTThA ya diyatteNaM, tIe' siTuM slaahmaanniie| samaNo tIya bhavissaM, jANati tilago ya Ne siTThI // 1347. kovo valavAgabhaM, ca pucchito paMcapuMDagAhaMsu / phAlaNa diTTho jadi Neva to tuhaM avitaha katevaM // 1348. tamhA Na vAgarejjA, NimittapiMDesa vaNNito tu me| tItaNimitte caulahu, AvattI dANamAyAmaM // 1. TThiya (tA, ba, laa)| 6. pratiyoM meM 'AdiyatteNaM' pATha milatA hai lekina chaMda 2. tu. pini 203 / evaM artha kI dRSTi se 'diyatteNaM' pATha honA caahie| 3. tamhA (laa)| 7. tIya ya (mu, laa)| 4. "sae viNi" (pini 204), "visae ne (ni 4405) / 8. 'DamAhaMsu (pibhA 34) / 5. "piya (pA, laa)| 9. kai vA (pibhA), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 41 /

Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 1349. paDupaNNa'NAgate yA, caugurugA dANa hota' bhttttuN| AjIvapiMDametto', samAsato haM pvkkhaami|| 1350. jAtI kula gaNa kamme, sippe AjIvaNA tu pNcvidhaa| sUyAe~ asUyAe~ va, 'kaheti appANamekkekke 2 // 1351. jAtI kula gaNa kamme, sippe AjIvaNA tu pNcvidhaa| ekkekke catulahugA, AvattI dANamAyAmaM // 1352. jAtI mAhaNamAdI, mAtisamutthA va hoti bodhvvaa| tahiyaM sUyAe tU, jANAvemehi appANaM // . 1353. homAdi'vitahakaraNe, Najjati jaha sottiyassa putto tti| . vasito vesa gurukule, AyariyaguNe va sUeti // 1354. sammamasammA kiriyA, 'aNeNa UNAhigA" va vivriitaa| samidhA-maMtA''huti-ThANa-jAga'-kAle ya ghosAdI // 1355. beti phuDaM ciya sukataM, asohaNaM vAvi te katamiyaM ti| ____ tahiyaM bhaddagapaMtA, dosA iNamo bhavaMtI tu|| 1356. bhaddo amha sapakkho, esa tI bhikkhu dejjhetss| paMto obhAmetI, muhamaMgali kuNati bhikkhaTThA // 1357. uggAdIyaM tu kulaM, pituvaMsAdi vva tattha' vi thev| mallasarassa tamAdiNa, jAeI maMDalapavesaM // 1358. deuladarisaNa-bhAsAuvaNayaNe maMDavAdi suueti| jaMtuppIlaNamAdi tu, kammaM tuNNAdiyaM sippaM // 1359. ahavA jaM sikkhijjati, Ayariuvadesato tagaM sippaM / jaM kIratI sayaM tU, taM kamme tesu svvesu|| 1. 'metthA (pA, laa)| 6. pini 207/2, ni 4414 / 2. appANa kahehi ekkekko (pini 206, ni 4411) / 7. tittha (taa)| 3. pini 207/1, ni 4413 / 8. jaMpaI (tA, ba, laa)| 4. aNNeNaM sAhiyA (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 9. tumhA (tA, lA), tumhAsiyaM (b)| 5. jAva (tA, pA, ba, laa)|

Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 jItakalpa sabhASya 1360. kattaripayoyaNaTThA', vatthU bahuvittharesu 'taha cev'2| kammesu ya sippesu ya, sammamasammesu sUitarA // 1361. savvesu bhaddapaMtA, niyamA dosA havaMti vinnnneyaa| AjIvagapiMDeso, etto tu vaNImagaM vocchaM / / 1362. kiM bhaNitaM vaNIme tti, bhaNNati vaNi jAyaNammi dhAtU tu| vaNimaga pAyappANaM, vaNimo ttI bhaNNate tmhaa|| 1363. te paMcahA vaNImaga, jAyaNavittI tu hoti boddhvvaa| samaNA mAhaNa kivaNe, atihI sANe ya pNcmgaa| 1364. samaNe mAhaNa kivaNe, atihI sANe ya jANa paMcasu vi| pattegaM catulahugA, AvattI dANamAyAmaM // 1365. mayamAtivacchagaM piva, vaNeti AhAramAdilobheNaM / appANa samaNa-mAhaNa-kimiNA-'tihi-sANabhattesu // 1366. niggaMtha sakka tAvasa, geruya AjIva paMcahA smnnaa| tesi parivesaNAe~, lobheNa vaNei' ko appaM? // 1367. taccaNNiyAdi daTuM, bhuMjate dAtu piitiannukuulN| sAhu tume vippa! kayaM, dAuM jaM desi etesiN|| 1368. bhuMjaMti cittakammaTThita vva kAruNiya' dANaruiNo vaa| avi kAmagaddabhesu vi, Na vi NAsati kiM puNa jatIsu? // 1369. micchattathirIkaraNaM, uggamadosA 'va te puNa krejjaa| caDukAra'diNNadANA, paccatthiga mA 'puNo eMtu // 1370. emeva mAhaNesu vi, dijaMtaM dissa beti annukuulN| doNhaM bhaNitaM dANaM, samaNANaM mAhaNANaM ca // 1. "yaNAvekkha (pini 207/4, ni 4416) / 5. vaNejja (ni 4420), vaNijja (pini 209) / 2. emeva (pini, ni)| 6. vippayaM (taa)| 3. sUtiyatarA (tA, pA, ba), sUiya' (laa)| 7. kAruNIya (lA, paa)| 4. pini (208/1 tathA ni 4419) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha 8. nassae (pini 209/1), NAsae (ni 4421) / isa prakAra hai 9. ya tesu vA gacche (pini 210, ni 4422) / samaNesa mAhaNesa ya, kivinnaa'tihisaannbhttesu| 10.puNa evaM tu (pA, laa)|

Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-z2I-35 147 1371. logANuggahakArisu, bhUmIdevesu bahuphalaM dANaM / avi NAma baMbhabaMdhusu, kiM puNa chakkammaNiratesu?' / / 1372. kimaNA u kuTThi-kara-pAda-acchimAdIsu juMgitA je tu| daTTaNa tesi deMtaM, 'tassa aNukUlaM'3 imaM bhaNati // 1373. "kimaNesu dubbalesu" ya, abNdhvaa-''tNk-juNgitNgesu| pUyAhajje loge, dANapaDAgaM harati deMto' / 1374. te cciya ettha vi dosA, koI puNa deti daannmtihiinnN| tattha vi aNuppayaM tU, dANapatissA imaM bhnnti|| 1375. pAeNa deti logo, uvagArI 'paricite va jhusite" vaa| jo puNa addhAkhiNNaM, atihiM pUeti taM dANaM // 1376. koi puNa sANabhatto, bhattaM sANAdiyANa dijjNtN| - tassa ya piyaM ti bhAsati, tumamego jANasI dAuM / / 1377. avi NAma hojja sulabho, goNAdINaM tnnaadiaahaaro| chicchikkArahatANaM, Na ya sulabho hoti suNagANaM / / 1378. kelAsabhavaNA ete, AgatA gujjhagA mhiN| ... caraMti0 jakkharUveNaM, pUyA'pUya hitA'hitA // 1379. pUyaMti pUyaNijjA, pUyAe~ hitAya AgatA ihii| logassa hitA ete, pUiya ahavA'hitA hoti / / 1380. ahavA vi pUyapUyA, hitAhitA pUitA12 hitA hoti| apUitA ya ahitA2, tamhA khalu pUNijjete // 1381. emAdI aNukUle, bhaNite savvesi mAhaNAdINaM / ___dAtA ciMteti tato, majjhattho esa samaNo tti / 1. pini 210/1, ni 4423 / 8. hoti (ni 4426) / 2. dIsuM (pA, laa)| 9. sANANaM (pini 210/4) / 3. chaMda kI daSTi se yahAM tassa'NaklaM' pATha honA caahie| 10. cariti (laa)| 4. kivaNesu dummaNesu (pini 210/2) / 11. pini 210/5, ni 4427 / 5. ni 4424 / 12. pUtitA (tA, paa)| 6. parijiteva (pA, lA), "jitesu (ni 4425) / 13. gAthA ke tIsare caraNa meM anuSTupa chaMda hai| 7. jusie (pini 210/3) /

Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . 148 jItakalpa saMbhASya 1382. eteNa majjha bhAvo, viddho loge pnnaayhjjmmi| ekkekke puvvuttA, bhaddaga-paMtAdiyA. dosaa|| 1383. dANaM Na hoti aphalaM, 'pattamapatte ya'3 snnnnijujjNtN| 'Iya vibhaNite" dosA, pasaMsimo' kiM puNa apatte ? / / 1384. vaNimagapiMDo bhaNito, etto vocchaM tigicchapiMDaM tu| sA duvidhA tu tigicchA, suhumA taha bAdarA ceva // 1385 suhumAe mAsalahu~', AvattI dANa hoti purimdd'e| bAdarategicchAe, caulahugA daannmaayaam|| 1386. bhikkhAdigataM saMtaM, pucchati rogI tu osadhaM kiNcii| . bhaNatI kimahaM vejjo?, paDhamatigicchA bhave esaa|| 1387. vejjo tti pucchitavvo, atthAvattIya sUitaM. etaM / abuhANa . bohaNaM vA, ayANamANANa katametaM // 1388. 'beti va erisa dukkhaM, amugeNaM osaheNa 90 pauNaM me| sahasuppaiyaM ca ruyaM, vAremo atttthmaadiihiN|| 1389. esA bitiya tigicchA, do veyAo tu suhumtegicchN| bAdarategicchaM puNa, sayameva kareti vejjattaM // 1390. saMsodhaNa saMsamaNaM, NidANaparivajjaNaM ca jaM jtth| AgaMtudhAtukhobhe, va Amae kuNati kiriyaM tu // 1391. assaMjayategicche, kIraMte taha ya suhumkrnnmmi| tahiyaM tu aNegavidhA, dosA iNamo psjjNti|| 1392. assaMjamajogANaM, pasaMdhaNaM12 kAyaghAta aygolo| dubbalavagghAharaNaM93, accudae giNhaNuDDAho" // 1. paNAmaha' (mu, pini)| 2. paMtAiNo (pini 211, ni 4428) / 3. "tesu (pini 213) / 4. iya vi bhaNite vi (pini, mu)| 5. pasaMsato (pini, ni 4430) / 6. apattaM (ni)| 7. lahu (laa)| 8. tIi (laa)| 9. sUtiyaM (paa)| 10. erisagaM vA dukkhaM, bhesajjeNa amugeNa (pini 214/2, ni 4435) / 11. pini 214/3, ni 4436 / 12. pasaMjaNaM (mu, paa)| 13. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 42 / 14. pini 215, ni 4437 /

Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 149 1393. jamhA ete dosA, tamhA kAyavviyA Na hu tigicchaa| bhaNito tigicchapiMDo', etto kodhAdi vocchAmi // 1394. kodhAdINaM kamaso, AharaNA hoMtime smaasennN| hatthappaM giriphullita, rAyagihaM ceva caMpA y|| 1395. nagarammi hatthakappe, karaDugabhatte u khamaga dittuNto| kosalade se giriphulligAmeM vaNakoTThakAra mmi // 1396. sAhUNa samullAvo, ko hu hu ajjaM page tu sAhUNaM / ANejja iTTagAo?, khuDDA''ha tahiM ahaM' ANe // 1397. ghata-gulasaMjuttA vi ya, jaha ANita iTTagA tu khuDDeNaM / seDaMgulimAdIhiM, NAtehiM ettha bhttttuN|| 1398. rAyagihe dhammaruI, asADhabhUtI tu khuDDago tss| rAyaNaDagehapavisaNa, saMbhoiya modage laMbho // 1399. Ayariya uvajjhAe, saMghADaga appayassa atttthaae| bhujjo bhujjo pavisati, kANa-kuNI-khujjarUvehiM // 1400. uvaritalattho ya NaDo, pAsati ciMteti buddhimaM sutttt| hojja NaDo sArikkho, uvAyayo esa ghettavyo / 1401. ciMtita uvAyametaM, vAharitA demi modage bhve| bhaNito ya tao ejjasu, diNe diNe jAheM kajjaM tu|| . . 1402. dhUyadugaM saMdisatI, haaskheddddu-prihaas-sNphaase| eteNa samaM kuvvaha, jaha bhajjati esa acirennN|| 1403. jadi NAmaM giNhejjA, to be jaha muyasu eya pvvjjN| tAhi~ tahakkaya khubhito, rayaharaNaM liMga muyasu tti // 1404. guru siTTha mottumAto, diNNA bIyAya bhaNita NeNaM c| esuttamapagatIo, jatteNaM uvayarejjAha // 1. tigiMcchi" (mu, b)| 6. saMhoiya (paa)| 2. karaduga' (taa)| 7. pini 219/9, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 43 / kathA saM. 45 / 4. aha (paa)| 8. vAhiriyA (b)| . 5. tu. pini 219/1, tu. ni 4446, kathA ke vistAra 9. jjAhe (paa)| hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 44 /

Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 150 jItakalpa sabhASya 1405. rAyagihe ya kayAI, NimmahilaM NADaga' nnddaa'gcchii| tAya' virahammi mattA, uvarigihe do vi pAsuttA // 1406. vAghAteNa 'paviTTho, diTTa vicelA virAgamAvaNNo / __AyariyagurusamIvaM, paTThita diTTho NaDeNaM ca // 1407. iMgitaNAte dhUyA, kharaMTa pesiyaya jIvaNaM dehi| demi tti raTThapAlaM, NADaga NaccIya kusumapure // 1408. kaDagAdiatthadANaM, bahupaDitaM naccagammi nnccNte| bharaho ya vaNAdIyA, bharahiDDI tattha ya NibaddhA / 1409. ikkhAgavaMsa bharaho, Adasaghare ya kevlaaloo| ___hatthe gahito mA kuNa, kiM bharahoM Niyatta? paccAha' // 1410. Na hu taM pa'kkhau evaM, velaMbo hoti jai nniyttaami| paMca satA teNa samaM, pavvaitA nADage DahaNaM // 1411. emAdi mAyapiMDo, Na kappatI Navari kAraNe kppe| gelaNNa-khamaga pAhuNa, theraaddvevmaadiisu|| 1412. mAyApiMDo bhaNito, etto vocchAmi lobhapiMDaM tu| so kohapiMDamAdisu, savvattha'NupAti ahava imo|| 1413. labbhaMtaM pi Na giNhati", aNNaM2 amugaM ti ajja ghecchaami| bhaddarasaM ti va kAuM, giNhati. khaddhaM siNiddhAdI / 1414. tatthodAharaNamiNaM, caMpAe~ chaNammi ko vi khamago tu| geNhati abhiggahaM tU, sIhesaramodage ghecchaM5 // 1. 4 (paa)| 10.pini (219/14) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa 2. tAva (tA, mu)| prakAra hai3. pini 219/12 / hArAdikhivaNa gamaNaM, uvasagga na so niyatto tti| 4. niyatto dissa (pini 219/13) / 11. giNheti (laa)| 5. "gasaMbodhI (pini)| 12. aNNe (paa)| 6. vA (lA), pini meM gAthA ke uttarArdha meM pAThabheda hai| 13. labbhAmo (pini 220) / 7. dehiM (b)| 14. NisiddhAdI (taa)| 8. tatthagammi (pA, laa)| 15. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 46 / 9. kevalaM loo (tA, pA, ba, laa)|

Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 151 1415. bhikkha paviTTho ya tao, paDisehe aNNa labbhamANaM pi| sIhesaramalahato, saMkissati bhAvato aha so|| 1416. sIhesaragatacitto, visarisacitto ya dhammalAbho tti| betI sIhe sarae, sUratthamite vi hiMDati tu|| 1417. saDDhaDDatta kesarabhAyaNabharaNaM ca puccha purimdddde| uvaoga caMdajoyaNa', sAhu tti vigiMcaNere gANaM // 1418. kohAdINaM kamaso, emete vaNNitA tu aahrnnaa| etesiM ciya kamaso, AvattI dANa vocchaami|| 1419.. kodhe mANe catulahu, AvattI dANa hoti AyAmaM / mAyAe mAsagurU, AvattI dANa bhattekkaM // 1420. lobhe caugurugA tU, AvattI dANa hot'bhttttuN| saMthuNaNa saMthavo tU, thuNaNAre vNdnngmegttuN|| 1421. duviho yo 'saMthavo khalu'5, saMbaMdhI vayaNasaMthavo cev| ekkekko puNa' duviho, puTviM pacchA ya nnaatvvo|| 1422. saMbaMdha puvva duvidho, itthI purise ya hoti nnaatvvo| . emeva ya pacchA vI, AvattI dANa vocchAmi // 1423. itthIe catugurugA, purisesU catulahU munnetvvaa| catugurue tu catutthaM, catulahuge dANamAyAmaM / / 1424. vayaNe vi puvva duvidho, itthI purise ya hoti nnaatvvo| emeva ya pacchA vI, AvattI dANa vocchaami|| 1425. itthIe mAsaguruM, AvattI dANa hoti bhattekkaM / purise mAsalahuM tU, AvattI dANa purimaTuM 1426. saMbaMdhapuvvasaMthavoM, mAya-piyAdI tu hoti nnaatvvo| sAsuya-sasurAdIo, saMbaMdhIsaMthavo . pacchA // 1. saMta codaNa (pini 220/2) / 5. bhAvasaMthavo (ni 1040) / 2. caNA (pini)| 6. vi ya (pini, ni)| 3. thuNaNo (pA, laa)| 7. x (pA, laa)| 4. u (pini 221, ni ) / 8. sAsura (taa)|

Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 152 jItakalpa sabhASya 1427. AyavayaM ca paravayaM, NAuM saMbaMdhatI' tadaNurUvaM / mama 'mAtA erisiyAra, sasA va dhUtA va nnttaadii|| 1428. addhiti diTThIpaNhaya', pucchA kahaNaM mamerisI jnnnnii| thaNakhevo saMbaMdho, 'vihavAsuNhAya dANaM ca // 1429. emeva ya purisesu vi, piyabhAtAdIhi~ hoti sNbNdho| emeva pacchasaMthava, addhiti diTThAdi pucchaadii|| 1430. pacchAsaMthavadosA, sAsuya-vihavAdidhUtadANaM c| bhajjA 'mama erisiyA, sajja 10 ghAto va saMgora vaa|| 1431. saMbaMdhasaMthaveso, etto vocchAmi saMthavaM vynne| puTviM pacchA va tahA, saMthuNaNe kuNati daataae|| 1432. guNasaMthaveNa puvvaM, saMtAsaMteNa jo thunnejjaahi| dAtAramadiNNammiM12, so 'vayaNe saMthavo puvviM 13 // 1433. so eso jassa guNA, payaraMti" avAritA dsdisaasu| iharA kahAsu suvvati'5, paccakkhaM ajja diTTho, tti // 1434. guNasaMthaveNa7 pacchA, saMtAsaMteNa jo thunnejjaahi| dAtAraM diNNammI, so pacchAsaMthavo vayaNe18 // 1435. 'vimalIkata Ne29 cakkhU, jahatthato viyaritA0 guNA .tubbhaM / ___ Asi purA Ne saMkA, 'idANi NIsaMkitaM'22 jAtaM // 1. dhate (pini 222/1) / 2. erisiyA mAyA (ni 1042) / 3. suNhA (ni)| 4. addhI (tA, pA, b)| 5. "pamhaya (pA, ba, laa)| 6. "suNhApadANaM (pini 222/2) / 7. ni 1043 / 8. eteva (paa)| , 9. sAsU (pini 223) / 10. mamerisicciya sajjo (pini), mamerisi tti ya" (ni 1044) / 11. bhaMgo (mu, pini, ni) / 12. "mmi u (pini 225), "mmi (pA, ba, lA), "mmI (ni)| 13. puTviM saMthavo hoti (pini, ni 1046) / 14. viya' (pini 225/1, ni)| 15. suNimo (pini, ni 1047) / 16. si (pini, ni)| 17. "vesa (mu, lA, b)| 18. hoti (pini 226, ni 1048) / 19. kayamha (pini 226/1, ni 1049) / 20. visaritA (ni), vicariyA (pini)| 21. tujhaM (pA, lA, ni, mu)| 22. saMpai NissaMkiyaM (pini, ni)|

Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 153 1436. tattha vi bhaddaga-paMtA, dosA taha ceva hoMti nnaatvvaa| bhaNitesa saMthavo tU, vijjA-maMte ato vocchaM / / 1437. vijjA-maMte catulahu, AvattI dANa hoti AyAmaM / vijjA-maMtavisesaM, ulliMge'haM samAseNaM // 1438. vijjA-maMtaviseso, vijjitthI purisa hoti maMto tu| ahava sasAhaNa vijjA, maMto puNa paDhitasiddho tu // 1439. vijjAe~ u NidarisaNaM, jaha koI bhicchuvAsago ptto| sAhUNa. piMDitANaM, aha ullAvora imo tattha // 1440. iya paMtabhicchuvAso, sAhUNa Na deti tattha bhnnekko| jai icchaha vijjAe, ghata-gula-vatthANi daavemi|| 1441. pecchAmo ti ya bhaNite, gaMtuM vijjAbhimaMtio beti| kiM demi? ttI ghata-gula-vatthANiM diNNa saahrnnN|| 1442. aNNehi ya so bhaNito, kaha' te diNNaM ti bhatta-pANAdI? / to beti tago ruTTho, keNa hitaM? keNa muTTho mi?|| 1443. paDivijjathaMbhaNAdI, so vA aNNo va se krejjaahi| pAvAjIvI mAyI, kammaNakArI 'ya gahaNAdI" // 1444. maMtammi udAharaNaM, pADaliputte muruNddraaiss| uppaNNa sIsavedaNa, pAlittayakahaNa omajje // 1445. jaha jaha padesiNi jANugammi pAlittao bhamADeti / taha taha sIse viyaNA, paNassatideg muruMDarAyassa" // 1446. maMteNaM abhimaMtiya, taha ceva davAva dijja koyiM tu| tattha vi tecciya dosA, paDimaMtAdI ime hoNti|| .. Ta 1. koyiM (tA, b)| 8. omagge (ba), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, 2. ullAvA. (laa)| kathA saM. 48 / 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 47 / 9. siNI (mu, laa)| . 4. iyaM (tA, laa)| 10. NassatI (tA), ya Nassati (paa)| 5. kiha (mu, pA, b)| 11. "DayANassa (tA), "ssA (lA), 6. pAvajIvI (laa)| pini 228/1, ni 4460 / 7. bhave bitie (ni 4459), pini 228 /

Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 154 jItakalpa sabhASya 1447. paDimaMtathaMbhaNAdI, so vA aNNo va se krejjaahi| .. pAvAjIvI mAyI, kammaNakArI 'ya gahaNAdI' // 1448. vijjA-maMtAbhihitA, ahuNA vocchAmi cunnnn-jogaadii| vasikaraNAdI cuNNA, aMtaddhANaMjaNAdIyA / 1449. cuNNe joge caulahu, AvattI dANamettha AyAmaM / NidarisaNaM doNhaM pI, ulliMge'haM smaasennN|| 1450. diTuMta cuNNa-joge, jaha kusumapurammi kei aayriyaa| jaMghAbalaparihINA, ome sIsassa tu rahammi / 1451. kahayaMti cuNNajogA, aMtaddhANAdi tattha do khuddddaa| pacchaNNaThita NisAme, avadhAre aMjaNaM ekkaM // 1452. vIsajjitA vi sAhU, gurUhi desaMta khuDDaga nniyttaa| Ayariehi~ ya bhaNitA, dukhU kataM jaM NiyattA' bhe|| 1453. bhikkhe parihAyaMte, therANaM 'omeM tesi'6 deNtaann| kiM oma gurUNaM tU, kuvvAmo? khuDDa sAmatthe // 1454. kuNimo aMtaddhANaM, davve melittu acchiyNjnnyaa| saha bhojja caMdagutte, omodariyAe~ dobballaM // 1455. cANakka puccha iTTAlacuNNa 'dArapihaNaM tu dhUmo'" y| daTuM0 kuccha- pasaMsA, therasamIve uvAlaMbho // 1456. evaM vasikaraNAdisu, cuNNesu vasIkarettu jo tu prN| uppAetI piMDaM, so hotI cuNNapiMDo tu|| 1457. je vijja-maMtadosA, te cciya vasikaraNamAdicuNNehiM / egamaNegapadosaM, kujjA patthArao vAvi2 // 1. bhave bIyaM (pini 229, ni 4461) / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 49 / 3. disaMta (laa)| 4. duTTha (paa)| 5. bhaNittA (taa)| 6. tesi omeM (pibhaa)| 7. x (pA, laa)| 8. pibhA 36 tathA ni 4464 meM gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai sahabhujja caMdagutte, omodariyAe~ dobbllN| 9. dAraM pihittu dhUme (pibhA 37), dAraM piheu dhUmo (ni 4465) 10. dissA (ni)| 11. tuvA' (b)| 12. pini 231, ni 4466 /

Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 155 1458. bhaNitesa cuNNapiMDo, ahuNA vocchAmi jogapiMDaM tu| tahiyaM joga aNegA, iNamo tU sNpvkkhaami|| 1459. sUbhaga-dobhaggakarA, 'jogA AhArimA" ya itare y| AghaMsa dhUvavAso', pAdapalevAiNo itare // 1460. tatthAharaNaM iNamo, annhaarimpaadlevjogmmi| __ AbhIragavisayammI, jaha kata suNa tAvasehiM tu // 1461. nadikaNha veNNadIve, paMcasayA tAvasANa nnivsNti| pavvadivasesu kulavati, 'pAleve liMpa pAde tu"|| 1462. pAugadurUDha saliluppareNa uttariu eti NagaraM ti| AuTTa loga pUyA, paccakkhA eteM deva tti|| 1463. jaNasAvagANa 'khiMsaNa, tahiyaM tU virsaamimaaulyaa| * AyariyaajjasamitA, tesiM ca NiveditaM tehiM // 1464. tehi bhaNitA ya vaccaha, te mAtiTThANi pAdaleveNaM / ___NadimuttaraMti' sagihe, NeusiNodeNa dhovvaha nnN|| 1465. tehi ya sagihe NeuM, pAya balA dhoy'nnicchmaannaannN| .. kiM jANati logo? tI, diNNaM viNaeNa bhuphlyN|| 1466. paDilAbhita vaccaMtA, NibuDDu NadikUla miliya smiyaae| vimhaya' paMcasatA tAvasANa pavvajja sAhA ya // 1467. emAdIjogehiM, AuTTAvettu esatI piNddN| so Na vi kappe etto, vocchAmI mUlakammaM tu|| 1468. duvidhaM tu mUlakamma, gabbhAdANe taheva prisaadde| duvidhe vi mUlakamme, pacchittaM hoti mUlaM tu|| 1. je jogA''hArime (ni 4469) / 2. vAsa dhUvA (ni)| 3. pini 231/1 / 4. pAlevuttArasakkAro (pini 231/2), ___ pAdalevuttArasakkAro (ni 4470) / 5. khiMsaNA tahiM (laa)| 6. "TANiM (taa)| 7. Nati' (pA, laa)| 8. milaNa (pini 231/4, ni 4472) / 9. vimhiya (mu, b)| 10.kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 50 /

Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 156 jItakalpa saMbhASya 1469. AdANe ahigaraNaM, paDibaMdho chobhagAdidosA y| pANavadha-sADaNammI', chobhaga-paDiNIya uDDAho // 1470. iya mUlakkammeNaM, piMDo uppAdito Na kappati tu / uppAdaNesa bhaNitA, gavesaNA ceva ya smttaa|| 1471. evaM tu gaviTThassA', uggm-uppaadnnaavisuddhss| gahaNavisodhivisuddhassa hoti gahaNaM tu piMDassa // 1472. uggamadosa gihIto, uppAdaNa hoti samaNautthANA / gahaNesaNAi dose, Aya-parasamuTThite vocchaM / / 1473. doNNi vi samaNasamutthA, saMkita taha bhAvato'pariNataM c| sesA aTTha vi NiyamA, gihiNo tu samuTThite jANa // 1474. sA gahaNesaNa catuhA, NAmaM ThavaNA ya davva bhAve y| davve vANarajUhaM, savvaM vattavva vittharato // 1475. davvammi esa bhaNitA, bhAve gahaNesaNaM tu vocchaami| dasahi padehiM suddhaM, saMkitamAdI imehiM tu|| 1476. saMkita makkhita Nikkhitta, pihita sAharaNa daaygummiise| apariNata litta chaDDita, esaNadosA dasa havaMti // 1477. saMkAe caubhaMgo, paDhamo gahaNe ya bhoyaNe cev| "bitio gahaNa Na bhoyaNa50, tatio puNa saMkito bhoge|| 1478. NIsaMkito tu carime, kiha puNa saMkA havejja? jaha koii| bhikkha paviTThoM laddhammi, hirimaM bhikkhaM vigiMceti // 1479. kiNNu hu khaddhA bhikkhA, 'laddhA? Na ya tarati pucchiuM thiyN| 1 'hirimaM iti saMkAe, bhuMjati ii 12 saMkito cev|| 1. Nammi (mu, taa)| 2. ssa (pA, laa)| 3. x (tA, pA), pini 233 / 4. pini (234) meM gAthA kA pUrvArddha isa prakAra hai- uppAdaNAe~ dosA, sAhUu samuTThite viyaannaahi| 5. u (pini 235) / 6. x (laa)| 7. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2. kathA saM. 51 / 8. sAhariya (pini 237, prsaa)| 9. prasA 568, paMva 762, paMcA 13/26, tu. mUlA 462 / 10.x (b)| 11.dijjati na ya taraha pucchiu~ hirimaM (pini 240/1) / 12.iti saMkAe ghettuM taM bhuMjati (pini)|

Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 157 1480. bIeNa gahita saMkita, vigaDaMta'nne ya Navari saMghADe / pagataM paheNagaM vA, souM NissaMkito bhuNje|| .. 1481. NIsaMkagAhi tatio, vigaDeMta NisammamaNNasaMghADaM / saMkA puNAi jArisa, laddha mae amuggehmmi|| 1482. mahatI bhikkhA tArisa, etehi vi laddha kiNNa' hojjaahi?| NIsaMkita kAUNaM, bhuMjati taM saMkito cev|| 1483. paDhamo dosu vi laggo, bitio puNa gahaNa bhoyaNe ttio| jaM saMkitamAvaNNo, paNuvIsA carimae suddho|| * 1484. chaumattho sutaNANI, gavesatI ujjugaM payatteNaM / - AvaNNo paNuvIsaM, sutaNANapamANato suddho|| 1485. sAhU sutovautto, sutaNANI jai vi giNhati asuddhaM / ___ taM kevalI vi bhuMjati, apamANa sutaM bhave iharA // 1486. suttassa appamANe, caraNAbhAvo tato ya mokkhss| _ 'mokkhAbhAvAo ciya, payattadikkhA"5 NiratthA u|| 1487. 'solasa uggamadosA'10, Nava esaNadosa saMka mottuunnN| paNuvIsete dosA, saMkitamAsaMkito vocchaM / 1488. jadi saMkA dosakarI, evaM suddhaM pi hoti tu asuddhaM / NIsaMkamesitaM12 ti va, aNesaNijjaM pi niddosaM // 1489. bhaNNati saMkitabhAvo, avisuddho avaDitakatarapakkhe53 / esiM pi kuNaya 'NesiM, aNesimesiM visuddho tu|| 1. pini (240/2) meM gAthA kA pUrvArddha isa prakAra hai- hiyaeNa saMkiteNaM, gahitA anneNa sohitA sA y| - 2. Nissamma" (tA, laa)| 3. puNAI (pA, laa)| 4. laddhaM (paa)| 5. x. (laa)| 6. ujjuo (pini 239) / / 7. oho (pini 239/1) / 8. tu (pini 240) / 9. mokkhassa vi ya abhAve dikkhapavittI (pini)| 10. uggamadosA solasa (pini 238/2) / 11. "ta nissaMkite (pini)| 12. nissaMka' (pini 240/4) / 13. pini (241) meM gAthA kA pUrvArddha isa prakAra hai avisuddho pariNAmo, egatare avaDito u pkkhmmi| 14. kuNati (pini)|

Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 158 jItakalpa sabhASya 1490. NissaMka kAu tamhA, bhottavvaM saMkitaM bhnnitmetN| makkhitamidANi vocchaM, makkhita jaM hoti saMsattaM // 1491. duvidhaM ca makkhitaM khalu, saccittaM ceva hoti accittN| saccittaM tattha tidhA, puDhavI AU ya vaNakAe / 1492. puDhavIsasarakkheNaM, hatthe matte va sukkha paNagaM tu| AvattI dANaM puNa, NivvitiyaM hoti dAtavvaM // 1493. kaddamamakkhitamIse, lahugo NimmIsa hoMti lahugA tu| lahumAse purima, catulahuge hoti AyAmaM // 1494. sasaNidbhudaulle yA, 'pura-pacchAkamma" makkhitaM ctuhaa| ukkuTTha-piTTha-kukkusamakkhitamevAdi vaNakAe / 1495. sasaNiddha hatthamatte, paNagaM Avatti dANa' nnivvigtiN| udaulle - mAsalahuM, AvattI dANa purimaDheM / 1496. purakamma pacchakamme, AvattI catulahU' munnetvvaa| dANaM AyAmaM tU, vaNakAya ato tu vocchAmi // 1497. ukkuTTha-piTTha-makkhita,parittahatthe ya matta sccitte| mAsalahU AvattI, dANaM puNa hoti purimhuuN| 1498. ete ceva u makkhita, hatthe matte ya hot'nnNtesu| AvattI mAsaguruM, dANaM puNa hoti bhattekkaM // 1499. chiMdaMti eva sAgaM, chiMdaMtI eva jaM rasAlitta / ukkuTThamakkhitetaM, paritta'NateNa vA hojjA / 1500. sesehi tu kAehiM, tIhi vi teU-samIraNa-tasehiM / saccittamIsageNa va, makkhita Na vivajjate kiNcii|| 1. saMsaTuM (tA, ba, laa)| 2. pini (242) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai- tividhaM puNa saccittaM, accittaM hoti duvidhaM tu| 3. NivvI (pA, laa)| 4. "pacchA ao (tA, laa)| 5. dANe (laa)| 6. 'maddhaM (laa)| 7. lahuM (b)| 8. raso (b)| 9. pini (243/3) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai saccittaM mIsaM vA, na makkhitaM asthi ullaM vaa|

Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 159 1501. saccittamakkhitammi u, hatthe matte ya hoti cubhNgo| paDhamammi do vi makkhita, hattho bitiyammi Na vi matto' / 1502. tatie matto makkhita, Na vi hattho carimae Na ekko vi| Aditige paDisedho, carimo bhaMgo annunnnnaato|| 1503. accittamakkhita duhA, garahitadavveNa vAvi itareNaM / garahita hoti duhA tU, loge taha ubhayato vAvi // 1504. maMsa-vasa-soNiyA''sava-lasuNAdI garahitesa logmmi| muttapurIsAdIhiM, garahitametaM bhave ubhae / . 1505. duvidhe tu 'garahite tU, AvattI caulahU munnetvvaa| dANaM AyAmaM tU, agarahitetto pvkkhaami|| 1506. agarahita kUrakusaNaM, gorasa-ghata-tellamAdihiM jaM tu| saMsattamasaMsattaM, duvihaM pI hoti NAtavvaM // 1507. accittamakkhitammI, causu vi bhaMgesu hoti bhayaNA tu| . agarahiteNa tu gahaNaM, paDisedho garahite hoti // 1508. saMsajjimehiM vajjaM, agarahitehiM pi gorsdvehi| madhu-ghata-tella-'gulehi ya", mA mcchi-piviiliyaaghaato|| 1509. gorasasaMsatte yA, ght-tell-gulaadi-kiiddisNstte| catulahugA AvattI, dANaM puNa hoti AyAmaM // 1510. loiyagarahita majjA-maMsa-vasAdIhi~ makkhitaM jaM tu| navaraM purANa bhAvita, desi va paDucca gahaNaM tu|| 1511. dohiM pi garahitehiM, muttuccArAi hoti aggahaNaM / makkhita bhaNitaM etaM, etto vocchAmi NikkhittaM // 1.1501 aura 1502 gAthA ke sthAna para pini (244) meM nimna gAthA prApta hotI haisaccittamakkhitammI, hatthe matte ya hoti cubhNgo| Aditige paDisedho, carime bhaMge annunnnnaato|| 2. hitee (laa)| 3. lahu (laa)| 4. 'mAdIhiM (m)| 5. x (ba, lA), pi ya (pA, mu)| 6. pini 245 / 7. 'davvehiM (pA, laa)| 8. gulehiM (pini 245/1) /

Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 160 jItakalpa sabhASya 1512. NikkhittaM ThavitaM ti ya, egaTuM ThANamaggaNA etthaM / taM tiviha hoti ThANaM, saccittaM mIsa accittaM // 1513. etthaM catubhaMga bhave, saccittAdI' aNegaha imoM tu| saccittaM saccitte, sacitta' mIse va'citte vaa|| 1514. mIsaM vA sasacitte, mIsaM mIse va hoti NikkhittaM / citteNaM mIseNa ya, evekko hoti catubhaMgo // 1515. ahuNA cittAcitte, cittaM cittammi hoti nnikkhevo| cittaM vA accitte', acitta cittobhayamacitte / / 1516. ahuNA mIsaM mIse, mIsamacitte acitta miismmi| accittaM accitte, tatieso hoti cubhNgo|| 1517. catubhaMgesetesuM, saMjogA'NegahA munnetvvaa| puDhavAdiesu chassu vi, kAesu saThANa paraThANe // 1518. saccittapuDhavikAe, saccitto ceva puDhavinikkheivo / saccitte accitto, accitte vAvi sccitto|| 1519. accitte accitto, saTTANe esa hoti cubhNgo| paraThANe paMca'NNe, AUmAdIsime , hoti / / 1520. saccittapuDhavikAo, saccittAummi hoti nnikkhitto| saccitto accitte, accitto ceva saccitte / 1521. accitto accitte, evaM sesesu teumaadiisuN| saMjogA NetavvA, paMcasu. paraThANe cubhNgo|| 1522. emeva Au-teU-vAu-vaNassati-tasANa ctubhNgaa| ekkekke viNNeyA, chaccatubhaMgANa sNjogaa| 1523. citte saccitteNaM, te chattIsaM havaMti sNjogaa| accittamIsaeNa vi, evatiyA ceva sNjogaa| 1524. mIse accitteNa vi, evatiya cciya havaMti sNjogaa| tiNNi vi chattIsA tU, militA aTThattarasayaM tu / / 1. sacittA (tA, pA, laa)| 5. x (laa)| 2. sacittaM (tA, pA, laa)| 6. chasu (b)| 3. yA (laa)| 7. "Nikkhitto (mu)| 4. "ccitte (paa)| 8. "dIsu (pA, lA, b)|

Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 161 1525. ahava Na' sacittamIso, yo egao egao ya accitto| _ 'etthaM catubhaMgo tU', 'tatthA''ditige" kahA nntthi|| 1526. jaM puNa acittadavvaM, Nikkhippati cetaNesu kAyesu / tahiM maggaNA tu iNamo, aNaMtara paraMparA hoti / 1527. cittapuDhavii aNaMtara, ogAhimagAi hoti nikkhittaM / hotI paraMparaM puNa, pihaDagataM jaM tu puDhaviThitaM // 1528. udagamaNaMtara NavaNItamAdi pAraMparaM tu nnaavaadii| te u aNaMtara pAraMpare ya duyagA ime satta // 1529. vijjhAtamummuriMgAlameva appatta- ptt-smjaale| volINe sattadugA, 'ete tu aNaMtara pare y"|| 1530. vijjhAu tti Na dIsati, 'aggI dIsati'10 ya iMdhaNe chuuddhe| __ chArummIsA piMgala, agaNikaNA mummuro hoti // 1531. NijjAlA hilihalayA2, iMgAlA te bhave munnetvvaa| . hoti cauttho bhaMgo, te 'jAlA'pattapihaDaM'13 tu|| 1532. paMcama pattA pihuDaM, cha?mmi ya hoti knnnnsmjaalaa| sattamage samatItA, aNaMtarA hoMti sattasu vii|| 1533. pAraMpara pihuDAdisu, agaNIghaTTAdi tattha dosA tu| bhayaNA tu jaMtacullisu, iNamo tu tahiM muNetavvA / / 1534. pAsolitta kaDAhe, parisADI" Natthi taM pi ya visaalN| so vi ya aciracchUDho, ucchuraso NAtiusiNo ya5 // 1535. gahaNamaghaTTita kaNNe, ghaTTita chArAdipaDaNa aggivho| usiNodagassa gularasapariNAmita ghnn'nnccusinno|| . 1. Neti vAkyAlaMkAre (pinimttii)| 2. u (pini 251/1) / 3. ettha tu caukkabhaMgo (pini)| 4. "didue (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 5. mIsesu (pini 251/2) / 6. aNaMta (pA, laa)| 7. pihuDa (b)| 8. "para (paa)| 9. jaMtolitte ya jataNAe (pini 252) / 10. x (laa)| 11. pini (252/1) meM isake uttarArdha meM pAThabheda hai ApiMgalamagaNikaNA, mummura nijjAla iNgaalaa| 12. hilahilayA (b)| 13. "piyaDaM (tA), "pihuDaM (b)| 14. paDisADI (pA, lA, b)| 15. pini 253 /

Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 162 jItakalpa sabhASya 1536. duvidha 'virAdhaNa usiNe', chaDDaNa hANI ya bhANabhedo y| accusiNAtoM Na gheppati, jaMtolittesa jataNA tu|| 1537. vAukkhittANaMtara, pappaDigAdI tu hoti NAtavvA / vatthi-datipUritovari, patiTThita paraMparaM hoti // 1538. haritAdi aNaMtara pUvitAdi pAraMpare pihuddmaadii| goNAdipiTTha pUvAdaNaMtare bharagakutigitaraM // 1539. savvaM Na kappaetaM, Nikkhitta samAsato samakkhAtaM / puDhavAdINaM etto, AvattI dANa vocchAmi // 1540. puDhavAdI jAva tase, aNaMtavaNakAya mottu Nikkhitte / saMti aNaMtara . lahugA, paraMpare hoti mAsalahuM // 1541. catulahuge AyAma, mAsalahU dANa hoti purimakhu / etI saccittammI, bhaNitaM mIse ato vocchaM / / 1542. etesu ceva puDhavAdiesu mIse aNaMtare lhugo| hoti paraMpara' paNagaM, dANaM etto tu vocchAmi / / 1543. laghumAse purimaTuM, paNage puNa dANa hoti pivvigatiM / vaNakAyamaNaMtesuM, AvattI dANa vocchaami| 1544 vaNakAyaaNaMtesuM, Nikkhitta aNaMtare tu ctugurugaa| hoti paraMpari gurugo, dANaM tu ato tu vocchAmi // 1545. catuguruge tu cautthaM, gurumAse dANamegabhattaM tu| AvattI dANaM pi ya, pihitammi ato u vocchAmi / / 1546. AvattI dANe vA, puDhavAdINikkhivaMta bhaNitaM tu / etto samAsato cciya, pihitaddAraM pavakkhAmi // 1. "haNA usiNo (pA, laa)| 2. tu. pini 254 / 3. "dipaTTha (tA, ba, laa)| 4. jANa (pA, laa)| 5. pare (pA, laa)| 6. vva (laa)| 7. "tadAraM (pA, b)| 8. hastapratiyoM meM gA. 1545 ke bAda pihitANaMtA (1547) gAthA milatI hai lekina viSaya kI dRSTi se 'AvattI dANe vA' gAthA 1546 kI honI cAhie kyoMki graMthakAra pihitadvAra kI vyAkhyA kA saMkalpa prastuta kara rahe haiM usake bAda hI pihitANaMtA.....gAthA honI caahie| .

Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 163 1547. pihitANaMtA'NaMtara, paraMpare ceva hoti gurupaNagaM / lahupaNagaM tu paritte, dosu vi dANaM tu nnivvigtii|| 1548. saccittAdisu accittapihita catubhaMga taha ya sNjogaa| jaha bhaNitA Nikkhitte, taha ceva ya hoti pihite vi|| 1549. saccitta mIsa ekko, ekkaM to'citta ettha cubhNgo| Adiduve paDisedho, tatie bhaMgammi mggnnyaa|| 1550. accitta sacitteNaM, atiraM satiraM ca jaM bhave pihitN| puDhavAdiesu chassu' vi, loTTAdI atira puddhviie|| 1551. pacchiyA-pihuDAdi'tiraM, ogAhimagAdi'NaMtaraM hoti| vaddhaNiyAdi paraMpara, agaNikkAe imaM hoti // 1552. atiraM aMgArAdI, tahiyaM puNa saMtaro sraavaadii| ___ tattheva atira vAyU, paraMparo vatthiNA pihitaM // 1553. airaM phalAdipihitaM, vaNammi itaraM tu pcchi-pihuddaadii| kacchavasaMcArAdI, atiratiraM pacchiyAdIhiM // 1554. tatie bhaMge maggaNa, bhaNitesa cautthabhaMgabhayaNA tu| - accitta acitteNaM, pihite kA bhayaNa? suNasu imaa|| 1555. catubhaMgo pihiteNaM, gurugaM gurugeNa lahaga lhgennN| lahugaM gurugeNa tahA, lahugaM lahugeNa tahiM gejjho / 1556. puDhavAdINaM kamaso, AvattI dANa jaha tu nnikkhitte| AtavirAdhaNa gurugaM, ti kAtu NavaraM tu ctugurugaa| 1557. ettha u dANa catutthaM, etto vocchAmi sAharaNadAraM / ____sAharaNaM ukkiraNaM, vireyaNaM ceva egttuN|| 1558. matteNa jeNa dAhiti, tattha 'adejjaM tu hojja taM davvaM / taM sAharituM aNNahiM, matteNaM deti sAharaNA // 1. chasu (pA, b)| 2. picchiya (laa)| 3. pihite (mu)| 4. jaM (mu)| 5. adejjA va hojja asaNAdI (pini 262) / 6. pini meM gAthA ke uttarArdha meM pAThabheda hai|

Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 164 jItakalpa sabhASya 1559. sA puNa chasu' NAtavvA, sacittamIsA taheva accittaa| ettha vi jaha Nikkhitte, bhaMgA saMjoga taha ceva / / 1560. saccittamIsa Adillagesu dusu Natthi maggaNa vivego' / tatiyammi maggaNA tU, chasu bhomAdIsu sAharaNe // 1561. carime bhaMge bhayaNA, jaM duhamaccitta kA tahiM bhynnaa?| bhaNNati suNasU tahiyaM, caubhaMgo hoti iNamo tuu|| 1562. sukke sukkaM paDhama, sukke ullaM tu 'bitiyao bhNgo"| ulle sukkhaM tatio, ulle ullaM catuttho tu|| 1563. ekkekke caubhaMgo, sukkAdIesu causu bhNgesu| thove thovaM thove, bahuyaM 'bahu thova bahu bhugN"| 1564. jattha tu thove thovaM, sukkhe' ullaM ca chubhati taM gejhN| jai taM tu samukkhittuM, thovAhAraM dalati mannaM // 1565. sesesU tIsuM pI, dAtA bhaMgesu hoti. nnaatvvo| thova bahu' bahuga thovo, bahu bahugo ceva iNamo tu|| 1566. ukkheve Nikkheve, mahallabhANammi luddha vadha * ddaaho| - chakkAyavadho 'ya tahA", aciyattaM ceva vocchedo' / 1567. thove thovaM chUTaM, sukkhe ullaM 'tu ulleM sukkhaM tu / bahugaM tu aNAiNNaM, kaDadoso so tti kAUNaM // 1568. sAharaNetaM bhaNitaM, AvattI dANa jaha tu Nikkhitte / dAyagadAraM ahuNA, samAsato haM . pavakkhAmi // 1569. bAle vuDDhe matte, ummatte vevite ya jarite y| aMdhellae pagalite, ArUDhe pAuyAhiM ca // 1. cchasu (tA, paa)| 2. taheva (tA, b)| 3. bitiya caubhaMgo (pini 263/1) / 4. vivarIta do anne (pini 263/2) / 5. sukkhaM (pA, ba, tA), sukke (pini)| 6. annaM (pini 263/3) / 7. bahuM (mu)| 8. x (laa)| 9. pini (264) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai aciyattaM vocchedo chakkAyavaho ya gurumtte| 10.ca taM tu AinnaM (pini 264/1). 11.pini 265 /

Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 165 1570. hatthaMdu-Nigalabaddhe, vivajjite ceva hattha-pAdehiM / terAsi guvviNI bAlavaccha bhuMjaMti ghusuleMtI // 1571. bhajjeMtI yA daleMtI, kaMDeMtI ceva taha ya piiseNtii| pijjaMtI ruMcaMtI, kattaMtI pamaddamANI y|| 1572. chakkAyavaggahatthA, samaNaTThA Nikkhivittu te cev| te cevogAheMtI, saMghaTuMtA''rabhaMtI y|| 1573. saMsatteNa tu davveNa, littahatthA ya littamattA y| * oyattetI sAdhAraNaM ca deMtI ya coriyagaM // 1574. pAhuDiyaM ca ThaveMtI, sapaccavAyA paraM ca uddiss| . Abhoga aNAbhogeNa', dalaMtI vajaNijjA tu // 1575. etesi dAyagANaM, gahaNaM kesiMci hoti bhaiyavvaM / kesiMcI aggahaNaM, tappaDivakkhe bhave gahaNaM // 1576. ete dAyagadosA, etehiM dijjamANa Na vi kppe| je tu akAraNa gehe, pacchittaM tesi vocchaami|| 1577. bAle vuDDe matte, ummatte vevite ya jarite y| etesiM mAsalahuM, AvattI dANa purimardu / 1578. aMdhella-pagalitAdI, jAva tu dAraM tu bAlavaccha tti| patteyaM catugurugA, dANaM puNa hot'bhttttuN| 1579. bhuMjaNa ghusuleMtIe, AvattI catulahU munnetvvaa| dANaM AyAmaM tI, bhajjaNamAdI ato vocchaM / / 1580. bhajjetI ya daleMtI, jAva tu chakkAyavaggahattha tti| samaNaTThA te ceva tu, Nikkhiva AgAha ghttuNtii|| 1581. ettha tu visarisadANaM, pacchittaM hoti kAyaNipphaNNaM / sesesuM0 dAresuM, catulahugA dANamAyAmaM // 1. pini 266 / 2. va (pini 267) / 3. pini 268 / 4. uvvataMtI (pini 269) / 5. maNA (pini 270) / 6. tavvivarIte (pini 271), "Diyakkhe (b)| 7. tassa (tA, b)| 8. maDDe (pA, ba, laa)| 9. ceva hoti (taa)| 10. sesesu tu (tA, b)|

Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 166 jItakalpa sabhASya 1582. ete dAyaga bhaNitA, etto ummIsagaM pvkkhaami| ___ taM tiha sacitta mIsaga, accitteNaM ca ummiisN|| 1583. jaha ceva ya saMjogo, kAyANaM he?o tu saahrnne| taha ceva ya ummIse, hoti vibhAgo nnirvseso|| 1584. codeti ko viseso, sAharaNummIsagANa doNhaM pi?| bhaNNati sAharaNaM tU, bhikkhaTThA bhattayaM reye|| 1585. ummIsaM puNa dAyavvayaM ca do veteM mIsituM dejjaa| bIya haritAdiehiM, jaha odaNa-kusaNamAdINiM // 1586. taM pi ya 'sukkhe sukkhaM", bhaMgA cattAri jaha tu saahrnne| appabahuge vi cauro, taheva cAiNNa'NAiNNaM // 1587. ummIsa bhaNitametaM, etto vocchAmi pariNataM duvidhaM / davve bhAve ya tahA, davve puDhavAdi chakkaM tu // 1588. jIvattammi avigate, apariNataM pariNataM gate jiive| diTuMto duddha dahI, 'iya apariNataM pariNataM cev'2|| 1589. davve apariNatammI, pacchittaM hoti kAyaNipphaNNaM / bhAve apariNataM puNa, etto vocchaM samAseNaM // 1590. sajjhillagAdiNaM tU, ahavA aNNehiM hoti sAmaNNaM / tatthegassa pariNato, bhAvo demi tti saahuss|| 1591. sesANa Na vi pariNato, apariNataM bhAvato bhave eyaM / ahavA vi dANamaNNaM, apariNataM bhAvato hoti // 1592. saMghADaga hiMDaMto, egassa maNammi' pariNataM esii| bitieNa tu pariNamatI, taM pi aghettavva mA klho|| 1593. paDhamilluga bhAvammI, appariNayageNhaNe tu lhumaaso| ___ tassAvattI bhavatI, dANaM puNa hoti purimdduuN| 1. sukke sukkaM (pini 291/1) / 2. apariNataM pariNataM taM ca (pini 293), chaMda kI dRSTi se 'ceva' ke sthAna para 'ca' pATha honA caahie| 3. sesANaM (tA, pA, b)| 4. gaNammi (b)|

Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 167 1594. bhaNita apariNatametaM, etto vocchAmi littadAraM tu| littammi jattha levo, labbhati' kusaNAdidavvassa // 1595. taM khalu Na geNhitavvaM, mA tahiyaM hojja pacchakammaM tu| tamhA tu alevakaDaM, NipphAvAdI gahetavvaM // 1596. iti udite codetI, jadi pacchAkammadosa evaM tu| to Na vi bhottavvaM ciya, jAvajjIvAe~ bhaNati guruu|| 1597. ko kallANaM necchati, Avassagajoga jadi Na haayNti| to acchatu mA bhuMjatu, aha Na tare tattha bhaMga'TThA / / 1598. saMsaTThahattha-matte, savvammI sAvasesa bhNg'tttthaa| gahaNaM tu sAvasese, sesayabhaMgesu bhayaNA tu|| 1599. saMsattahattha-matte, litte lahugA tu daannmaayaamN| ... avasesa litta lahugo, dANaM puNa hoti purimdd'eN| 1600. littaM ti gataM etaM, etto vocchAmi chaDDitaM ahunnaa| taM pi tiha chaDDitaM tU, sacitta mIsaM ca accittaM // 1601. chaDDita caulahugA tU, AvattI dANa hoti aayaamN| ahava sacittAdINaM', AvattI kAyaNipphaNNaM // 1602. saccitta mIsage yA, caubhaMgo chaDDaNammi ettha bhve| caubhaMge paDisedho, gahaNe ANAdiNo dosaa|| 1603. usiNassa chaDDuNe deMtao va Dajjhejja kAyaDAho vaa| sItapaDaNammi kAyA, paDite madhubiMduAharaNaM // 1604. chaDDita bhaNitaM etaM, gahaNesaNa esa parisamattA tu| gahitassa ato vihiNA, ghAsesaNa pattamahuNA tu // 1605. sA catuhA nAmAdI, savvaM vaNNettu ettha daarmmi| ___etassevovaNayaM, vocchAmi imaM smaasennN|| 1. lajjati (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 2. 'ccittA' (b)| .. 3. "NippaNNaM (b)| 4. "dudAha" (pini 301), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 52 /

Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 168 jItakalpa sabhASya 1606. macchatthANI sAhU, maMsatthANI ya bhattapANaM tu| rAgAdINa samudayo, macchiyathANI munnetvvo|| 1607. jaha Na chalito tu maccho, uvAyagahaNeNa eva sAdhU vi| appANamappaNa cciya, aNusAse bhuMjamANo u|| 1608. bAyAlIsesaNasaMkaDammi geNhaMto jIva! Na si' chlito| eNhiM jaha Na chalijjasi, bhuMjato rAga-dosehi // 1609. ghAsesaNA tu bhAve, hoti pasatthA ya appasatthA y| apasatthA paMcavidhA, tavvivarItA pasatthA tu // 1610. saMjoiya atibahuyaM, saMgAla' sadhUmagaM anntttthaae| paMcavidhA apasatthA, tavvivarItA pasatthA tu|| 1611. saMjoyaNettha duvidhA, davve bhAve ya davveM bhiaNto| bhikkhaM ciya hiMDatA, saMjoe bAhiresA tu|| 1612. khIra-dahi-kaTTarAdiNa, laMbhe gudd-saali-kuur-ghtmaadii| jAittA saMjoge, hiMDaMtaMto ato vocchaM / 1613. aMto tiha pAyammI', laMbaNa vayaNe ya hoti boddhvvN| . jaM jaM rasovakAriM, saMjoyayae tu taM pAe / 1614. vAluMka'-vaDaga-vAiMgaNAdi saMjoe~ laMbaNeNa samaM / vayaNammi choDhu' laMbaNa, to sAlaNagaM chubhe pacchA // 1615. davvammi esa saMjoyaNA tu saMjoe~ jaM tu dvvaaii| rasahetuM tehiM puNa, saMjoyaNa hoti bhAvammi / 1616. saMjoeMto davve, rAga-dosehi~ appagaM joe| rAga-dosaNimittaM, saMjoyayae tu to kammaM // 1617. kammehiMto ya bhavaM, saMjoyayae'. bhavA tu dukkheNaM / saMjoyayae appaM, esA saMjoyaNA bhaave|| 1. gahaNammi (pini 302/5, paMva 354, oni 545) / 6. pAdammi (pA, taa)| 2. x (tA), hu (pini, paMva, oni)| 7. vAlaMka (b)| 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 53 / 8. "NeNaM (laa)| 4. pini 303 / 9. choDhuM (laa)| 5. seMgAla (ba), iMgAla (pini 303/1) / 10. saMjoe ya (taa)|

Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 169 1618. rasahetuM paDikuTTho', saMjogo kappate gilANaTThA / jassa va abhattachaMdo, suhocito'bhAvito jo y|| 1619. ahava Na jAtI davvaM, patte ya ghatAdigA vi melti| sattugamAdIhi samaM, mA hotu vigiMcaNIyaM ti|| 1620. aMto bahi catugurugA, bitiyAdeseNa bAhi ctulhugaa| . catuguruge'bhattadvaM, catulahuge hoti AyAmaM // 1621. saMjoyaNa bhaNitesA, ahuNa pamANaM bhaNAmi aahaare| 'jAvatiyaM bhottavvaM, sAhUhiM jAvaNaTThAe / . 1622. battIsaM kira kavalA, AhAro kucchipUrao bhnnito| purisassa mahiliyAe, aTThAvIsaM bhave kavalA // 1623. cauvIsa paMDagassA, te Na gahita jeNa purisa-itthINaM / pavvajja Na paMDassa u, tamhA te Na gahitA etthaM // 1624. etto kiNAvi hINaM, addhaM addhaddhagaM ca AhAraM / sAhussa beMti dhIrA, jAyAmAyaM ca omaM ca // 1625. pakAmaM ca nikAmaM ca, jo paNiyaM bhtt-paannmaahaare| atibahuyaM atibahuso, * pamANadoso munnetvvo|| 1626. battIsAu pareNaM, pakAma NiccaM tameva tu nnikaam| jaM puNa galaMtaNehaM, paNItamiti taM buhA baeNti // 1627. atibahuyaM atibahuso, atippamANeNa bhoyaNaM bhuttaM / hAdejja va vAmejja va, mArejja va taM ajIraMtaM // 1628. niyagAhArAdIyaM, atibahuyaM aibahuso tiNNi vArA u| ... tiNha pareNa tu jaM tU, taM ceva atippamANaM tu|| 1629. ahavA atippamANo, AturabhUto tu bhuMjate jaM tu| taM hoti atipamANaM, hAdaNadosA'2 u puvvuttA // 1. paDisiddho (pini 309) / 2. tti (pA, ba, laa)| 3. pini. 310, prasA 866 / 4. x (b)| 5. pini 311 / 6. paNItaM (pini 312) / 7. pini 312/1 / 8. x (laa)| 9. pini 312/2 / 10. x (ba, laa)| 11. atippa" (pA, ba, laa)| 12. hAvaNa' (pA, ba, laa)|

Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 170 jItakalpa sabhASya ' 1630. jamhA ete dosA, atiritte teNa hoti ctulhugaa| AvattI dANaM puNa, AyAmaM hoti NAtavvaM / 1631. dosA atippamANe, tamhA bhottavva hoti kerisgN?| bhaNNati suNasU jArisa, bhottavvaM hoti sAhUhiM // 1632. hitAhArA mitAhArA, appAhArA ya je nraa| Na te vijjA tigicchaMti', appANaM te tigicchagA // 1633. hitamahitaM hoti duhA, iha paraloge ya hoti cubhNgo| ihaloga hitaM Na pare, kiMci pare Neya ihloge|| 1634. kiMci hitamubhayaloge, Nobhayaloge' catutthao bhNgo| paDhamagabhaMgo tahiyaM, je davvA hoMti aviruddhaa|| 1635. jaha khIra-dahi-gulAdI, aNesaNijjA va rattaduDhe vaa| bhujaMte hoti. hitaM, ihaiM Na puNAi~ prloge|| 1636. amaNuNNesaNasuddhaM, paralogahitaM Na hoti ihloge| patthaM esaNasuddhaM, ubhayahitaM hoti NAtavvaM // 1637. ahitobhayalogammI, apatthadavvaM aNesaNijjaM c| ahavA vi rattaduTTho, bhuMjati etto mitaM vocchaM / / 1638. addhamasaNassa savvaMjaNassa kujjA davassa do bhaage| vAyupaviyAraNaTThA', chabbhAgaM UNagaM kujjA / / 1639. sIto usiNo sAhAraNo ya kAlo tidhA munnetvvo| etesuM tIsuM pI, AhAre hotimA mattA' / 1640. ego davassa bhAgo, avaTThito bhoyaNassa do bhaagaa| vaTuMti va hAyaMti va, do do bhAgA tu ekkekke / 1. cigi (lA, ba, mu)| 2. cigi (mu, lA), pini 313, oni 578 / 3. x (taa)| 4. etthaM (lA, b)| 5. vAtapa (pini 313/2, vya 3701) / 6. x (tA, b)| 7. pini (313/3) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai sAhAraNammi kAle, tatthAhAre imA mttaa| 8. pini 313/5 /

Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35 171 1641. ettha tu tatiyacatutthA, doNNi vi' aNavaTThitA bhave bhaagaa| paMcama chaTTho paDhamo, bitio ya avaTThitA bhaagaa|| 1642. etara tu mitaM bhaNitaM, etto vI hINagaM bhave appaM / eya pamANA'bhihitaM, saMgAlAdI ato vocchaM / 1643. saMgAle catugurugA, AvattI dANa hot'bhttttuN| catulahugA tu sadhUme, AvattI dANamAyAmaM // 1644. NikkAraNa bhuMjate, ettha vi lahugA tu dANamAyAmaM / bitiyAdese lahugo, AvattI dANa purim9|| 1645. Na vi bhuMjati kAraNato, ettha vi lahugA tu daannmaayaamN| seMgAlAdiNa kamaso, sarUvamiNamo pavakkhAmi // 1646. jaha iMgAlA jalitA, Dahati jaM tattha iMdhaNaM paDitaM / iha ciya rAgiMgAlA, DahaMti caraNiMdhaNaM nniymaa|| 1647. rAgeNa saiMgAlaM', jaM AhAreti mucchito saahuu| sugu susaMbhita NiddhaM, supakka surasaM aho surhiN|| 1648. 'rAgaggIya pajalito", bhuMjato phAsugaM pi AhAraM / NiddaDiMgAlaNibhaM, kareti caraNiMdhaNaM khippaM // 1649. bhaNitaM saMgAletaM, ahuNA vocchaM sadhUmagaM pgte| kevalaviyaNaM taM tU, dhUmAyaMtaM tahA chagaNaM // 1650. jaha vAvi cittakamma, dhUmeNorattayaM Na sobhati u| taha dhUmadosarattaM, caraNaM pi Na sobhate mailaM // 1651. doseNa sadhUmaM tU', jaM AhAreti sAhu jiNdNto| virasamaloNaM kuhitaM, roro bhokkheti NaM etaM // 1652. dosaggI vi jalaMto', appattiyadhUmadhUmiyaM crnnN| aMgAramettasarisaM, jA Na bhavati NiDDahati taav|| 1. ya (pini 313/6) / 2. etthaM (paa)| 3. sayaMgAlaM (b)| 4. 'ggisaMpalitto (pini 314/2), gIpajjalio (mu, taa)| 5. taM (pA, laa)| 6. bhokkhaMti (pA, ba, laa)| 7. x (paa)| 8. niddahati (pini 314/3) /

Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 172 jItakalpa sabhASya 1653. rAgeNa saiMgAlaM, doseNa sadhUmagaM muNetavvaM / rAga-ddosasahagataM, tamhA tu Na hoti bhottavvaM // 1654. AhAreMti tavassI, vigatiMgAlaM' ca vigatadhUmaM c| 'jhANa-'jjhayaNaNimittaM 2, esuvadeso pvynnss|| 1655. bhaNitaM sadhUmametaM, etto vocchAmi kaarnnddaarN| taM puNa paDikkamaMto, carimussagge viciNteti|| 1656. bhottavva kAraNammI, kiM atthI' ahava natthi' jai atthii| to bhuMjejjA sAhU, ke puNa te kAraNA? sunnsu|| 1657. chahiM kAraNehiM sAhU, AhAraMto upa Ayarati dhmm| chahiM ceva kAraNehiM, NijjUhaMto u aayrti|| 1658. vedaNa veyAvacce, iriyaTThAe ya sNjmtttthaae| taha pANavattiyAe, chaTuM puNa dhammaciMtAe / 1659. natthi chuhAe~ sarisiyA, viyaNA bhuMjejja tppsmnntttthaa| chAdo veyAvaccaM, Na tarati kAuM ao bhuMje // 1660. iriyaM ca Na sohetI, khuhito bhamalIya peccha aNdhaarN| thAmo vA parihAyati, pehAdI saMjamaM Na tare // 1661. Ayu-sarIrappANAdi chavvidhe pANa Na taratI mottuM / taddhAraNaTThateNaM, bhuMjejjA pANavattIyaM // 1662. dhammajjhANaM Na tarati, ciMteuM puvvrttkaalmmi| ahavA vI paMcavidhaM, Na tarati sajjhAya kAuM je|| 1663. etehiM kAraNehiM, chahiM AhAreti saMjato nniymaa| chahiM ceva kAraNehiM, NAhAretI imehiM tu|| 1. pini (315) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa 6. vi (pini 317) / / prakAra hai 7. ThANaM 6/41, pini 318, u 26/32, prasA 737, chAyAlIsaM dosA, bodhavvA bhoynnvidhiie| oni 580, tu. mUlA 479, paMka 891, prakI 2. vItaMgAlaM (pini 316), vItiMgAlaM (laa)| 785, paMva 365 / 3. jhANAjjha (pA, b)| 8. chuhio (paMva 366) / 4. atthi (pA, laa)| 9. pini 318/1, obhA 290 / . 5. natthiM (pA), vitthi (laa)| 10. vi (taa)| 11. tu. pini 318/2 /

Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-35-37 173 1664. AtaMke uvasagge, titikkhayA baMbhaceraguttIe / pANidayA-tavahetU', sarIravocchedaNaTThAe / 1665. AtaMko jaramAdI, tammuppaNNe Na bhuMjeM bhaNitaM c| sahasuppaiyA vAhI, vArejjA aTThamAdIhiM / / 1666. rAyA saNNAyAdI, uvasaggo tammi vI Na bhujejjaa| sahaNaTThA tu titikkhA, vAhijjate tu visaehiM // 1667. bhaNitaM ca jiNiMdehiM, avi AhAraM jatI hu vocchide| loge vi bhaNita visayA, viNivattaMte aNAhAre // 1668. to baMbharakkhaNaTThA, Na vi bhuMjejjA hi evamAhAraM / pANadaya vAsa mahiyA, pAusakAle va Na vi bhuNje|| 1669. tavahetu catutthAdI, jAva tu chammAsigo tavo hoti| cha8 'NicchiNNabharo, chaDDetumaNo sarIraM tu" / 1670. asamatthoM saMjamassa u, katakiccovakkharaM va to dehaM / chaDDemi tti na bhujati, savvaha voccheda AhAraM // 1671. solasa uggamadosA, solasa uppAdaNAe~ dosA tu / dasa esaNAe~ dosA, saMjoyaNamAdi paMceva // 1672. sIyAlIsaM ete, savve vI piMDitA bhave dosaa| jehiM avisuddha piMDe, caraNuvaghAto jatINa bhave // 1673. etaddosavimukko, 'bhaNitA''hAro'" jiNehiM sAdhUNaM / dhammAvassagajogA, jeNa Na hAyaMti taM kujjA // 1674. uggamamAdINaM tU, kAraNapajjaMtapatthaDo es| lakkhaNa AvattI dANameva kamaso samakkhAtaM // 1. 'ttIsu (pini 320, prasA 738) / 2. "heDaM (pini, obhA 292) / 3. ThANaM 6/42, u 26/34, mUlA 480, prakI 788 / 4. sarIravocchedaNaTThayA hota'NAhAro (pini 320/2) / 5. isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'ghAsesaNA sammattA' kA ullekha hai| 6. pini 322 / . 7. hAra (pA, laa)| 8. pratiyoM meM isa gAthA ke bAda 'piMDapatthAro sammatto 8. ahuNA gAhattho' kA ullekha hai|

Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 174 jItakalpa sabhASya 1675. ahuNA gAhANaM tU, vocchAmI akkharatthamiNamo tuu| uddesa kamma mottuM, caramatigaM hoti sesaM . tu|| 1676. pAsaMDANaM paDhama, bitiyaM samaNANa tatiya sAdhUNaM / carimatigaM evaM tU, kammaM tI AhakammaM tu // 1677. pAsaMDa mIsajAte, sAhUmIse ya sagharamIse y| bAdarapAhuDiyA tU, vivAha ussakka oskkaa|| 1678. AhaDa sapaccavAyaM, virAdhaNA jattha hoti aayaae| lobheNa jo u esati, so hotI lobhapiMDo tu|| 1679. savvesu vi etesuMre, uddesigmaadilobhpjjNte| ____ patteyaM patteyaM, sodhI etthaM tu 'bhttttuN|| atiraM annNtnnikkhitt-pihit-saahrit-miisigaadiisuN| saMjoga saiMgAle, duvidha Nimitte ya khamaNaM tu||36|| 1680. atira NiraMtara bhaNNati, aNaMtakAyo tu hoti vnnkaayo| pUvalimAdI kiMcI, NikkhittaM hoti etthaM tu|| 1681. pihitaM aNaMtakAe, sAhariyamaNaMtamIsiyaM vaavi| AdiggahaNeNaM puNa, 'apariNate'NaMtakAe'5 vi|| 1682. saMjoe rasahetuM, seMgAlaM rAgasahita tavvaM / paDupaNNa 'NAgataM vA, duvidha nimittaM ca NAtavvaM // 1683. savva jahuddiDhesuM, duvidha nimittAdi pajjayaMtesu / patteyaM patteyaM, sodhI etthaM tu 'bhattaTTha / kammuddesiya-mIse, dhAyAdi-pagAsaNAdiesuM c| pura-pacchakamma-kucchita sNsttaalittkrmtte||37|| 1. jItakalpa kI mUla 35 vI gAthA bhASya kI 1086 4. atiraM (pA, laa)| vI gAthA ke bAda hai lekina usakI vyAkhyA gA. 5. aNaMta' (b)| 1675 se 1679 meM kI gaI hai| 6. NeyavvaM (paa)| 2. tU (tA), pA prati meM 1675 evaM 1676 ye donoM 7. 1682 evaM 1683-ye donoM gAthAeM mudrita pustaka gAthAeM nahIM hai| meM nahIM haiN| ye gAthAeM mUlataH jItakalpa bhASya kI 3. etesU (laa)| haiM kyoMki inameM jItakalpa bhASya gAthA 36 ke uttarArdha kI vyAkhyA hai|

Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-38-41 175 1684. jAvaMtikamma paDhame, jaavNtigmiisjaatmaadille| paMcavidha dhAtipiMDe, khIrAdI aMkapajjate / 1685. AdiggahaNeNaM puNa, dUtIpiMDe Nimitta'tIte y| AjIva vaNimapiMDo, bAdarategicchaNAhiM ca // 1686. kodhe mANe ya tahA, saMbaMdhI vayaNasaMthave thii| vijjA maMte cuNNe, joge emeteM AdipadA / / 1687: pAdokaraNa pagAse, davve kIte ya aayprkiite| bhAve tu AyakIte, loiyapAmicciesuM c|| 1688. loiyapariyaTTe vI, paragAme AhaDammi nnirvaae| pihiubbhiNNasacitte, taha ya kavADe ya nnaatvve|| 1689. mAlohaDamukkose, acchejje taha ya hoti annistte| emete tu pagAsaNamAdipadA hoMti nnaatvvaa|| 1690. purakamma' pacchakamme, kucchitadavveNa makkhitaM jaM tu| __saMsattadavvalitte, hatthe matte va NAtavvaM // 1691. etesu jahuddiTTho, kammAdisu littapajjavasitesu / patteyaM patteyaM, sodhI etthaM tu AyAmaM // atiraM prittnnikkhitt-pihit-saahrit-miisiyaadiisu| aimANa-dhUma-kAraNa vivajjate . vihiymaayaam||38|| 1692. atira NiraMtara bhaNitaM, parittakAe u hoti NikkhittaM / pariteNa ya jaM pihitaM, 'sAharitaM vA prittennN|| 1693. mIsa paritteNaM ciya, AdiggahaNA parittalitte vi / paritesu chaDDitammi vi, AdiggahaNA tu emete // 1694. aimANa sadhUme yA, AhAre kAraNe vivccaase| . kAraNavivajjao tU, kerisao hotimaM vocchaM / 1. tthIsu (b)| 2. kamme (laa)| 3. paritti" (laa)| - 4. nihitaM (tA, laa)| 5. x (paa)| 6. x (laa)| 7. parittesu (paa)|

Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 176 jItakalpa sabhASya 1695. AhAreti akajje, Na 'samuddise va'' kAraNe jo tu| esa vivajjo bhaNito, savvattha vi sodhi AyAmaM // ajjhotara-kaDa-pUtiya-mAyANaMte paraMparagate y| mIsANaMtANaMtaragatAdie cegmaasnngN|| 39 // 1696. pAsaMDa'jjhoyarao, sAhUajjhotaro ya nnaatvvo| ___hoti kaDo caudhA tU, jAvaMtigamAdi vinnnneyo|| 1697. AhAreM pUtiyammI, mAyApiMDe ya hoti nnaatvve| ___ saccitta'NaMtakAe, paraMpare jaM tu NikkhittaH / / 1698. mIsANaMtaaNaMtaraNikkhitte ceva hoti NAtavve / AdiggahaNe pihite, sAharite mIsage cev|| 1699. gahitANaMtaparaMparamIsa'tiraM pihitamAdi boddhavvaM / eva jahuddiDhesU, savvattha vi sodhi bhattekkaM // oha-vibhAgudde sovkrnn-puutiiy-tthvit-paagddie| loguttara-pariyaTTiya, pameya'-parabhAvakIte . y|| 40 // 1700. ohuddesavibhAge, uddesa caubvidhe tu nnaatvve| uvagaraNapUtie yA, ciraThavite pAgaDe cev|| 1701. louttarapAmicce, pariyaTTiya uttare ya nnaatvve| para bhAvakIya maMkhAdige su . savvesu uddiDhe // 1702. patteyaM patteyaM, sodhI etthaM tu hoti purimdddduuN| saggAmAhaDamAdI, etto evaM pvkkhaami|| saggAmAhaDa-daddara-jahaNNamAlohaDotare pddhme| suhumatigicchA - saMthavatiga - makkhita - daaygovhte||41|| 1703. saggAmAhaDa-daddara, ubbhiNNe ahava gaMThisahite" tu| mAlohaDe jahaNNe, uyaro ajjhoyaro hoti // 1. "ddisee (pA), "ddise evaM (lA, mu)| 5. pAmicca (mu)| 2. 'kkhitte (mu, taa)| 6. patte (mu, pA, laa)| 3. mahi" (tA, pA, laa)| 7. gaTThi (tA, paa)| 4. savvaTTha (b)|

Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-42-45 177 1704. paDhamo jAvaMtajjhoyaro tu eso yaho munnetvvo| suhumatigicchA saMthava, vayaNe tU hoti nnaatvvo|| 1705. kaddamamakkhita puDhavI-AU-udaullamakkhite jaM tu| vaNakAyaparitteNaM, ukkuTe makkhitatigeNaM / / 1706. dAyagauvahata etto, dAyaga bAlAdiya'ppabhU je y| etesettha'higAro, te ya ime' hoMti baalaadii|| 1707. bAle vuDDe matte, ummatte vevite ya jarite y| ete deti tu jaM tU, taM hotI dAyagovahataM // * 1708. etesu jahuddiDhesA''haDamAdIsu jrityNtesu| patteyaM patteyaM, sodhI etthaM tu purim9|| patteyaparaMparaThavita-pihita-mIse annNtraadiisu| purimardU saMkAe, jaM saMkati taM smaavjje||42|| 1709. vaNakAyaparitteNaM, saccittaparaMparaM tu Nikkhitte / - teNeva ya pihitaM tU, paraMparaM hoti viNNeyaM // 1710. emeva ya sAharite, saccittaparaMpare prittmmi| mIsaparitta aNaMtara, Nikkhitte hoMtira NAtavvaM // 1711. AdiggahaNeNaM tU, pihite u aNaMtare tu miismmi| emeva ya sAharaNe, mIsesu aNaMtare hoti // 1712. savvesu jahuddiDhesu, sodhira purimaDDamettha patteyaM / saMkAe jaM saMkati, tasseva ya hoti pacchittaM // ittaraThavite suhume, sasaNiddha sarakkha makkhite cev| mIsaparaMparaThaviyAdigesu bitiesu vA vigtii||43|| 1713. ittaraThavaNA bhatte, pAhuDiyA suhuma taha ya sasiNiddhe / AU makkhitametaM, sasarakkhaM puDhavie hoti // 1. imo (laa)| 5. suhumaM (lA, b)| 2. hoti (mu)| 6. bIesu (laa)| 3. sohiM (b)| 7. sasiNaddhe (b)| 4. itara?' (paa)|

Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 178 jItakalpa sabhASya 1714. puDhavI AukkAe, teU vAU prittvnnkaae| beiMdiya teiMdiya, cauro paMciMdiesuM c|| 1715. etesuM puDhavAdisu, mIse u paraMpare u nnikkhitte| patteyaM patteyaM, laghupaNagaM dANa nnivvigtii|| 1716. vaNakAya'NaMtamIse, Nikkhitte paraMparaM tu sohiimaa| gurupaNagaM AvattI, dANaM puNa hoti NivvigatiM / / 1717. bitiyANaMtA'NaMtaraNikkhitte gurugapaNagara aavttii| dANaM NivvigatI tU, paraMpare hoti emeva / / 1718. 'bitiyaparittANaMtaraNikkhitte lahugapaNagamAvattI' / dANaM Nivvigati tU, paraMpare hoti emeva // sahasA'NAbhogeNa va, jesu paDikkamaNamAdiyaM tesu| Abhogao vi bahuso, atippamANe va nivigtii||44|| 1719. sahasA-aNabhogA tU, puvvuttA jesu jesu tthaannesu| ____ savvesu vi tesu bhave, paDikkamaNa' puvvavihitaM tu|| 1720. tesu tti kAraNesuM, Abhoge ettha jANamANo u| bahuso hoti puNo puNoM, atippamANe vi emev|| 1721. savvattha tu Nivvigati, sodhI Abhogato munnetvvaa| bahuso vi sohi esA, atippamANe vi nnaaNtvvaa|| dhAvaNa-DevaNa-saMgharisa-gamaNa -kiddddaa-kuhaavnnaadiisu| ukkuTThi-gIta-cheliya-jIvaruyAdIsu ya cautthaM // 45 // 1722. dhAvaNa gatimatirittA, vADi tti va DevaNaM tu uDDavaNaM / saMgharisa jamalio tU, ko sigghagati tti vaccati tu|| 1. "pare (ba), para (pA, laa)| 2. gurupa' (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 3. "NaMtaraparaMpare tu lahuga (taa)| 4. "gayaM (lA, paa)| 5. NamabhihiyaM (laa)| 6. ya (laa)| 7. paDikamaNaM (pA, ba, laa)| 8. gamaNi (pA, laa)| 9. ukkuTThI (tA, laa)| 10. DavaNaM (laa)|

Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-46-48 179 1723. kiDDA hota'TThAvaya, cauraMgA' jUtamAdi NAtavvA / vaTTAdi iMdajAlaM, kheDDA u kuhAvaNA esaa|| 1724. AdiggahaNeNaMre tU, samAsatoM paheliyA kuheddaadii| ukkuTThI pukkAro, gItaM puNa hoti kaMThaM tu|| 1725. cheliya seNTA bhaNNati, saMgAro kIratI tu saasnnnnaa| jIvaruta mayUrAdI, koilamAdI va NAtavvaM / / 1726. dhAvaNamAdipadesuM', savvesu jahakkameNa' viSNeyaM / patteyaM patteyaM, sodhI saahuss'bhttttuN| * tivihovahiNo viccut-vissritaapehitaannivednne| 'NivvitiyaM purimekkAsaNAI savvammi caayaamN|| 46 // 1727. tividho tu hoti uvadhI, jahaNNago majjhimo ya ukkoso| . catuvidha chavidha catubhedao ya kamaso muNetavvo / 1728. muhapotti pAyakesari, pattaTThavaNaM tu gocchago cev| * eso jahaNNago tU, majjhimagamato pavakkhAmi // 1729. paDalaya rayaharaNaM vA, pattAbaMdho ya colapaTTo y| mattaga rayaharaNaM vA, majjhimago esa nnaatvvo|| 1730. pacchAdatiga paDiggaha, eso ukkosago ctubbhedo| ohovahI u' eso, tividho tu samAsato hoti / 1731. ovaggahio tividho, jahaNNa majjho taheva ukkoso| savvo vaNNetavvo, jaha bhaNito kppajjhynne|| 1732. viccuta paDitaM bhaNNati, puNaravi laddhe jhnnnnmaadiisu| sodhI pamAdamUlA, NivviyamAdI ya iNamo tu|| 1733. Nivvigati jahaNNammI', majjhimage sohi hoti purimdd'e| ekkAsaNamukkose, savvammi ya hoti AyAmaM // 1. caubhaMgA (b)| 2. AdIga" (tA, b)| 3. desUM (tA, lA), desU (b)| :. 4. aha' (pA, lA, mu)| 5. NivvIyaM (laa)| 6. 'mekA" (pA, ba, laa)| 7. va (laa)| 8. "mmiM (mu)|

Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 180 jItakalpa saMbhASya 1734. tividhovadhi vissarite, Na vi paDileheti tattha sodhi imaa| NivvitigaM purimekkAsaNaM tu savvammi cAyAmaM // 1735. tividhovadhi vissarite, AyariyAdINa jo tu Na nnivede| sodhI NivvitigAdI, AyAmaMtA munnetvvaa|| haaritdhotuggmiyaannivednnaadinnnnbhogdaannesu| __AsaNamAyAmacatutthayAi' savvammi chaTuM tu||47|| 1736. jahaNNuvadhi hAretI, sodhI ekkAsaNaM tu dAtavvaM / majjhimage AyAmaM, ukkose hot'bhttttuN|| 1737. savvovadhi hAretI, sodhI chaTuM tu hoti NAtavvaM / etto dhoe' vocchaM, sodhI u jahaNNamAdINaM // 1738. dhoteM jahaNNekkAsaNa, majjhimage sodhi hoti AyAmaM / ukkose'bhattaTuM, dhote savvammi chaTuM tu|| 1739. tivihovadhimuggamituM, AyariyANaM tu jo Na nnivvede| AsaNamAyAmacatutthAI savvammi chaTuM tu|| 1740. uvadhI jahaNNamAdI, guruhiM avidiNNa jo tu pribhuNje| sohikkAsaNamAdI, chaTuMtA hoti svvmmi|| 1741. aNaNuNNAta gurUhiM, uvadhi jahaNNAdi deti' annnnss| sohikkAsaNamAdI, chaTuMto hoti jIteNaM // muhaNaMtaga rayaharaNe, phiDite Nivvigatiya catutthaM tu| nAsita hAravite vA, jIteNa ctutthchtttthaaiN||48|| 1742. muhaNaMta phiDita uggaha, sodhI NivvigatiyaM tu dAtavvaM / rayaharaNe tu catutthaM, phiDite sohesa lddhmmi|| 1743. muhaNaMta pamAdeNaM, hAravite nAsite v'bhttttuN| ___rayaharaNe chaTuM tU, sohesa pamAdiNo jiite|| 1. catutthAI (paa)| 2. soe (tA, ba, laa)| 3. deMti (pA, laa)| 4. vviItayaM (laa)| 5. ca (laa)|

Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-49-53 181 kAladdhANAtIe, NivvigatI' khamaNameva pribhoge| avihivigiMcaNiyAe, bhattAdINaM tu purimttuN||49|| 1744. vikahAdipamAdeNaM, kAlAIyaM kareMta bhttaadii| sodhI NivvigatI tU, paribhoge hot'bhttttuN| 1745. eva'ddhANAIe', apparibhoge vi sohi NivvigatiM / paribhoge'bhattaTTho, avidhIya vigiMcaNe purimN|| pANassAsaMvaraNe, bhUmitigApehaNe ya nnivvigtii| savvassAsaMvaraNe, agahaNabhaMge ya purimttuN|| 50 // 1746. pANassAsaMvaraNe, sodhI sAhussa hoti NivvigatiM / bhUmItigaM imaM tU, vocchAmi samAsato innmo|| 1747. uccArabhUmi paDhamA, bitiyA puNa hoti paasvnnbhuumii| 'tatiyA tu kAlabhUmI'5, sohettha apehaNe 'vigatiM // 1748. asaNAdI catubhedo, savvo vi ya ettha hoti aahaaro| tassa asaMvaraNammI, sodhI sAhussa purimttuN|| 1749. ahava NamukkArAdI, paccakkhANaM Na geNhate savvaM / gahitaM vA jo bhaMjati, sodhI savvattha purimttuN|| eyaM ciya sAmaNNaM, tava-paDimA-'bhiggahAdiyANaM pi| NivviiyAdI pakkhiya-purisAdivibhAgato NeyaM // 51 // 1750. etaM ciya purimarda, sAmaNNa visesitaM muNetavvaM / ____ tava paDima abhiggaheM yA, agahaNabhaMge imaM vocchaM / 1751. tavo bArasahA hoti, paDimA tU egraaigaa| davvAdI tu abhiggaha, agahaNabhaMge tu purimarlDa 1752. gAhApacchaddhassa tu, imA vibhAsA tu hoti NAtavvA / .. khuDDAdI paMcaNha vi, NivvigatiM aNt'bhttttttho|| 1. gati (laa)| 2. khavaNa' (laa)| 13. 'NAtIe (paa)| 4. gaha' (taa)| 5.4 (taa)| 6.NivvItigAi (laa)|

Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 182 jItakalpa sabhASya 1753. cAummAsiga khuDDaga, bhikkhU thero 'uvajjha aayrie"| purimaDDa egabhattaM, AyAma catuttha chaTuMtA // 1754. patidiNapaccakkhANaM, jahasatti ageNhaNe tu mbbhhitN| khuDDAdI paMcaNha vi, ekkAsaNamaTThamaM aNto|| phiDite satamussArita, bhagge' vegAdi 'vaMdaNussagge / NivvigatI'-purimegAsaNAdi savvesu caayaamN||52|| 1755. phiDitussagge ekke, pamAdiNo sohi hoti Nivvigati / dohiM purimaDDa bhave, tihi phiDite sohi bhattekkaM // 1756. savve kAussagge, phiDite juyao paDikkame jo tu| sodhI pacchA''yAmaM, ussArate imaM vocchaM // 1757. satamussAre ekkaM, kAussaggaM ti ettha nnivvigtiN| dosu tu . purimaDDa bhave, ekkAsaNagaM bhave tiihiN||.. 1758. savve sayamussAre, AyaMbila ettha hoti sodhI tu| bhagge vi ya esa cciya, sodhI taha vNdnnmdeNti|| akatesu tu purimA-''saNamAyAma savvaso cautthaM tu| puvvamapehitathaMDila', nisivosiraNe diyAsuvaNe // 53 // 1759. Na kareMtassussaggaM, sodhI etthaM tu hoti purimdd'e| dohi ya ekkAsaNagaM, tihi akaraNe sodhi AyAmaM // 1760. savvaM ciya AvasayaM, akareMte sodhi hot'bhttttttho| kAussagge taha vaMdaNassa sodhI tahA 'krnne|| 1761. gAhApacchaddheNa tu, puvvaM tu apehite 'u thaMDille 11 / NisivosiraNe sodhI, sAhussa bhave. abhttttuN|| 1762. diyasuvaNe NikkAraNa, sodhI sAhussa hot'bhttdeN| kohaM parivasamANe, kakkollAdImato vocchaM / 1. jjhAya' (pA, ba, laa)| 2. mage' (taa)| 3. bhaMge (ba, mu)| 4. vaMdaNAdIsu (pA, mu)| 5. gatiya (mu),NivvItiya (laa)| 6. "maDDe (taa)| 7.x (taa)| 8. x (laa)| 9. Dili (laa)| 10. suyaNe (laa)| 11. tthaMDi" (tA, b)|

Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-54-57 183 kohe bahudevasie, Asava-kakkolagAdigesuM' c| lasuNAdisu purimar3e, 'taNNAdIbaMdhamuyaNe ya" // 54 // 1763. pakkhiyamatikAmeMto, bahudevasio tti esa kodho tu| __ ahavA bahudevasie, 'cAummAsAdiritte tu|| 1764. etaM bahudevasiyaM, ettha u sodhI tu hot'bhttttuN| Asava viyarDa bhaNNati, tamAiyaMte abhttttuN|| 1765. kakkolaga sevaMte, sodhI sAdhussa hot'bhttttuN| " pUgapphala-jAtIphala-lavaMga-taMbolamAdisu y|| 1766. AdiggahaNe Neyo, patteyaM ettha sodh'bhttttuN| lasuNAcitte purimaM, AdiggahaNA plNddummi|| 1767. taNNagabaMdhaNamuyaNe, sodhI etthaM tu hoti purimttuN| AdiggahaNeNaM puNa, haMsa-mayUrAdiesuM pi|| ajhusirataNesu nivigatiyaM tu sesapaNagesu purim| appaDilehitapaNage, egAsaNa tasavahe jaM c||55|| 1768. ajjhusiraM tu kusAdI, paribhogAkAraNe tu nnivvigti| sesapaNagaM tu paMcaha, . sapaMcabhedaM puNekkekkaM // . 1769. potthaga-taNapaNagaM vA, dUse paNagaM ca duppddillehe| appaDilehiyadUse, paMcamagaM cammapaNagaM c|| 1770. gaMDI kacchavi muTThI, "chivADi saMpuDagapotthage cev"| 'sAlI bIhI koddava, rAlaga 'raNNe taNAI c|| 1771. appaDilehitadUse, tUlI uvahANage ya NAtavve / gaMDuvahANA''liMgiNi, masUrage ceva pottamage // 1772. palhavi koyavi pAvAra, Navatae taha ya dADhigAlI* y| duppaDilehitadUse, etaM bitiyaM bhave paNagaM12 // 1. 'lamAdi (laa)| 'potthagA paMca (bR)| 2. NAdI (pA, mu)| 8. tiNa-sAli-vIhi-koddava-rAlaga-AraNNagataNaM ca 3. dhaNummayaNe (laa)| (bR 3822) / 4. rittesu (taa)| 9. 'taNae (mu), "mae (prasA 677), ni 4001 / 5. phalajAI (b)| 10. dADhIyAlI (tA, pA, ba, laa)| . 6.NivvItiyaM (laa)| 11. u (ni 4002) / 7. saMpuDa phalae tahA chivADI ya (ni 4000), 12. prasA 678

Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 184 jItakalpa sabhASya 1773. go-mahisa-ayA-elaga-migacammaM paMcagaM muNetavvaM / ahavA vi cammapaNagaM, etaM bitiyaM tu viNNeyaM / 1774. taligA khallaga vajhe, kosaga kattI ya paMcagaM' pnngN| ete paMca u paNagA, sayaM ca bhedA samakkhAtA // ThavaNamaNApucchAe, NivvisaNe viriyagRhaNAe y| jIteNekkAsaNagaM, sesagamAyAsu khamaNaM tu||56|| 1775. ThavaNakula-dANasaDDhAdiyAi tAI tu gurumnnaapucchaa| pavisati NivvisaNA tU, paDigAhe" jaM tu bhttaadii||.. 1776. viriyaM sAmatthaM vA, parakkamo ceva hoMti egtttthaa| gRhaNa govaNa NUmaNa, paliyaMcaNameva egttuN|| 1777. erisamAyAsahite, jIteNaM dejja egabhattaM tu| sutavavahAre aNNaha, sesaM mAyaM ato vocchaM // 1778. bhaddagaM bhaddagaM bhoccA, vivaNNaM virasamAhare / AyariyANa sagAse, jasotthI eva ciNte|| 1779. lUhavittI mahAbhAgo, esa sAdhU jitiNdio| rasacAgaM karei ttI, aMtapaMtehiM lADhae / dappeNaM paMciMdiyavoramaNe saMkiliGkakamme y| dIhaddhANAsevI gilaannkppaavsaannesu||57|| 1780. dappo vaggaNa-dhAvaNa-DevaNamAdI tu hoti nnaatvvo| paMciMdiyavoramaNaM, uddavaNa viraahnnegttuN|| 1781. kammaM tu saMkiliTuM, karakammaM kuNati aMgadANe'* tu / dIheNa'ddhANeNaM, kamma palaMbAdi bahu seve|| 1. paMcamaM (mu)| 5. paDiggAhe (tA, ba, laa)| 2. gA 1773 aura 1774 ke sthAna para ni (4003) meM nimna 6. "mAhAre (tA, pA, ba, laa)| gAthA hai 7. gAthA meM anuSTup chaMda kA prayoga hai| aya-eli-gAvi-mahisI, migANamajiNaM ca paMcamaM hoti| 8. "seviya (mu, b)| taligA-khallaga-vajjhe, kosaga kattI ya bitiennN|| 9. "sANe ya (laa)| 3. paMcamaM (lA, mu)| 10. aMgA' (lA, paa)| 4. khavaNaM (tA, mu)|

Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-58-61 185 1782. gelaNNammi tu dIhe, AhAkammAdi snnnnihiimaadii| bahuatiyAraNisevI, sodhI etthaM tu avasANe // 1783. etammi jahuddive, voramaNAdI gilaannpjjte| patteyaM patteyaM, sodhI tU paMcakallANaM // savvovahikappammi ya, purimattApehaNe ya crimaae| cAummAse varise, ya sodhaNaM pNckllaannN||58|| 1784. pAusakAle savvovahimmi jataNA vi kappie sodhii| purimattAe~ pamAdA, carimAe~ apehite cev|| 1785. uvadhI dhota'vasANe, purimattApehaNAe~ crimaae| patteyaM patteyaM', sohetthaM paMcakallANaM // 1786. cAummAsiga varise, NiratIyAre ya'vassa dAtavvaM / .. Aloiyammi sodhI, NiyameNaM pNckllaannN|| 1787. kiM kAraNamiha sodhI, NiratIyAre vi dijjate evN?| codaga! 'suhuma'tiyAre', kate vi Na vi jANati kayAI // 1788. ahava Na saMbharatI tU, jaha 'pAdosIya aDDarattIe / verattiya pAbhAtiya, aggahaNA kAla atiyAraM / / . 1789. suttatthaporisIakaraNammi duppeha duppmjjaasu| eteNa kAraNeNaM, sodhI tU paMcakallANaM // chedAdimasaddahao, miuNo pariyAyagavvitassa vi y| chedAdIe vi tavo, jIteNa gaNAhivatiNo y|| 59 // 1790. vipulaM tavamakareMto, kiha sujjhati chedamUlamatteNaM? / guruANAmetteNaM, asaddahaMte tavo deyo|| 1791. mauo vi cheda mUle, va dijjamANammi hoti prituttttho| .. iharA vi vaMdaNijjo, tikkhutto tassa deha tavaM // 1.4 (laa)| 2. ati (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 3. kayAvi (pA, ba, laa)| 4. ttIya (b)| 5. 'ttIya (tA, b)| 6. chedAtIe (pA, ba, laa)|

Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 186 jItakalpa sabhASya 1792. duvidho ya gavvito khalu, cirapariyAo taheva tvblio| chedammi dijjamANe, pariyAdI gavvito hoti // 1793. kettiyametaM chiMdaha?, taha vi ya haM tubbha homi raainnio| eso tu gavito khalu, cirapariyAdI munnetvvo|| 1794. tavabalio deha tavaM, ahaM samattho tti gavvito hoti| tamhA taddosaharaM, vivarItaM tesi dAtavvaM // 1795. gaNaahivati Ayariyo, tassa vi chedAdi hoti pttss| appariNatasehAdisu, mA hojjA hIlaNijjo tti // 1796. dhIbalasaMghayaNaM vA, NAtuM kAlaM ca tividha gimhaadii| tamhA taddosaharaM, tavArihaM dijjate tassa // jaM jaMNa bhaNitamihaiM, tassAvattIya daannsNkhevN| bhiNNAdiyA ya vocchaM, chammAsaMtA ya jiitennN||60|| 1797. jaM jaM ti hati miccha, pa vi bhaNitamihaM ti jiitvvhaare| pacchittavisodhI tU, tassAvattI pnngmaadii|| 1798. dANaM NivvitigAdI, se ya viseseNamettha bhnnihaami| saMkhevo tu samAso, kiha Na vi jIteNa bhaNitamihaM? / / 1799. kamhI vA bhaNitaM? tI, gururAha nnisiih-kpp-vvhaare| suttatthao ya bhaNitaM, ANAdi savitthareNaM tuu|| 1800. paNagAdI chammAsAvasANa AvattivirayaNAo y| NegavihA bhaNitAo, NisihAdisu vitthareNaM tu|| 1801. iha puNa' jIteNaM tU, NivaNAvattidANasaMkhevaM / bhiNNAdI chammAsA, NedANajieNimaM vocchaM / bhiNNo avisiTTo cciya', mAso cauro ya chacca lhugurugaa| NivvitiyAdI aTThamabhattaMtaM daannmetesiN||61|| 1.chiMdiha (paa)| 2. je (pA, laa)| 3. yamihiyaM (laa)| 4. AvattI pAyacchittaTThANasaMpattI (cuu)| 5.4 (tA, laa)| 6.ciya (laa)| 7.NivvIyagAdi (laa)|

Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-62-65 187 1802. paNuvIsadiNA bhiNNo, avisiTTho esa guru lahU vaavi| avisesio visiTTho, eso tU hoti nnaatvvo|| 1803. mAso 'lahugo gurugo" 'caturo mAsA ya hoti lhugurugaa'| chammAsA lahugurugA, 'dANaM etesi vocchAmi'3 // 1804. paNagaM dasa paNNarasaM, vIsA paNuvIsa jAva nnivvigtii| lahumAse purima9, gurumAse dANa bhattekkaM // 1805. catulahuge AyAma, catuguruge hoti daann'bhttttuN| challahuge chaTheM tU, chagguruge daannmtttthmgN|| .1806. NivvigatigamAdIyaM, aTThamabhattaMtameya dANaM ti| .. bhiNNAdINaM kamaso, chmmaasNtaa'vsaannaannN|| iya savvAvattIo, tavaso NAuM jahakkama' sme| jIteNa deja NivvItigAdi dANaM jahAbhihitaM // 62 // 1807. iya eteNa kameNaM, eva pagAreNa ahava itisddo| 'savvA AvattI" paNagAdiyA tu chmmaaspjjNtaa|| 1808. NivvItiyamAdIo, aTThamapajjaMta hoti svvtvo| jIteNa dejja dANaM, NivvItigamAdigaM kmso|| 1809. jahabhihitaM jaha bhaNitaM, taha taha dejjAhi'bhihitametaM ti| __sAmaNNeNaM etaM, samAsato hoti NAtavvaM // etaM puNa savvaM ciya, pAyaM sAmaNNato vinniddh'i| dANaM vibhAgato puNa, davvAdivisesitaM NeyaM // 63 // 1810. etaM ti jahuddiTuM, puNasaddoM visesaNe tu nnaatvvo| savvaM pAyacchittaM, dANaM pAeNa bAhullA // 1811. sAmaNNaM avisesita, NiddiTTha visesitaM vinniddittuN| dANaM NivvitigAdI, vibhAgato dejja vittharato // 1. gurugo lahugo (taa)| 2. cauro lahugA ya hoMti gurugA ya (vy)| 3. chedo mUlaM taha dugaM ca (vya 621, ni 3279) / 4. dIyaM (ba), dINi (laa)| 5.aha (mu)| 6.NivvitiyagAdi (laa)| 7. jahA bhaNitaM (laa)| 8. savvA AvattI' ke sthAna para chaMda kI dRSTi se savvAvattI' pATha honA caahie| 9. jANa (pA, mu)|

Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 188 jItakalpa sabhASya 1812. davvAdIyA paDisevaNA tu latiyA tu AdisaddeNaM / hoti viseseNA'vekkhiUNa dejjAhi UNaM pi|| 1813. ahavA vi samatirittaM, dANaM NAUNa dejja jiitennN| ahavA vi tattiyaM ciya, dejjAhi sutovadeseNaM // davvaM khettaM kAlaM, bhAvaM purisa paDisevaNAo y| __NAtumiyaM ciya dejjA, tammattaM hINamahigaM vA // 64 // 1814. AhArAdI davvaM, khettaM lukkhAdi kAla gimhaadii| hiTThAdI bhAvaM tU, purisaM gItAdi jaannittaa|| 1815. AuTTigamAdIyA, paDisevaNa hoti tU munnetvvaa| NAUNa jANitUNaM, iti mi tti jae ya jiitennN|| 1816. dejjAhI tammattaM, hINaM ahigaM va NAtu dvvaadii| hINe davvAdIe, hINaM dejjA'hige ahigN|| 1817. eso tu akkharattho, davvAdINaM tu vaNNito kmso| puNaravi davvAdIhiM, vibhAgato sUrimAhaMsu / AhArAdI davvaM, baliyaM sulabhaM ca NAtumahigaM pi| dejjAhi dubbalaM dullabhaM ca NAUNa hINaM pi||65|| 1818. AhAroM jesimAdI', davvANaM tAi~ hoMti dvvaaii| AhArAdIyAI, baliyAI jammi desmmi|| 1819. jaha aNuvadesa' sAlIkUroM sabhAveNa hoti balio tu| sulabho ya so tu NiccaM, sesA vaTuMti emeva // 1820. etaM NAUNa tahiM, jaM bhaNitaM dANa jiitvvhaare| taM dejja samabbhahiyaM, jahiM puNa cnn-vll-klmaadii|| 1821. kaMjiyarukkhAhAro, dubbala dulabho ya eva nnaauunnN| 'dejja se tattha hINaM'9, jItavvavahArabhaNitA u|| 1. tacciyaM (taa)| 2.va (mu)| 3. dINaM (pA, ba, laa)| 4. mAIsu (taa)| 5. jisi (ba), siyAdI (pA, lA, b)| 6. aNU (tA, paa)| 7. hAraM (laa)| 8.jehiM (taa)| 9. pratiyoM meM 'dejja se ttha hINaM' pATha milatA hai lekina yahAM 'dejja se tattha hINaM' pATha honA caahie|

Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-66,67 189 * lukkhaM sItala sAhAraNaM ca khettamahigaM pi siitmmi| lukkhammi ya hINataraM, evaM kAle vi tividhmmi||66|| 1822. lukkhaM tu NeharahitaM, jaM khettaM vAtapittalaM vaavi| sItaM baliyaM , bhaNNati, ahava' aNUvaM bhave sItaM / / 1823. sAhAraNaM samaM tU, jaM Na vi niddhaM Na ceva lukkhaM pi| etaM tividhaM khettaM, dANaM etesi vocchAmi / / 1824. iya meva jItadANaM, Niddhe khette'higaM pi dejjAhi / sAhAraNa tammattaM, lukkhe khette tu hINataraM / / 1825. lukkhAdI tiha khettaM, evetaM vaNitaM smaasennN| ahuNA tu tividhakAlaM, gimhAdi samAsato vocchaM / gimha-sisira-vAsAsU, dejj'ttum-dsm'-baarsNtaaii| NAtuM vidhiNA nnvvihsutvvhaarovdesennN||67|| 1826. gimhAsu catutthaM dejjA, chaTuM ca himaagme| ___vAsAsu aTThamaM dejjA, tavo esa jhnnnngo|| 1827. gimhAsu chaTuM dejjA, aTThamaM ca himaagme| . vAsAsu dasamaM dejjA, esa majjhimago tvo|| 1828. gimhAsu aTTamaM dejjA, dasamaM ca himaagme| vAsAsu duvAlasamaM, esa ukkosato tvo|| 1829. jahAsaMkheNeso, gimhAditavo samAsato hoti| etaM puNa kaha dejjA?, NavavihasuttovadeseNaM / 1830. sutavavahAreNa havA, navabhedavigappa suhuma jaannittaa| dejjAhi tividhakAle, vavahAro so imo nnvdhaa|| 1831. ahalahusaga lahusataro, lahuso ttI hoti lhuspkkhmmi| __ ahalahugo lahugataro, lahugo ttI lahugapakkhammi // 1. ahavA (pA, laa)| 2. eva (mu), yahAM makAra alAkSaNika hai| 3. dejjAhiM (pA, ba, laa)| 4. sAsuM (lA) 5. dasamA (laa)| 6. "kheNNeso (laa)|

Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 190 jItakalpa sabhASya 1832. gurugo gurugatarAgo, ahagurugo esa hoti gurupkkhe| NavavidhavavahAreso, AvattI tesi vocchAmi // 1833. paNa dasa paNNarasaM vA, tividheso hoti lhuspkkhmmi'| vIsA ya paNNavIsA', tIsA vi ya lahugapakkhammi // 1834. gurumAso catumAso, chammAso ceva hoti gurupkkhe| Navaviha AvattesA, NavavihadANaM ato vocchN| 1835. NivvigatiM purimaDDe, ekkAsaNagaM ca lhuspkkhmmi| AyaMbila'bhattaTuM, chaTuM vA hoti lahupakkhe // 1836. aTThama dasama duvAlasa, gurupakkhe eya hoti dANaM tu| AvattI tavoM eso, samAsato nnvhmkkhaato|| 1837. NavavihavavahAreso, lahusAdi samAsato smkkhaato| puNaravi oheNa vibhAgato ya gurumAdi vocchaami|| 1838. gurugo gurugatarAgo, ahAgurUgo va hoti vvhaaro| lahugo lahugatarAgo, 'ahAlahU ceva'6 vvhaaro|| 1839. lahuso lahusatarAgo, ahAlahUso ya hoti vvhaaro| etesiM pacchittaM, vocchAmi ahaannupuvviie|| 1840. gurugo ya hoti mAso, gurugatarAgo 'ya hoti ctumaaso"| ahagurugo chammAso, 'gurupakkhe esa" pddivttii|| 1841. tIsA ya paNNavIsAra, vIsA 'vi ya hoti lahugapakkhammi 92 / 'paNNarasa dasa ya paMca ya", 'lahusagapakkhammi paDivattI'5 // 1. 'khammI (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 2. paNuvI (pA, ba, laa)| 3. lahusa (pA, ba, laa)| 4. x (paa)| 5.4 (laa)| 6. lahU hoi (bR 6039), hUso ya (vya 1065) / 7. bR 6040,6236, vya 1066, 1118 / 8. bhave caummAso (bR 6041, vya 1067, 1119) / 9. guruge pakkhammi (bR 6237, vy)| 10.pA prati meM isake saMdarbha meM nimna ullekha saMskRta bhASA meM milatA hai-atra tIsA ya tti thUlatAyaivoktaM anyathA laghumAse sArddha saptaviMzatireva dinAni bhavaMti (paa)| 11. paNNu (tA, pA, laa)| 12. paNNaraseva ya (vya 1068,1120) / 13. paNarasa (pA, ba, laa)| 14. dasa paMca ya divasAI (vy)| 15. ahAlahusagammi suddho vA (bR6042)|

Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-67 191 1842. gurugaM ca aTThamaM khalu, gurugatarAgaM ca hoti dasamaM tu| ahagurugaM 'bArasamaM, gurupakkhe esa2 pddivttii|| 1843. chaTuM ca cautthaM vA, AyaMbila egaThANa purimdd'e| NivvitigaM dAtavvaM, 'ahalahuse ahava' suddho vaa|| 1844. vavahAro ArovaNa, sodhI pcchittmeymegttuN| thovo tu ahAlahuso, paTThavaNA hoti dANaM tu|| 1845. oheNa esa bhaNito, etto vocchaM puNo vibhAgeNaM / tiga nava sattAvIsaga', ekkAsItI ca bhedeNaM // 1846. gurupakkho lahupakkho, lahusagapakkho ya tividha esa bhve| ekkekko puNa' tividho, ukkosAdI imaM vocchaM / 1847. gurupakkhe ukkosA, majjha jahaNNo ya eva lahuge vi| ... emeva lahusage vI, ukkoso majjhima jhnnnno|| 1848. gurupakkhe chammAso, paNamAso ceva hoti ukkoso| majjhima catu' temAso, dumAsa gurumAsiga jhnnnno|| 1849. laghumAsa bhiNNamAso, vIsA vi ya tividhamega lhupkkhe| paNNarasa dasama paMcaga, lahusukkosAdi tividheso / 1850. Avattitavo eso, navabhedo vaNNito samAseNaM / ahuNA tu sattavIso, dANatavo tassimo hoti / 1851. guru-lahu-lahusagapakkhe, ekkekko navavidho munnetvvo| ukkosukkoso yA, ukkosagamajjhima jhnnnno|| 1852. majjhimaukkoso yA, majjhimamajjho tahA jahaNNo y| hoti jahaNNukkoso, jahaNNamajho duhajahaNNo // 1853. ukkosukkoso yA, ukkosagamajjhimo jahaNNo y| ..majjhimaukkoso tU, majjhimamajjho jahaNNo y|| 1. ca (b)| 5. puNo (pA, laa)| 2.duvAlasamaM, guruge pakkhammi (bR6043, vya 1069,1121) / 6. majjhama (pA, laa)| 3. ahAlahusagammi (bR6044,6240,vya 1070,1122) / 7. tU (ba, lA, mu)| 4. vIsA (laa)| 8. pratiyoM meM isa gAthA ke bAda 'gurupakkho' kA ullekha hai /

Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 192 jItakalpa sabhASya 1854. hoti jahaNNukkoso, jahaNNamajjho jhnnnngjhnnnno| navavidhavavahAreso, laghupakkhe hoti nnaatvvo|| 1855. ukkosukkoso tU, ukkosagamajjhimo jahaNNo y| majjhimaukkoso tU, majjhimamajjho jahaNNo y|| 1856. hoti jahaNNukkoso, jahaNNamajjho jhnnnngjhnnnno| navavidhavavahAreso, lahusagapakkhe munnetvvo|| 1857. bArasama dasama aTThama, chappaNamAsesu tividha dANedaM / cau-temAse dasama'TTa, chaTTha ukkosagAdi tihaa| 1858. emevukkosAdI, dumAsa gurumAsige tihA dANaM / aTThama cha? cautthaM, navavidhametaM tu gurupakkho // 1859. dasamaM aTThama chaTuM, lahumAsukkosagAdi tiha dANaM / aTThama chaTTha cautthaM, ukkosAdeya tiha bhiNNe // 1860. chaTTha cautthA''yAmaM, ukkosAdeya dANa viisaae| lahupakkhammI navago, bIo eso munnetvvo|| 1861. aTThama chaTTha cautthaM, evukkosAdi dANa pnnnnrse| chaTTha cautthA''yAmaM, dasasU tiviheta dANa bhave // 1862. khamaNA''yAmekkAsaNa, tivihokkosAdi dANa paNagetaM / laghusesa tatiyaNavago', sattAvIsesa' vAsAsu // 1863. sisire dasamAdI puNa, cAraNabhedeNa sattavIse y| ThAyati purimaDDammI, aDDokkaMtI ya taha ceva // 1864. aTThamamAdI gimhe, cAraNabhedeNa sattavIseNa / taha ceva aDDakkaMti', ThAyati NivvItige navariM // 1865. ahuNA u cAraNA tU, ukkosukkosagAdi gurugaadii| vAsAsU sisire yA, gimhe ya samAsato vocchaM / / 3. aDDokkaMtI (pA, mu)| 1. vagA (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 2. sattAvI (laa)|

Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 193 pATha-saMpAdana-jI-67 1866. ahaguruge vAsAsU, ukkosukkosage ya bArasamaM / ukkosamajjha dasamaM', ukkosjhnnnnmtttthmgN|| 1867. ahaguruge sisiresuM, ukkosukkosage ya dasamaM tu| ukkosamajjhima'TThama', ukkosajahaNNage chttuN|| 1868. ahaguruge gimhAsuM, ukkosukkosamaTThamaM dejjaa| ukkosamajjha chaTuM, ukkosajahaNNaga cautthaM // 1869. gurugatarA vAsAsuM, majjhimaukkosage ya dasamaM tu| majjhimamajjhe aTThama, majjhajahaNNeNa chaTuM tu / / 1870. gurugatarA sisiresuM, majjhimaukkosamaTThamaM dejjaa| majjhimamajjhe chaTuM, majjhajahaNNe cautthaM tu|| . 1871. gurugatarA gimhesuM, majjhimaukkosa dejja chaTuM tu| ... majjhimamajjha cautthaM, majjhajahaNNeNa AyAma // 1872. guruge vAsa jahaNNe, ukkose adamaM tu dejjaahi| chaTuM jahaNNamajhe, hoti cautthaM duhajahaNNe // 1873. guru 'sisire'ttha5 jahaNNe, ukkosaM deja chaTThabhattaM tu| jahaNagamajjha cautthaM, duhaoM jahaNNeNa AyAmaM // . 1874. guruge gimha jahaNNe, ukkosA dejja tU cautthaM tu| jahaNNamajjhA''yAmaM, ekkAsaNagaM duhajahaNNe // 1875. lahuge vAsAratte, ukkosukkosagammi dasamaM tu| ukkosamajjhima'TThama, ukkosajahaNNage chttuN|| 1876. lahuge ukkosukkosagammi' sisirammi aTThamaM dejjaa| ukkosamajjha. chaTuM, ukkosajahaNNaga cautthaM // 1. x (laa)| 2. aTThama (mu)| 3.pratiyoM meM isa gAthA ke bAda ahAgurupakkhe'kA ullekha hai| 4. chaTuM tu (pA, lA, mu), isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'guruatarapakkhe' kA ullekha hai| 5. sirattha (pA, laa)| 6. isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'gurupakkhe' zabda kA ullekha hai| 7. satammi (pA, ba, laa)|

Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 194 jItakalpa sabhASya 1877. lahupakkhe ukkose, gimhammI deja chaTThabhattaM tu| majjhimagaM tu cautthaM, ukkosajahaNNamAyAma // 1878. lahugatare vAsAsuM, 'majjhimaukkosamaTThamaM dejjaa'2| majjhimamajhe chaTuM, mjjhjhnnnnenn'bhttttuN|| 1879. lahugatarA sisiresuM, majjhimaukkosa dejja chaTuM tu| majjhimamajjha cautthaM, majjhajahaNNeNamAyAma / / 1880. lahugatarA gimhesuM, majjhimaukkosa dejj'bhttttuN| majjhimamajjhAyAmaM, majjhajahaNNeNa bhattekkaM // 1881. ahalahugA vAsAsuM, jahaNNaukkosa chaTTha dejjaahi| majjhimagammi cautthaM, jahaNNagajahaNNamAyAmaM // 1882. ahalahuyaga sisiresuM, jahaNNaukkosa dejj'bhttttuN| majjhimage AyAmaM, jahaNNagajahaNNa bhattekkaM // 1883. ahalahuge gimhAsuM, jahaNNamukkosa' deja aayaamN| ekkAsaNagaM majhe, purimaTuM duhajahaNNammi / 1884. lahusaga vAsAsukkosagammi ukkosamaTThamaM dejjaa| ukkosamajha chaTuM, ukkosajahaNNageM cautthaM // 1885. lahusaga sisirAsukkosagaM tu ukkosa cha? dejAhi / majjhimagaM . tu cautthaM, ukkosajahaNNamAyAmaM // 1886. lahusaga gimhAsukkosagammi ukkosa dejj'bhttttuN| majjhimagaM AyAmaM, ukkosajahaNNa bhattekkaM // 1887. lahusatarA vAsAsuM, majhukkoseNa chaTThabhattaM tu| majjhimamajjha cautthaM, majjhajahaNNeNa AyAmaM // 1888. lahusatarA sisirAsuM, majhukkoseNa dejj'bhttttuN| majjhimamajjhAyAma, majjhajahaNNeNa bhattekkaM // . 1.isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'lahuyapakkhe' kA ullekha hai| 5. isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'ahAlahuyapakkhe' kA 2.x (paa)| ullekha hai| 3. isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'layatarapakkhe'kA ullekha hai| 6.isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'lahusapanakhe'kA ullekha hai| 4. eNagukkosa (pA, laa)|

Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-67 195 1889. lahusatarA gimhesuM, majjhukkoseNa deja aayaamN| majjhimamajjhakkAsaNa, majjhajahaNNeNa purimahu~ / 1890. ahalahusaga vAsAsuM, jahaNNamukkosa dejj'bhttttuN| majjhimagaM AyAmaM, bhattekkaM duhajahaNNeNaM // 1891. ahalahusaga sisirAsuM, jahaNNamukkosa deja aayaamN| jahaNNamajjhekkAsaNa, jahaNajahaNNeNa purima9 // 1892. ahalahusaga gimhAsuM, jahaNNamukkosa dejja bhattekkaM / majjhimagaM purimaTuM, duhayo jahaNNeNa Nivvigati // 1893. etehiM ThANehiM, AvattIo sadA.... NiyamA / voDhavvA savvAo, ashussekkekkhaasnnyaa|| 1894. jAva ThitaM. ekkekkaM, taM pi ya hAvejja asahuNo taahe| dAuM saTThANevaM, paraThANaM dejja emeva // 1895. evaM ThANe - ThANe, heTThAhutto kameNa haasettaa| NetavvaM jAva ThitaM, NiyamA NivvIgiya ekkaM // 1896. NavavihavavahAreso, aavttiidaannshitkaaljuto| buddhIo viNNeo, vibhAgato esmkkhaato|| 1897. ahava timo lahusAdI, tividhAdi samAsa vitthare vocchN| hINo majjhukkoso, tividheso hoti nnaatvvo| 1898. lahusagapakkhe paNagaM, dasa paNNara tividha eya NAtavvaM / vIsA ya bhiNNamAso, lahumAso tividha lahupakkhe // 1899. gurumAso catumAso, chammAso ceva esa gurupkkhe| NavavihaAvattesA, dANaM NavahA timaM vocchaM / 1900. Nivvigatiya purimaTuM, ekkAsaNa lahusage ya dANaM ti| AyAma catutthaM 'vA, chaTuM" tU lahugapakkhammi / / 1. isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'lahusatarapakkhe' kA 4. gAthA ke dUsare caraNa meM chaMdabhaMga hai| yahAM kucha pATha kA ullekha hai| lopa ho gayA hai, aisA saMbhava lagatA hai| 2. isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'ahAlahasapakkhe' kA 5.Nivvigiya (pA, b,laa)| ullekha hai| 6. esu (pA, ba, laa)| 3. pratiyoM meM 'ThANehiM' do bAra likhA huA hai| 7.x (laa)|

Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 196 jItakalpa sabhASya 1901. aTThama dasama duvAlasa, gurupakkhe eya hoti dANaM tu| navavihadANaM eso, ahavA''vattI imA nnvdhaa|| 1902. paNa dasa paNNarasaM vA, lahugurugA lahusage tu pkkhmmi| vIsA ya bhiNNamAso, lahu-guru lahuge ya mAsekko / 1903. gurumAsoM duNNi mAsA, lahugurugA tiga catukka lhugurugaa| paMcaga chammAsA yA, lahugurugA esa NavadhA tu|| 1904. Avattitavo eso, navabhedo vaNNito samAseNaM / ahuNA tu sattavIso, dANatavo tassimo hoti|| 1905. lahusaga lahugurupakkho', ekkekko navavidho munnetvvo| duhao jahaNNa jahaNagamajjho yo jhnnnngukkoso|| 1906. majjhimajahaNNagaM tU, majjhimamajjhaM tu mjjhimukkosN| ukkosage jahaNNaM, ukkosagamajjha ukkosaM // 1907. lahusagapakkhe ceyaM, navabheda samAsato samakkhAtaM / lahupakkhe vi navavidhaM, gurupakkhe vI muNetavvaM // 1908. vAsAsu ahAlahuso, duhao jahaNeNa dejja bhattekkaM / jahaNagamajjhAyAmaM, jahaNNagukkosage cautthaM // 1909. lahusatara majjhimajahaNNagammi vAsAsu dejjA aayaam| majjhimamajjheM cautthaM, majjhimaukkosage chttuN|| 1910. lahusaga ukkosajahaNNagammi vAsAsu dejj'bhttttuN| ukkosamajha chaTuM, ukkosukkosamaTThamagaM // 1911. ahalahuge vAsAsuM, jahaNajahaNNe tu dejja aayaamN| jahaNNamajjha cautthaM, jahaNNaukkosage chttuN|| 1912. lahugatarA vAsAsuM, majjhajahaNNammi hvy'bhttttuN| majjhimamajjhe chaTuM, majjhimaukkosamaTThamagaM // 3. dejjA (pA, laa)| 1. pakkhA (paa)| 2.x (pA, laa)|

Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 197 pATha-saMpAdana-jI-67 1913. lahuge vAsAsukkosagammi jahaNe tu dejja chaTuM tu| ukkosamajjhamaTThama, ukkosukkosage dsmN|| 1914. gurupakkhe jahaNNammi', jahaNNa hotI catutthabhattaM tu / hINagamajjhe chaTuM, jahaNNaukkosamaTThamagaM // 1915. gurugatarA vAsAsuM, majjhajahaNNeNa dejja chaTuM tu| majjhimamajjhaM aTThama, majjhimaukkosage dsmN|| 1916. ahaguruge vAsAsuM, ukkosajahaNNamaTThamaM dejjaa| ukkosamajjha dasamaM, ukkosukkosa bArasamaM // 1917. ahalahusaga sisiresuM, jahaNNajahaNNeNa hoti purimdddduuN| hINagamajjhekkAsaNa, jahaNNaukkosa AyAmaM // 1918. lahusatarA sisiresuM, majjhajahaNNeNa bhattamekkaM tuu| majjhimamajjhA''yAmaM, majjhimaukkosameM catutthaM // 1919. lahusaga sisirukkose, jahaNNa etaM tu dejja AyAmaM / ___majjhimagaM tu catutthaM, ukkosukkosa chaTuM tu|| 1920. ahalahusaga sisiresuM, duhA jahaNNeNa dejja bhattekkaM / - jahaNagamajjhA''yAmaM, jahaNNamukkosarge catutthaM // 1921. lahusatarA sisiresuM, majjhajahaNNeNa deja AyAmaM / majjhimamajjha catutthaM, majjhima ukkosage chttuN|| 1922. lahuge sisirukkose, hoti jahaNNaM catutthabhattaM tu| 'ukkosamajjha chaTuM', ukkosukkosamaTThamagaM / 1923. guruge sisira jahaNNe, jahaNNageNaM tu dejja aayaamN| jahaNagamajjha cautthaM, jahaNNaukkosage chttuN|| 1924. gurugatarA sisiresuM, majjhajahaNNeNa dejj'bhttttuN| majjhimamaNjhe chaTuM, majjhimaukkosamaTThamagaM // 3.4 (laa)| 1. NammI (laa)| 2. NNagukko (b)|

Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 198 jItakalpa sabhASya 1925. ahaguruge sisiresuM, ukkosajahaNNageNa chaTuM tu| ukkosamajjhima'?ma, ukkosukkosage dasamaM // 1926. ahalahusaga gimhAsuM, jahaNNajahaNeNa hoti nnivvigti| hINagamajjhe purimaM, jahaNNaukkosa bhattekkaM // 1927. lahusatarA gimhesuM, majjhajahaNNeNa hoti purimarcha / majjhimamajjhekkAsaNa, majjhimaukkosamAyAma // 1928. lahusaga gimhukkose', jahaNNage hoti bhattamekkaM tu| ukkosamajjha AyaMbilaM tu ukkosameM catutthaM // 1929. ahalahuyaga gimhesuM, purimarlDa hoti duhajahaNNeNaM / majjhajahaNNekkAsaNa, jahaNNaukkosamAyAmaM // 1930. lahugatarA . gimhesuM, majjhajahaNNeNa bhattamekkaM tu| majjhimamajjhA''yAmaM, majjhimaukkosameM catutthaM // 1931. lahuyaga gimhukkose', jahaNNageNaM tu hoti aayaam| majjhimagaM tu catutthaM, ukkosukkosage , . chttuN|| 1932. guruge gimha jahaNNe, jahaNNagaM hoti bhattamekkaM tu| hINagamajjhA''yAmaM, jahaNNaukkosameM catutthaM // 1933. gurugatarA gimhesuM, majjhajahaNNeNa hoti aayaamN| majjhimamajjha catutthaM, majjhimaukkosage chttuN|| 1934. ahaguruge gimhAsuM, ukkosajahaNNage catutthaM tu / ukkosamajjha chaTuM, ukkosukkosmtttthmgN|| 1935. navavihavavahAreso, aavttii-daannshitkaaljuto| buddhIe viNNeyo, vibhAgato esmkkhaato|| haTThagilANA bhAvammi, deja haTThassa Na tu gilaannss| jAvatiyaM vAvi sahati, taM deja sahejja' vA kaalN|| 68 // 1. 'koseNAyAma (pA, ba, laa)| 2,3. gimha ukkose (b)| 4. eNukko (ba, laa)| 5.x (b)|

Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-68,69 199 1936. bhAvaM paDucca ahigaM, dejjAhI htttth-bliy-nniruyss| gilANassa tu UNataraM, Na va dejja sahejja vA kAlaM // 1937. asubha subho vA bhAvo', lessAbhedeNa hoti nnaatvvo| tivvo 'tivvataro vA, tivvatamo eva maMdo vi|| 1938. paNage vi sevitammI, carimaM bhAo u kei paavNti| carimAo vA paNagaM, evamiNaM bhAvaNipphaNNaM // 1939. purisaM paDucca ahigaM, UNaM vA dejja ahava tammattaM / te puNa purisAdIyA, ime samAseNa nnaatvyaa|| - purisA gItAgItA, sahAsahA taha saDhAsaDhA keii| pariNAmA'pariNAmA, atipariNAmA ya vtthuunnN||69|| 1940. keI purisA gItA, kei agItattha hoMti nnaatvyaa| dhiti-saMghayaNAdIhiM, kei sahA kei tU asahA // 1941. mAyAvI hoMti saDhA, asaDhA puNa ujjapaNNa nnetvvaa| pariNAmAdI iNamo, samAsato haM pavakkhAmi // 1942. pariNAmA 'pariNAmA, atipariNAmA ya vatthu crimduge| aMbAdIdiTuMtA, hoti vibhAgo imo tesiM // 1943. jo davvakhettakatakAlabhAvao jaM jahA jinnkkhaatN| taM taha saddahamANaM, jANasu pariNAmagaM sAdhu // 1944. jANati davva jahaTThiya, saccittAcitta mIsagaM cev| kappAkappaM . ca tahA, jogaM vA jassa jaM hoti // 1945. khette. jaM kAyavvaM, addhANe jataNa eva sddhti| kAle subhikkha-dubbhikkhamAdisU jo jahA kppo|| 1946. bhAve haTugilANaM, AgADhe jaM jahA' va kAtavvaM / .. taM saddahati kareti ya, eso pariNAmago sAdhU // . 1.x (pA, laa)| 5.0 (792) meM yaha gAthA pAThabheda ke sAtha milatI hai| 2.x (laa)| 6.bR793| 3. isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM bhAvetti gataM' kA ullekha hai| 7. khettaM (b)| 34. apa' (ba, mu)| 8.x (paa,laa)|

Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 200 jItakalpa sabhASya 1947. jo davvakhettakatakAlabhAvao jaM jahA jiNakkhAtaM / . taM taha asaddahaMtaM, 'appariNAmaM viyANAhi // 1948. jo davvakhettakatakAlabhAvao jaM. jahA jinnkkhaatN| tallesussuttamatI, atipariNAmaM viyANAhi // 1949. pariNamati jahattheNaM, matI tu pariNAmagassa kjjesu| bitie Na tu pariNamatI, ahigamatI pariName tatie' // 1950. dosu tu pariNamati matI, ussagga'vavAyato tu pddhmss| bitiyassa tu ussagge, atiavavAe tu ttiyss|| 1951. aMbAdIdiTuMtehi~, parikkhA tesi hoti kaatvvaa| . . jaha koI guruhiM tU, bhaNito aMbANi ANehi // 1952. pariNAmago'ttha bhaNatI, kiM 'saccitte acitte vANemi?" / bhAviyaH kevaie vA?, kiM TAle? bhiNNa'bhiNNe vaa?|| 1953. beti gurU laddha cciya, puNo va vocchisu ahava viimNsaa| bhaNito si ttI evaM, appariNAmo imaM beti|| 1954. kiM te pittapalAvo?, mA bitiyaM erisAi~:0. jNpaahi| mA paro' vi socchiti 2, ahaM3 pi NecchAmi eyss|| 1955. atipariNAmo bhaNatI", kAloM siM aticchae aho taav| kiM eccirassa vuttaM?, ittha'mha vi Na tarimo bhnnituN5|| 1956. ghettUNa bhAramAgatoM, bhaNatI aNNe vi kiM nu aannemi?| to do vi gurU bhaNatI, uvAlabhaMto imaM tahiyaM // 1957. NAbhippAyaM giNhasi, asamatte ceva bhAsasI6 vynne| sukkaMbilaloNakae, bhiNNe ahavA vi doccNge8|| 1.jANa apariNAmayaM sAhuM (bR 794 ) / 10. erissaI (pA, laa)| 2. x (paa)| 11. puro (b)| 3. jahiM (bR 795) / . 12. socchihi (bR 799) / 4. pariNAmati (pA, b)| 13. kahaM (pA, bR)| 5. titie (lA), taio (bR 796) / 14. bhaNati (mu, b)| 6. vi (bR 797) / 15. tu. bR 800 / 7. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 54 / 16. bhAsasi (mu, paa)| 8. "te citte va ANemi (mu)| 17. suttaMbi' (ba, laa)| 9. bhAvato (mu, b)| 18. bR801|

Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-70,71 201 1958. emeva ya' rukkhe vI, bhaMjitu ANeha beti aprinnto| NipphAvAdI rukkhe, bhaNAmi Na dume ahaM harite // 1959. emeva ya bIyAI, ANetI ANite gurU bhnnti| aMbili viddhatthANi va, bhaNAmi na vi rohaNi samatthe // taha dhitisaMghayaNobhayasaMpaNNA tadubhaeNa hINA y| AtaparobhayaNobhayataragA taha aNNataragA y||70|| 1960. dhitidubbala deheM balI, dhitibalio dehadubbalo koi| - koI5 dohi vi balio, dohiM pI dubbalo koi|| 1961. dohi vi balie savvaM, dhitihINe jattha ciTThati dhitI se| ___ Asajja va dehabalaM, dejjA lahugaM ubhayahINe // 1962. keyI purisA paMcaha, AyatarAdI ime u nnaatvvaa| ... paDhamo Ayataro tU, No parao paratare bitio // 1963. ubhayataro tU tatio, Nobhayaha cautthago u nnaatvvo| aNNataro parao tU, paMcamago hoti nnaatvvo|| 1964. Ayatara-paratarANaM, ko Nu viseso? tti ettha codeti| . . Atataro-cautthAdI, jaM dijjati taM tu nittharati // 1965. veyAvaccakaro tU, gacchassa uvaggahammi vaTTati tu| eso tu hoti parataroM, catubhaMgo eva nnaatvvo|| 1966. vayAvaccatarANaM, ekkaM sakketi do na nnitthrti| paMcamago tU puriso, aNNataro esa nnaatvvo|| kappaTThiyAdayo vi ya, caturo je setarA smkkhaataa| sAvekkhetarabhedAdayo ya je tANa purisaannN|| 71 // 1. x (pA, laa.)| 3. aNNayarataragA (tA, b)| 2. gA. 1958 aura 1959 ke sthAna para ba (802) 4. "balIo (laa)| meM nimna gAthA milatI hai 5. koyI (b)| . niSphAva-koddavAINi bemi rukkhANi na harie rukkhe| 6. isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM 'ahavA paMca ' aMbila viddhatthANi a, bhaNAmi na virohaNa smtthe|| vikappA' kA ullekha hai|

Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 202 jItakalpa sabhASya 1967. kappaTThitA pariNatA, kaDajogI ceva hoMti trmaannaa| paDipakkheNa vi caturo, 'kappaTThiyamAdi nAtavvA / 1968. patiTThA 'ThavaNA ThavaNI", vavatthA saMThitI tthitii| __avatthANaM avatthA ya', egaTThA ciTThaNA ti y|| 1969. sAmAie ya chede, NivvisamANe taheva nnivitte| jiNakappe theresu ya, chavvidha kappaTThitI hoti // 1970. so puNa Thiti majjAyA, NAso kappo ya hoti katihA u?| bhaNNati so dasabhedo, iNamo vocchaM smaasennN.|| 1971. Acelakkuddesiya, sejjAtara . rAyapiMDa kitiksme| vata-jeTTha paDikkamaNe, mAsaM pajjosavaNakappe // 1972. katihiM ThitA aThitA vA, sAmAiyakappasaMThitI nniymaa?| . katiThANapatiTTho vA, chedovaTThANakappo u?|| 1973. catuhi~ ThitA chahi~ aThitA, sAmAiyasaMjatA munnetvvaa| dasasu vi NiyamA tu ThitA, chedovaTThA muNetavvA // 1974. sejjAtarapiMDe yA, 'kitikamme ceva cAujAme' y| 'purisajjeTTe ya tahA", cattAri avaTThitA kappA // 1975. Acelakkuddesiya, 'rAyapiMDe tahA pddikkmnne"| mAsaM pajjosavaNA, chappeta'NavaTThitA kppaa|| 1976. dasaThaNaThito kappo, purimassa ya 'pacchimassa ya20 jinnss| AcelakkAdIsuM, tesiM tu parUvaNA innmo|| 1. ThAvaNA ThANaM (bR 6356) / 2. avatthA (b)| . 3. yA (mu, paa)| 4. bR 6357 / 5. bR 6364, paMka 1271 / 6. cAujjAme ya purisajeTe (bR 6361) / 7. kitikammassa ya karaNe (b)| 8. rAiNiya purisajeTTho, causu vi etesu hoti Thito (paMka 1273) / 9. sapaDikkamaNe ya rAyapiMDe ya (bR 6362) / 10. x (paa)| 11. bR (6363) tathA paMka (1270) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha kramazaH isa prakAra hai* eso dhutaratakappo, dasaThANapatiTThito hoti| * katare dasaThANA tU, bhaNNati AcelagAi ime|

Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-71 203 1977. duvidhA hoMti acelA, saMtAcelA asaMtacelA y| titthagara'saMtacelA, saMtAcelA bhave sesaa|| 1978. saMtehi~ vi celehiM, kiha puNa samaNA acelagA hoti?| bhaNNati suNasU codaga!, jaha saMtehiM acelA tu // 1979. sIsAveDhiyapotti, NadisaMtaraNammi NaggayaM beti| juNNehiM Naggiya mhiM, tura sAliya! dehi me pottiM // 1980. juNNehiM khaMDiehi ya, asavvataNupAuehiM Na ya nniccN| saMtehiM . vi. NiggaMthA, acelagA hoMti celehi // 1981. evaM duggatapahiyA, 'vAcelagA" hoti te bhave buddhii| te khalu asaMtatIe, dharaMti Na tu dhammasaddhAe // 1982. sati lAbhammiM sAdhU, gehaMta'sahavaNAi~ tAI tu| tANi vi khaMDiyamAdI', dhareMti taha dhammabuddhIe / 1983. Acelakko dhammo, purimassa ya pacchimassa ya jinnss| majjhimagANa jiNANaM, hoti 'sacelo acelo11 vaa|| 1984. paDimAe~ pAuyA vA, Na'tikkamaMte tu majjhimA smnnaa| purimacarimANa amahaddhaNA tu bhiNNANimo12 mottuM / 1985. NiruvahataliMgabhede, NikkAraNato Na kappate kAtuM / kiM puNa taM NiruvahataM?, bhaNNati. ahajAtaliMgaM tu|| 1986. jammaM duvidhaM hotI, mAtUkucchimmi paDhama jaM jmm| bhavasaMsAracaukke, nipphiDito. bitiya pavvajaM // 1. vR (6365) meM isa gAthA kA pUrvArddha eka vacana duviho hoti acelo, saMtAcelo asaMtacelo y| 2. sissA' (mu), "yaputtaM (bR 6366) / 3. Nadiuttara (b)| 4. potI (pA, lA, mu)| 5. mi (pA, laa)| 6. bR 6367 / 7. ace (bR 6368) / 8. dhammabuddhIe (b)| 9. khaMDaya' (b)| 10. "ssA (mu)| 11. acelo sacelo (bR 6369) / 12. bhiNNA ime (bR 6370) /

Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 204 jItakalpa sabhASya 1987. tassa ime bhedA khalu, khaMdhaduvAre ya samaNa paaurnne| garuladdhaMse paTTe, liMgaduve yA imA bhayaNA // 1988. lahugo lahugo lahugA, tisu catugurugA ya hoti boddhvvaa| gihiliMga-aNNaliMge, dosu vi mUlaM tu boddhavvaM // 1989. kuvvijja kAraNe puNa, bhedaM liMgassimehi kajjehiM / gelaNNa roga loe, sarIraveyAvaDiyamAdI // 1990. Asajja khettakappaM, vAsAvAse abhAvite ashuu| "kAle addhANammi ya, sAgari teNe ya paMguraNaM / 1991. asive omodarie, rAyaguDe pavAdiduDhe vaa| AgADhe aNNaliMgaM, kAlakkhevo va gamaNaM vA // 1992. saMghassoha-vibhAge, samaNA 'samaNI ya kul-gnnssev"| - kaDamiha Thite Na kappati, advitakappe jamuddissa // . 1993. Ayarie abhisege, bhikkhummi gilANagammi bhayaNA u| 'tikkhutta'Davipavese'", tiyapariyaTTe0 tato gahaNaM // 1994. titthaMgarapaDikuTTho12, ANA aNNAta uggamo Na sujjhe| avimutti alAghavatA, dullabhasejjA viucchedo13 // 1995. purapacchimavajjehi~, avi kammaM jiNavarehiM leseNaM / vuttaM4 videhagehiM, Na ya sAgariyassa piMDo tu5 // 1. 1987 evaM 1988-ina do gAthAoM ke sthAna para 7. "NINa kula gaNe saMghe (bR 6376) / bR (6373) meM nimna gAthA milatI hai- 8. paMka 1296 / khaMdhe duvAra saMjati, garuladdhaMse ya paTTa liNgduve| 9. aDavipavese asatI (paMka 1297) / lahugo lahugo lahugA, tisu cauguru dosu mUlaM tu|| 10. caupa (bR 6377) / 2. isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'ahavA imehiM kAraNehiM' 11. pratiyoM meM isa gAthA ke bAda 'uddesiya tti gataM' kA kA ullekha hai| ullekha hai| 3. vAsAThAI (mu)| 12. titthagarappa (lA), titthagarapaDikkuTTho (taa)| 4. pAuraNaM (bR 6371) / 13. ya vocchedo (ni 1159, bR 3540), bR 6378, 5. va vAdi' (bR 6374) / paMka 1298, prasA 806 / 6. paMkabhA 1284, isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'acela 14. bhuttaM (mu, ni 1160, prasA 807) / ' tti gataM' kA ullekha hai| 15. bR. 3541 /

Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-71 205 1996. duvidhe gelaNNammI', nimaMtaNAre davvadullabhe asive / omodariya-padose, bhae va gahaNaM aNuNNAtaM // 1997. tikkhutto sakkhette, cauddisiM maggiUNa kddjogii| davvassa ya dullabhatA, 'sAgAriyasevaNA davve // 1998. 'kerisago tU* rAyA?, bhedA piMDassa ke va? siM' dosaa?| kerisagammi va kajje, kappati kAe va jataNAe? // 1999. mudite muddha'bhisitte, mudito jo hoti 'joNisuddho tu"| abhisitto va parehiM, sayaM va bharaho jahA rAyA // . 2000. paDhamagabhaMge vajjo, hotuvamA vAvi je bhaNita'* dosaa| . sesesu 'hota'piMDo'11, jahiM dosA 'taM vivajjejjA'12 // 2001. asaNAdIyA caturo, vatthe pAde ya kaMbale cev| pAuMchaNage ya tadhA, aTThavidho rAyapiMDo tu3 // 2002. aTThavidharAyapiMDaM, aNNatarAgaM tu jo pddiggaahe| __so ANA-aNavatthaM, micchatta-virAdhaNaM pAve // 2003. Isara-talavara- mADaM biehiM seTThIhi~ satthavAhe hiN| NitehiM aiMtehi ya, vAghAto hoti sAhussa5 // 2004. Isara bhoiyamAdI, talavarapaTTeNa talavaro hoti| veTThaNabaddho6 seTThI, paccaMtaNivo7 tu maaddNbii|| 2005. jA Niti'iMti 'tA acchato'18 tu suttaadi-bhikkhprihaannii| iriyA amaMgalaM ti ya, pellAhaNaNA iharahA tu|| . 1. Nammi vi (paMka 1305), NammiM (bR 6379) / 10. tahiM (bR 6383, ni)| 2. 'taNe (bR)| . . 11. hoti piMDo (ni 2499) / 3. ni 2532, paMka 1299 / 12. jaMti (ni), te vivajjati (bR)| 4. joyaNammi (bR 6380, paMka 1300) / 13. bR 6384, ni 2500 / 5. "riNisevaNA tAhe (ba), ni 1174, isa gAthA ke 14. bR 6385, ni 2501 / ___ bAda pratiyoM meM 'sejjAyare tti gayaM' kA ullekha hai| 15. bhikkhussa (bR 6386, ni 2502) / 6. "sagu tti va (bR 6381) / 16. veMTaNa (ni 2503), NavaTTo (mu)| ...7. se (b)| 17. "ta'hivo (bR 6387) / 8. joNito suddho (ni 2498) / 18. tAva'cchaNe (ni 2504) / '9. bR 6382, paMka 1301 / 19. bhikkhahANI ya (bR 6388) /

Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 206 jItakalpa sabhASya 2006. lobhe esaNaghAto, saMkA teNe 'napuMsa itthI y"| icchaMtamaNicchaMte, cAtummAsA bhave gurugA // 2007. aNNattha erisaM dullabhaM, ti geNhejja'NesaNijjaM pi| aNNeNa vi avaharite, saMkijjati esa teNo tti // 2008. saMkA cAriga core, mUlaM 'NissaMkite ya" annvttttho| paradAri ahimare vA, navamaM NIsaMkite' dasamaM // 2009. alabhaMtA 'ya viyAraM , itthi-NapuMsA balA vi gennhejjaa| Ayariya-kula-gaNe vA, saMghe 'vA kujja" patthAraM // 2010. aNNe vi asthi- dosA, 'gommiyaAiNNarataNamAdI y"| taNNIsAe~ pavise, tirikkha-maNuyA bhave duTThA // 2011. gommiyagahaNA haNaNA, raNNo ya Niveiyammi jaM paave| AiNNarataNamAdI", saya geNhetaroM va taNNIsA // 2012. cAriyacorAbhimarA, kAmI va visaMti tattha tnnnniisaa| vAraNa-taraccha-vagghA, 'mecchA ya11 narA va ghAtejjA / / 2013. duvidhe gelaNNammI, nimaMtaNA davvadullabhe asive| omodariya padose, bhae va gahaNaM aNuNNAtaM5 // 2014. tikkhutto sakkhette, cauddisiM maggitUNa * kddjogii| davvassa ya dullabhatA, 'jataNAe kappatI tAhe '16 // 1. carittabhede ya (ni 2523) / 2. bR 6389, ni 2505 / 3. bR 6390, ni 2506 / 4. "kiyammi (bR 6391) / 5. NissaM (bR)| 6. paviyAraM (bR 6392) / 7. va karejja (bR)| 8. hoMti (bR 6393) / 9. AiNNe gumma rataNamAdIyA (b)| 10. paveso (b)| 11. AdINara' (pA, ba, laa)| 12. bR (6394) meM isa gAthA ke sthAna para nimna gAthA milatI haiAiNNe rataNAdI, geNheja sayaM paro va tnnissaa| gommiyagahaNA-''haNaNaM, raNNo va Nivedie jNtu|| 13. vANara (bR)| 14. micchAdi (bR 6395, ni 2511) / 15. paMka 1305, bR 6396, ni 2532 / 16. sAgAriyasevaNA davve (bR 3555), bR 6397, isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'rAyapiMDe ti gataM' kA ullekha hai|

Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-71 207 2015. kitikammaM 'pi ya duvidhaM, abbhuTThANaM taheva vaMdaNagaM / samaNehi ya samaNIhi ya, jahArihaM hoti kAtavvaM // 2016. savvAhiM saMjatIhiM, kitikammaM saMjatANa kAtavvaM / purisuttario dhammo, savvajiNANaM pi titthammi // 2017. tucchattaNeNa gavvo, jAyati Na ya saMkate paribhaveNaM / _aNNo vi hojja doso, thiyAsu mAhujjahajjAsu' / 2018. avi ya hu purisapaNIto, dhammo puriso ya rakkhituM stto| ___ logaviruddhaM ceyaM, tamhA samaNANa kAtavvaM // 2019. paMcajjAmo' dhammo, purimassa ya pacchimassa ya jinnss| .. majjhimagANa jiNANaM, cAtujjAmo bhave dhammo // 2020. purimANa duvvisojho, carimANaM duraNupAlao kppo| majjhimagANa jiNANaM, suvisojjho suraNupAlo' ya0 // 2021. jaDDuttaNeNa haMdI", Aikkha-vibhAgauvaNatA dukkhaM / suhasammuyadaMtANa12 ya, titikkha aNusAsaNA dukkhaM / 2022. micchattabhAviyANaM, duviyaDDamatINa vAmasIlANaM / 'Aikkhitu atidukkhaM"", uvaNeuM vAvi dukkhaM tu|| . 2023. dukkhehi bhacchiyANaM5, taNudhitiabalattayo ya dutitikkhaM / emeva duraNusAsaM, mANukkaDayAya" carimANaM // 2024. ete ceva ya ThANA, supaNNaujjuttaNeNa8 majjhANaM / suha-duhaubhayabalANa ya, vimissabhAvA bhave sugamA // 1. x (taa)| 11. haMdi (bR 6404) / 2. bR 6398, paMka 1338 / 12. samudiya' (bR)| 3. bR6399, paMka 1339 / 13. 'ttagovi (mu)| 4. dhiyAsu (pA, ba, mu)| 14. "kkhiuM vibhaiuM (bR 6405) / . 5. bR6400| 15. bhatthitANaM (bR 6406) / 6.. bR 6401, sabhI pratiyoM meM isa gAthA ke bAda 16. "dhitIa (pA, ba, laa)| 'kiikammo tti gayaM' kA ullekha hai| 17. 'Dao ya (bR)| 7. paMcAyAmo (bR 6402) / 18. suppaNNujju (bR 6407) / 8. paMka 1340 / 19. suhumA (pA, ba, mu), isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI - 9. suhaNu' (paMcA 17/42) / pratiyoM meM 'vae tti gayaM' pATha kA ullekha hai| / ' 10. tu. u 23/27, bR 6403, paMka 1341 /

Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 208 jItakalpa sabhASya 2025. puvvataraM sAmaiyaM, jassa kataM jo vatesu vA tthvito| esa kitikammajeTTho, na jAti-sutato dupakkhe vi|| 2026. sA jesi tuvaTThavaNAre, jehi ya ThANehiM purim-crimaannN| paMcAyAme dhamme, AdesatigaM cimaM suNasu / 2027. dasa ceva chacca caturo, ete khalu tiNNi hoti aadesaa| katare havaMti dasa tU?, bhaNNati suNasU ime te tU // 2028. tao pAraMciyA vuttA, 'aNavaTThA ya'6 tiNNi tu| dasaNammi ya vaMtammi', carittammi . ya kevale // 2029. aduvA ciyattakicce, jIvakAyaM smaarbhe| sehe ya dasame . vutte, 'jassovaTThAvaNA bhave // 2030. ete dasa tU vuttA, aNNAdeseNa hoMti chattu ime| tiNNi vi pAraMcekkaM, aNavaThThappA0 vi tiNNekkaM // 2031. daMsaNavaMte tatie, carittavaMte bhave catutthaM tu| paMcama ciyattakicco, chaTTho so houvtttthppo|| 2032. eso bitiyAdeso, tatiyAdeso imo munnetvvo| - cattAri uvaTThappA, katare tu? ime muNetavvA // 2033. pAraMcI aNavaTThA, daMsaNa caraNe sutopadiTThAra2 tu| daMsaNa-carittavaMtA, to doNNete bhavaMtI tu|| 2034. ciyattakicco seho ya, . cattArete hvNtuvttuppaa| ete tiNNAdesA, uvaThavaNAe muNetavvA // 2035. kevalagahaNaM13 kasiNaM, jai vamatI daMsaNaM caritaM vaa| to tassa uvaTThavaNA, dese vaMtammi bhayaNA tu|| 1. vI (bR6408)| 2. uva (bR 6409) / 3. ca me (bR)| 4. suNaha (b)| 5. gAthAoM ke krama meM ba meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| 6. vaTuppAti (paMka 1344) / 7. "mmiM (bR 6410) / 8. ahavA (mu)| 9. jassa uvaTThAvaNA bhaNiyA (bR6411), jassuvaThAvaNA bhaNitA (paMka 1345) / 10. vaTThA (pA, laa)| 11. cattAri va (mu), ri ya (b)| 12. pahiTThA (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 13. "haNA (bR6415)|

Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-71 209 2036. emeva ya kiMci padaM, sutaM ca asutaM ca appadoseNaM / __avikovio kaheMto, codiya AuTTa suddho tu|| 2037. so puNa dasaNavaMto, aNabhogeNaM va ahava aabhogaa| aNabhogeNaM tahiyaM, koyI saDDho tu sNvegaa| 2038. daTThaNa NiNhage tU, ete sAhU jahuttakAri tti| ___NikkhaMto aNabhogA, diTTho aNNehiM sAdhUhi // 2039. bhaNito ya NiNhagANaM, kIsa sagAse tuma si nikkhNto| to beti Na yANAmi, eya visesaM ahaM bhaMte ! / / 2040. evamaNAbhogeNaM, micchattagato puNo vi sammattaM / jo paDivaNNo so tU, AloiyaNiMdito suddho|| 2041. so ceva ya pariyAo, natthi uvaTThAvaNA puNo tss| . taM ciya pacchittaM se, jaM ciya sammaM tu pddivjje|| 2042. jo puNa jANato cciya, gato tu hojjAhi NiNhagesuM tu| - puNarAgato ya samma, tassa uvaTThAvaNA bhnnitaa|| 2043. chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM, aNapajjho tu viraadho| AloiyapaDikkaMto, suddho havati saMjato / / 2044. chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM, appajjho tU viraadho| AloiyapaDikkatoM, mUlacchejjaM tu kArae / 2045. khettAdiaNappajjho, aNabhogeNaM va jo gato micchN| so tu apAyacchitto, virAdha tI tassa deMto tu|| 2046. jaM jo tu samAvaNNo, jaM pAuggaM vva jassa vtthuss| taM tassa tu dAtavvaM, 'asarisadANA imaM hoti'5 // 2047. appacchitte ya pacchittaM. pacchitte atimttyaa| dhammassA''sAyaNA tivvA, maggassa ya virAdhaNA // 1.66416 / 2.76419, paMka 1354 / 3.tiviheNa paDikkaMte (paMka 1353) / 4.76420 // 5.vva (lA, pA, b)| 6. dANe ime dosA (bR 6421) / 7. apAyacchitte (paMka 1356) / 8.6 6422, nibhA 2864 /

Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 210 jItakalpa sabhASya 2048. ussuttaM vavaharato, kammaM baMdhati cikkaNaM / saMsAraM ca pavaDDeti, mohaNijjaM va kuvvatI // 2049. 'ummaggadesae maggadUsae mggvippddiivaae| paraM moheNa raMjeto, mahAmohaM pkuvvtii|| 2050. evaM tu uvaTThavito, jo paDhamataraM tu ahava saamie| Thavito so jeTTayaro, kappapakappaTThitANaM ca // 2051. sapaDikkamaNo dhammo, purimassa ya' pacchimassa ya jinnss| majjhimagANa jiNANaM, kAraNajAte paDikkamaNaH // 2052. gamaNAgamaNavihAre, sAyaM pAo ya purim-crimaannN| niyameNa paDikkamaNaM, atiyAro hou vA mA vA // 2053. atiyArassa tu asatI, naNu hoti NiratthagaM paDikkamaNaM / bhaNNati evaM codaga!, tattha imaM hoti NAtaM tu|| 2054. jaha koi DaMDigo tU, rasAyaNaM kAraveti puttss| tatthego tegicchI, betI majjhaM tu erisagaM / / 2055. jatideg dose 'hoagataM, aha'11 doso natthi to gato hoti| bitiyassa haratira dosaM, na guNaM dosaM va tadabhAvA // 2056. dosaM hatUNa guNaM, kareti guNameva dosarahite vi3 / ___tatiyasamAhikarassa tu, rasAyaNaM DaMDiyasutassa" // 2057. 'iya sai dosaM chiMdati'15, asatI dosammi nijjaraM kunnti| kusalatigiccharasAyaNa, uvaNItamiNaM16 paDikkamaNaM / 1.bR 6423, paMka 1357 / 9. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM.55 / 2. saNAe ya, maggaM vippaDivAtae (bR6424, paMka 1358) / 10. sati (bR 6428) / 3. isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM purisaje? tti gataM' kA 11. "gato jati (bR)| ullekha hai| 12. haNati (bR)| 4. i (bR6425)| 13. tti (pA, mu, laa)| 5. Avani 836, paMka 1359, prakI 3989, prasA 654, 14. bR6429| paMcA 17/32 / 15. jati doso taM chiMdati (bR 6430) / 6. viyAre (bR 6426) / .. 16. muvaNIyamidaM (b)| 7. paMcA 17/33 / 17. isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM 'paDikkamaNe tti gataM' 8. Na bhavati (bR6427)| kA ullekha hai|

Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-71 211 2058. jiNatheraahAlaMde, parihAriga ajja mAsakappo tu| khette kAlamuvassayapiMDaggahaNe ya nANattaM // 2059. etesiM 'paMcaNha vi2, aNNoNNassA catuppaehiM tu| khettAdIhi viseso, jaha taha vocchaM samAseNaM // 2060. natthi tu khettaM, jiNakappiyANa uDubaddha mAsakAlo tu| vAsAsuM caumAsA, vasadhI amamatta'parikammA / 2061. piMDo tu alevakaDo, gahaNaM tU esaNAhuvarimAhiM / tattha vi kAtumabhiggaha, paMcaNhaM aNNayariyAe / 2062. therANa asthi khettaM, tu uggaho jANa' joyaNa skosN| ... nagare puNa vasahIe, kAlo uDubaddha mAso tu|| 2063. 'ussaggeNa ya" bhaNito, avavAeNaM tu hojja ahigo vi| emeva ya vAsAsu vi, catumAso hojja ahigo vA // 2064. amamatta-aparikammo, uvassao ettha 'bhaMgayA caturo' / ussaggeNaM paDhamo, tiNNi tu 'avavAyao bhaMgA // 2065. bhattaM levakaDaM vA, 'levakaDaM9 vA vi te tu gehNti| sattahi vi12 esaNAhiM, sAvekkho gacchavAso tti52 // 2066. ahalaMdiyANa gacche, appaDibaddhANa jaha jiNANaM tu / navaraM kAlaviseso, udumAso4 paNaga catumAso / 2067. gacche paDibaddhANaM, ahalaMdINaM tu aha puNa viseso| 'jo tesi uggaho khalu, somo''yariyANa'15 Ahavati / / 1. paMka 2550 / 2. haM (laa)| 3. ssa u (paMka 2551) / 4. paMka 2552 / 5. paMka 2553 / 6. jAva (paMka 2554) / 7. geNaM (paMka 2555) / 8.vi (pNk)| 9. bhaMga cauro u (paMka 2556) / 10.sesAvavAdeNaM (pNk)| 11. ale" (pA, lA, mu)| 12. va (pA, mu)| 13. paMka 2557 / 14. uDuvAse (paMka 2558), uuvAse (prasA 615) / 15. uggaho jo tesiM tU so' (paMka 2559), uggaha jo tesiMtu so Ayari (prasA 616) /

Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 212 jItakalpa sabhASya 2068. egavasahIe~ paNagaM, chavvIhIo yA gAmeM kuvvNti| divase divase aNNaM, aDaMti 'vIhiM tu'2 niyameNaM / / 2069. parihAravisuddhINaM, jaheva jiNakappiyANa navaraM tu| AyaMbilaM tu bhattaM, 'boddhavvo therakappo tu" // 2070. ajANa pariggahitANa uggaho jo tu so hu' aayrie| kAle' do do mAsA, udubaddhe tAsi kappo tu // 2071. sesaM jaha therANaM, piMDo ya uvassayo ya taha taasiN| so savvo vi ya duvidho', jiNakappo therakappo y|| 2072. jiNakappiya'hAlaMdI, parihAravisuddhiyANa jinnkppo| . therANa ajjiyANa' ya, boddhavvo therakappo . tu|| 2073. duviho u0 mAsakappo, jiNakappo ceva therakappo y| NiraNuggaho jiNANaM, therANa annugghpvtto|| 2074. uduvAsakAla 2'tIte, jiNakappINaM tu guruga gurugA y| hoMti diNammi diNammI, therANaM te cciya lahU tu // 2075. tIsaM padA'varAhe, puTTho aNuvAsiyaM annuvsNto| je jatthara3 pade dosA, te tattha tato samAvaNNo" // 2076. paNNarasuggamadosA, dasa esaNadosa ete15 pnnuviisN| saMjoyaNAi paMca ya, ete tIsaM tu * avarAhA // 2077. etehiM dosehiM, ''saMpattIe vi laggatI niymaa'| divase divase so Usa, kAlAtIte vasaMto tu|| 1. va (pNk)| 2. vIhI (mu), vIhIi (paMka 2560),vIhIsa (prsaa617)| 3. geNhaMtI vAsakappaM ca (paMka 2561) / 4. tu (pNk)| 5. kAlato (mu, b)| 6. paMka 2562 / 7. x (laa)| 8. yaM (lA), paMka 2563 / 9. ajjANa (paMka 2564) / 10. ya (ba, paMka 2565) / 11. bR (6431) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai ekkekko vi ya duviho,aTThiyakappo ya tthiykppo| 12. uDuvA (paMka 2566) / 13. tattha (mu)| 14. paMka 2567 / 15. eya (laa)| 16.paMka 2568 / 17. jadi asaMpatti laggatI taha vi (paMka 2569) / 18. khalu (pNk)| 19. kAla atIte (pA, laa)|

Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-71 213 2078. vAsAvAsapamANaM, AyArauduppamANitaM kappaM / etaM aNummuyaMto, jANasu aNuvAsakappo tu|| 2079. AyArapakappammI, jaha bhaNitaM tIya saMvasaMto vi| hoti aNuvAsakappo, taha saMvasamANa dosA tu|| 2080. duvidhe vihArakAle, vAsAvAse taheva udubddhe| 'mAsAtIte'NuvadhI'5, vAsAtIte bhave uvadhI // 2081. uDubaddhigesu aTThasu, 'tItesuM vAsa tattha Na vi" kppe| ghettUNaM . uvahiM khalu, vAsAtItesu kappati tu // 2082. vAsauduahAlaMde, ittirisAhAraNoggahapuhatte / saMkamaNaTThA davve, gacche pupphAvakiNNA tu|| 2083. vAsAsu caummAso, udubaddhe mAso laMda paMca dinnaa| ittirio rukkhamUleM, vIsamaNaTThA ThitANaM tu // 2084. sAhAraNA tu ete, samaTThitANaM12 bahUNa gcchaannN| ekkeNa pariggahitA, savve vohattiyA hoti // 2085. 'saMkamaNa'NNoNNassA'15, sagAse jai tu te ahiiyte| suttatthatadubhayAI, savvo6 ahavA vi paDipucche / 2086. te puNa maMDaliyAe, AvaliyAe va taM tu ginnhejjaa| maMDaliyamahijjaMte, saccittAdI tu. jo lAbho // 1. AyAre u ppamA (paMka 2570), AyAre se bhASyakAra kA tAtparya nizItha athavA nizIthabhASya se hai| 2. kappaM (pNk)| 3. paMka 2571 / 4. uDu (paMka 2572) / 5. mAsa atI (pA, lA), te aNuvahi (ba, pNk)| 6. uvyaTTiesu (tA, pA, laa)| 7. mAsAtItesuM tattha vAsa Na tu (paMka 2573) / 8. vAsAsu tu tIte (mu, paa)| 9.ti (b)| 10. raNe puhutte ya (pNk)| 11.paMka (2574) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai uggaha saMkamaNaM vA, annnnonnnnskaas'hijjte| 12.paMka 2575 / 13. samagaThi" (mu, b)| 14. vohittiyA (paMka 2576) / 15. "NaNNamaNNassa (paMka 2577) / 16. saMghe (pNk)| 17. paMka 2578 /

Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 214 jItakalpa sabhASya 2087. so tu paraMparaeNaM, saMkamatI' tAva jAva saTThANaM / jahiyaM puNa AvaliyA, tahiyaM puNa 'ThAti aMtammi" // 2048. te puNa 'jahA tu ekkAe, vasahIe ahava pupphakiNNA tu| ahavA vi tu saMkamaNe, davvassiNamo vidhI annnno|| 2089. suttatthatadubhayavisArayANa thove ya. saMtatIbhede / 'saMkamaNaTThA davve, joge kappe ya AvaliyA" // 2090. puvvaTThitANa khette, jadi Agacchejja aNNa aayrio| bahusuta bahuAgamito, tassa sagAsammi jai khettI // 2091. kiMci ahijjejjAhI, thovaM khettaM ca taM jadi hvejjaa| tAhe asaMtharaMtA', doNNi vi sAdhU vivajjeMti // 2092. aNNoNNassa sagAse, tesiM pi ya tattha'hijjamANANaM / AbhavaNA taha ceva ya, jaha bhaNitamaNaMtare sutte // 2093. evaM NivvAghAte, mAsa catummAsio - tu theraannN| kappo kAraNato puNa, aNuvAso kAraNaM jAva'5 // 2094. eso tu mAsakappo, therakappo ya vaNNiogheNaM / ahuNA ThitamaThitaM tU, therANaM iNamu vocchaami| 2095. so therakappoM duviho, advitakappo ya hoti tthitkppo| emeva jiNANaM pI, ThitamaThito hoti kappo tu2|| 2096. pajjosavaNAkappo, hoti Thito advito ya theraannN| emeva jiNANaM pI, 'duha ThitamaThito ya NAtavvo '13 // 2097. cAtummAsukkose, sattari rAiMdiyA . jahaNNeNaM / ThitamaTTitamegatare, kaarnnvccaasit'nnnntre5|| 1.saMkAmati (paMka 2579) / 2. aMtare ThAti (pNk)| 3. Thita (paMka 2580) / 4. saMkamaNadavva maMDali, AvaliyA kappaaNuvAsA (paMka 2581) / 5. paMka 2582 / 6. taha ti (b)| 7. asaMvaraMtA (pA, ba, laa)| 8. visajjeMti (paMka 2583) / 9. paMka 2584 / 10. kappA (taa)| 11. paMka 2585 / 12. isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM 'mAsakappe tti gataM' kA ullekha hai| 13. kappo ThitamaTThito hoti (bR 6432, paMka 1361) / 14. "ega (pA, lA, mu)| 15. bR 6433, paMka 1362 /

Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-71 215 2098. therANa sattarI khalu, vAsAsu Thito uDummi mAso tu| vaccAsito tu kajje, jiNANa NiyamaTTha caturo vA // 2099. dosAsatire majjhimagA, acchaMtI jAva puvvakoDI tu| viharaMti ya vAsAsu vi, akaddame pANarahite y|| 2100. bhiNNaM pi mAsakappaM, kareMti taNugaM pi kAraNaM ppp| jiNakappiyA vi evaM, emeva 'mahAvidehe vi5|| 2101. etaM Thitammi meraM, advitakappe ya jo pmaadeti| so vaTTati pAsatthe, ThANammi 'tagammi vajjejjA // -- 2102. pAsatthasaMkiliTuM, ThANaM jiNavuttaM therehi y| - tArisaM tu gavesaMto, so vihAre Na sujjhati // 2103. pAsatthasaMkiliTuM, ThANaM jiNavuttaM therehi y| tArisaM tu vivajjato, so vihAre 'tu sujjhati" // 2104. jo kappaThitImeta0, saddahamANo kareti stttthaanne| tArisaM tu gavesejjA, jato guNANaM aprihaannii|| 2105. ThitamaThitammi'2 dasavidhe, ThavaNAkappe ya duvidhmnnnntre| uttaraguNakappammi13 ya, jo sarikappo sa saMbhogo // 2106. ThavaNAkappo duvidho, akappaThavaNA ya sehaThavaNA y| paDhamo akappieNaM15, AhArAdI Na giNhAve.6 // 2107. aTThAraseva purise, vIsaM itthIu17 dasa napuMse y| dikkheti jo na ete, sehaTThavaNAe~ so kppo|| 1. ya (bR 6434) / 2. dosA asati (tA, ba, laa)| 3.vi (bR6435)| 4.vicaraMti (b)| 5. hesu (bR6436)| 6. evaM (bR 6437) / 7. tagaM viva' (bR)| 8.66438 / 9.visu (bR6439)| 10. ThitiM eyaM (bR 6440) / 11. Na pari. (b)| 12.Thiyakappammi (bR6441), Thitikappammi (ni 2149) / 13. "ppaM ti (b)| 14. sariso u (ni 5932) / 15. akalpikena anadhItapiNDaiSaNAdisUtrArthena (bbhaattii)| 16. bR 6442 / 17. itthINa (mu, paa)| 18.66443 /

Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 216 jItakalpa sabhASya 2108. AhAra-uvadhi-sejjA, uggamauppAdaNesaNAsuddhaM / . jo parigiNhati NiyataM, uttaraguNakappio sa khalu // 2109. sarikappe sarichaMde, tullacaritte visiTThatarage vaa| ___'sAdhUhiM saMthavaM kujjA', NANIhiM carittaguttehiM // 2110. sarikappe sarichaMde, tullacaritte visiTThatarage vaa| Adejja bhattapANaM, saeNa lAbheNa vA tusse // 2111. iya sAmAiyachede, jiNatherANaM ThitI smkkhaataa| etto NivvisamANe, NivviDhe yAvi vocchaami|| 2112. parihArakappaM vocchAmi', pariharati jahA . vid| AdI majjha'vasANe ya, ANupuvviM jhkkmN|| 2113. bharaheravayavAsesu, jadA titthagarA bhve| . purimA pacchimA ceva, 'parihArI tesu hoti tu"|| 2114. majjhimANa na saMtI tu, titthesuM prihaariyaa| na yAvi ya videhesu, vijjatI parihAriyA // 2115. kevatiyakAlasaMjogo, gaccho tu0 annusjjtii| titthaMkaresu purimesu, tahA pacchimagesu y|| 2116. puvvasatasahassAI, purimss'nnusjjtii| jamhA Na paDivajaMti, doNha gacchA pareNa tu // 2117. desUNapuvvakoDIo, do sA doNha bhavaMti tu| do sA egUNatIsA tu, teNa UNA tato bhave // 2118. vIsaggaso ya vAsAI, crimss'nnusjjte| jAva desUNagA doNNi2, sayA vAsANa hoti tu|| 1.bR 6444 / 2. kuvve saMthava tehiM (ni 2147) / 3. bR 6445, paMka 1510 / 4. bR 6446, paMka 1509, ni 2148 / 5. pavakkhAmi (bR 6447) / 6. haritavvaM (pA, lA, mu)| 7. kappaM deseMti te imaM (bR 6448) / 8. hArIyA (tA, pA, laa)| 9. iyaM kAlasaMjogaM (bR 6449) / 10. tU (mu, b)| 11.6 (6450) meM isa gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai vIsaggaso ya vAsAI, pcchimssaannusjjtii| 12. doNNiM (mu)|

Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-71 217 2119. pavvajjA aTThavAsassa, uvaTThA navamammi u| egUNavIsapariyAe, diTThivAdo ya tassa tu|| 2120. uddissati variseNa ya, tassa ya so tu smpptii| nava vIsA ya melINA, UNatIsA bhavaMti tu|| 2121. iti egUNatIsAe, sayamUNaM tu pcchime| eso dosu tu eteNaM, UNAI do satANi y|| 2122. pAlaittA sayaM UNaM, ThANaM te tu pcchime| kAle deseMti aNNesiM, iti UNA u be staa|| 2123. paDivajaMti' jiNiMdassa, pAdamUlammi je viduu| ThAvayaMtI u te aNNe, no tu tthaavittthaavgaa| 2124. savve carittamaMtA ya, daMsaNe prinnihitaa| navapuvI' jahaNNeNaM, ukkosa dspuvvigaa|| 2125. paMcavidhe vavahAre, kappe te duvidhammi y| dasavidhe ya pacchitte, savve te pariNiTThitA / / 2126. attaNo' AugaM sesaM, jANittA te mhaamunnii| parakkamaM balaM viriyaM, paccavAe taheva y|| 2127. jai jItapaccavAyA, Na hoMti tesiM tu annnntraa| to taM paDivajjaMtI, vAghAteNaM tu teNa vI // 1. gA. 2119 se lekara 2122 taka kI cAra gAthAoM ke sthAna para bR (6451, 6452) meM do gAthAeM haiN| 2. u (pA, lA, mu)| 3. paDivaNNA (bR 6453) / 4. yaMte (tA, ba, lA), "yaMti (bR)| 5. puvviyA (bR6454)| 6.66455, tA prati meM yaha gAthA nahIM hai| 7. appaNo (bR6456)| 8. ca bala (tA, bR)| 9. isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM nimna gadyAMza milatA hai- paDivajjaMte vIsaggaso kahaM desUNA do sayA bhavaMti? vIsAe pareNa vi eyamaggaM, pavvajjA silogA 3 vAsasayAugA maNussA jammAto, sesaM taheva savvaM tattha je usabhasAmissa titthe puvvasatasahassA te desUNA do puvvakoDI bhvNti| kahaM? aTThavAsapariyAto, silogA 3 / te puvvakoDiAUgA maNussA jammAo 8 pavvaitA, 29 vAsAe diTThivAo va samappati, so usabhasAmikAlapaDivaNNo, esA egA puvvakoDI desuunnaa| eyassa mUle evaM ca aNNo paDivajjati tassa vi samappatI Nava vIsA ya melINA kuNatI sA bhave desUNAo do puvvkoddiio| etassa aNNA mUle Na pddivjjNti| usabhasAmissa AuyaM 84 (lkkhpuvvaanni)|

Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 218 jItakalpa sabhASya 2128. ApucchiUNa arahaMte, maggaM deseMti te imaM / pamANANi ya savvANi, ''bhiggahe' ya bahUvihe '2 // 2129. gaNovahipamANAi, purisANaM ca jANi tu| davvaM khettaM ca kAlaM ca, 'bhAvaM aNNe" ya pjjve|| 2130. saMsaTThamAiyANaM, sattaNhaM esaNANa tu| AdillAhiM dohiM tu, aggaho gaha pNchiN|| 2131. tattha vi aNNatarIe, egIe~ abhiggahaM tu kaauunnN| uvahiNo' aggaho dosuM, itaro egatarIya tu|| 2132. airuggayammi sUre, kappaM deseMti te im| Aloiya-paDikkaMtA, ThAvayaMti tao. gnne|| 2133. sattAvIsaM jahaNNeNaM, ukkoseNaM shssso| NiggaMthasUrA bhagavaMto, savvaggeNaM viyAhiyA // 2134. sayaggaso ya ukkosA, jahaNNeNa tao gnnaa| gaNo ya navago vutto, emetA paDivattio // 2135. egaM kappaTThiyaM kujjA, cattAri paarihaarigaa| aNupArihArigA ceva, caturo tesi ThAvae" // 2136. Na tesiM jAyate12 viggha, jA mAsA dasa aTTha y| Na vedaNA Na vA''taMko, 'Na vA'13 aNNe uvaddavA // 2137. aTThArasasu puNNesu, hojja ete uvddvaa| UNie UNie yAvi, gaNe merA imA" bhave5 // 1. maggahe (pA, laa)| 2. abhiggahe ya bahuvihe (bR 6457) / 3. uvahIgaNapamANANi (tA, pA, ba, lA), yahAM hamane bRhatkalpabhASya ke pATha ko mUla meM rakhA hai| 4. bhAvamaNNe (bR 6458) / 5. hiNA (laa)| 6. sUrammi (tA, pA, b)| 7.06460 / 8. bR6461| 9. "vattIo (pA, lA, mu),bR6462| 10. etesi (mu, ba), tesiM (bR)| 11. bR 6463 / 12. jAyatI (bR6464)| 13. Neva (bR)| 14. ime (tA, lA, b)| 15. bR 6465 /

Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-71 219 2138. jattieNa gaNo UNo, tattie tattha pkkhive| egaM duve aNegA vA, esa kappe tu UNie // 2139. ete aNUNie kappe, uvasaMpajjati jo tahiM / ege duve aNegA vA, tesiM kappo imo bhve|| 2140. acchaMti tA u dikkhaMtA, jAva puNNA tu te nv| pacchA tu paDivajjaMti, jaM kappaM tesi aMtie / 2141. pamANa kampaTThito tattha, vavahAraM vvhritte| aNuparihAriyANaM pi, pamANaM hoti 'seva tu|| 2142. AloyaNa kappaThite, paccakkhANaM taheva vNdnngN| taM ca vahaMte te tU, ujjANI eva maNNaMti // 2143. aNuparihArI govAlagavva gAvINa nniccmujjuttaa| parihAriyANa maggatoM, hiMDaMtI nniccmujjuttaa|| 2144. paDipucchaM vAyaNaM ceva, mottUNaM natthi sNkhaa| ___ AlAvo attaNiddeso, parihArissa kAraNe // 2145. parihAriyANa u tavo, vAsAsukkosa majjhima jhnnnno| bArasama dasama aTThama, dasama'TThama chaTTha sisiresu // 2146. aTThama cha8 cautthaM, gimhe ukkosa majjhima jhnnnno| AyaMbilapAraNagaM, abhigahitA'. esaNAe tu|| 2147. aNuparihArIyA puNa, niccaM pAriti te u aayaame| kappaTTite vi te cciya, ANiMti abhiggahItAhiM // 2148. parihAriya patteyaM, aNuparihArINa taha ya kpptthite| __paMcaNha vi tesiM tU, saMbhogekko munnetvvo|| 2149. parihAriesu vUDhe, aNuparihArI tato vahaMtI tu| ___ kappaTThito ya pacchA, vahatI vUDhesu tesuM tu|| 1. se viU (bR 6469) / bArasa dasa'8 dasa aTTha chacca advaiva chacca cauro y| 2.66471 / ukkosa-majjhima-jahaNNagA u vAsA sisira gimhe // 3. gA. 2145 aura 2146 ke sthAna para bR (6472) meM 4. chacca (laa)| nimna gAthA milatI hai 5. abhigga' (tA, paa)|

Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 220 jItakalpa sabhASya 2150. parihArigA vi chammAse, aNuparihArigA vi chmmaase| kappaTThito vi chammAse, ete aTThArasa tu mAsA' // 2151. aNuparihArigA ceva, je ya te prihaarigaa| aNNamaNNesu ThANesu, aviruddhA bhavaMti / te // 2152. gatehiM chahi~ mAsehiM, NiviTThA bhavaMti te| aNuparihArigA pacchA, parihAraM pariharaMti tu // 2153. gatehiM chahiM mAsehiM, NivviTThA bhavaMti te| vahatI kappaTThito pacchA, parihAraM ahaavihiN|| 2154. etesiM je vahaMtI, NivvisamANA havaMti te niymaa| jehiM bUDhaM puNa tesiM, havaMti- NivviTThakAiyA // 2155. aTThArasehiM mAsehiM, kappo hoti smaannito| mUlaTThavaNA esA, samAseNa viyAhitA // 2156. evaM samANie kappe, je tesiM jinnkppiyaa| tameva kappaM UNA vi, pAlae jAvajIviyaM // 2157. aTThArasehiM puNNehi, mAsehiM therkppiyaa| puNoM gacchaM NiyacchaMti, esA tesiM jahAvidhI // 2158. tatiya cautthA kappA, samoyaraMte0 tu bitiykppmmi| paMcamachaTThaThitIsuM, heTThillANaM samotAre // 2159. ahuNA jiNakappaThitI, sA puvvaM maaskppsuttmmi| bhaNitA sa cceva ihaM, navaramasuNNattha bhaNita'2 imaM // 1.66474 / 2.bR 6475 / 3. gAthA kA uttarArdha bR (6476) meM isa prakAra hai tato pacchA vavahAraM, paTThavaMti annuprihaariyaa| 4. tahAvihaM (bR 6477) / 5. gAthA ke uttarArdha meM anuSTupa chaMda kA prayoga hai| chaMda ke anusAra 'havaMti' ke sthAna para hoMti' pATha honA caahie| 6. gAthA kA uttarArdha bR (6478) meM isa prakAra hai- mUlaTThavaNAe~ samaM, chammAsA tu annuunngaa| 7. bR 6479 / 8. puNa (mu, b)| 9. ahAThitI (bR 6480) / 10. raMti (bR 6481) / 11. isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM nimna gadyAMza milatA hai sAmA chedo Nivvisa, NivviTra ete jiNa-there oyti| 12. bhaNati (pA, b)|

Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-71 221 2160. gacchammi ya NimmAyA, 'dhIrA jAhe ya munnitprmtthaa| aggaha 'abhiggahe yA'2, uveMti jiNakappigavihAraM / / 2161. navapuvvi jahaNNeNaM, ukkoseNaM tu dasa asNpunnnnaa| coddasapuvvI titthaM, teNa tu jiNakappa Na pavajje // 2162. vairosabhasaMghataNA, suttassa'ttho tu hoti prmttho| . saMsArasabhAvo vA, NAto to muNitaparamattho / 2163. 'aggaho tatiyAdIyA'", paDimAhiM gahaNa bhttpaannss| dohiM tu uvarimAhiM, gehaMtI vtthpaayaaii|| * 2164. 'davvaM abhiggahA puNa, rataNAvalimAdigAdi boddhvvaa| - etesu viditabhAvo, uti jiNakappiyavihAraM // 2165. duvidhA atisesA vi ya, tesi ime vaNNitA samAseNaM / . bAhira abhiMtaragA, tesi visesaM pavakkhAmi / / 2166. bAhiraoM sarIrassA, atiseso tesimo tu boddhvvo| ___ acchiddapANipAdA, vairosabhasaMghataNa dhIrA // 2167. vaggulipakkhasarisagaM, pANitalaM tesi dhIrapurisANaM / hoti khaovasameNaM, laddhI tesiM imaa''hNsu|| 2168. mAejja ghaDasahassaM, dhArejja va so tu sAgarA svve| jo erisaladdhIe, so pANipaDiggahI hoti // 2169. abhiMtaraatisesora, imo u tesiM samAsato bhnnito| udahI viva akkhobhA, sUro iva teyasA juttA // 2170. avvAvaNNasarIrA, va12 gaMdhA Na hoti se sriirss| khatamavi Na kuccha tesiM3, parikammaM Na vi ya kuvvNti|| 1. therA je muNitasavvapa (paMka 1364) / 2. joga abhiggahe (bR 6483) / 3. "viyAraM (tA), "ppiyacaritaM (b)| 4. paMka 1365 / 5. 'rasaMbhao (pA, ba, laa)| 6. paMka 1366 / 7. dohaggaha tatiyAdI (paMka 1367) / 8. davvAdabhi (paMka 1368) / 9. paMka 1445 / 10. dhIro (lA); paMka 1446 / 11. "taramati (paMka 1447) / 12. vai (ba, paMka 1448) / 13. tesi (laa)|

Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 222 jItakalpa sabhASya 2171. 'pANipaDiggahitA tU', erisagA Niyamaso munnetvvaa| atisese vocchAmi, aNNe vi visesato tesiN|| 2172. duviho 'tesa'tiseso'3, NANAtisayo taheva saariiro| NANAtisayo ohI, maNapajjava tadubhayaM cev|| 2173. 'ahavA''bhiNibohIyaM", sutaNANaM ceva nnaannatiseso| tivalIabhiNNavaccA, eso sArIraatiseso // 2174. rayaharaNaM muhapottI, jahaNNamuvagaraNa paannipttss| . ukkosaM kappatigaM, savvo vi ya esa paMcavidho // 2175. 'paDigahadhAri jahaNNo, navadhA ukkosa baarsvikppo"| tesiM 'etANiM cciya'", atirege paaynnijjogo|| 2176. rUDhaNaha NiyaNamuMDo, duvidho uvadhI jahaNNago tesiN| eso liMgo tesiM, NivvAghAteNa tvvo|| 2177. rayaharaNaM muhapottI, saMkheveNaM tu duvidha uvadhI tu| vAghAta vigataliMge, 'arisAsu va hoti'' kddiptttto|| 2178. satta ya paDiggahammI, rayaharaNaM ceva hoti muhpottii| eso tu navavikappo, uvadhI patteyabuddhANaM // 2179. ego titthagarANaM, NikkhamamANANa hoti uvadhI tu / teNa para NiruvadhI tU, jAvajjIvAe~ titthagarA // 2180. esA jiNakappaThitI, ThANAsuNNatthayA smkkhaataa| vittharato puNa NeyA, jaha bhaNitaM mAsakappammi2 // 2181. ahuNA theraThitI3 tU, sA vi ya bhaNitA tu puvvamevaM tu| dAramasuNNatthamiyaM, navaraM saMkhevato vocchaM / 1. "gahadhArI (paMka 1449) / 2. samAsato (pNk)| 3. atisesa tesiM (paMka 1450) / 4. AbhiNibohiyaNANaM (paMka 1451) / 5. rIramati (pNk)| 6. tu. paMka 1452 / 7. NavahA paDiggahINaM, jahaNNamukkosa hoti bArasahA (paMka 1453) / 8. veyANiM diya (pNk)| 9. arisa pamehe (paMka 1444) / 10. paMka 1483 / 11. paMka 1484 / 12. isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM 'NijjuttIe' zabda kA ullekha hai| 13. therathitI (m)|

Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-71-73 223 2182. saMjamakaraNujjoyA', NipphAdaga nnaann-dsnn-critte| 'dIho ya'2 vuDDavAso, vasahIdosehi ya vimukko|| 2183. dIho tti vuDDavAso, therA Na taraMti jAhe kAtuM je| abbhujjatamaraNaM vA, ahavA abbhujjatavihAraM // 2184. dIhaM ca AugaM tU, vuDDAvAsaM tayo vse| uggamAdIhiM dosehiM, vippamukkAe~ vshiie|| 2185. mottuM jiNakappaThitiM, jA merA esa vaNNitA hetttthaa| esA tu dupadajuttA, hoti ThitI therakappammi // -- 2186. dupadaM tI ussaggo, avavAdo ceva hoMti doNNete / - etehiM hoti jutto, niyamA khalu therakappo tu // 2187. palaMbAu jAva ThitI, ussagga'vavAiyaM kremaanno| avavAde ussaggaM, AsAyaNa dIhasaMsAro // 2188. aha ussagge'vavAyaM, AyaramANo virAdhago hoti| ' avavAde puNa patte, ussaggaNisevago bhio| 2189. kaha hotI bhaiyavvo?, saMghataNadhitIjuto' samaggo tu| erisago avavAe, ussaggaNisevago suddho|| . 2190. itaro u. virAhetI, asamattho jeNa parisahe sahituM / dhitisaMghataNehiM tU, egatareNaM va so hiinno|| 2191. iti sAmAiyamAdI, chavviha kappadruitI smkkhaataa| viriyaM dAraM ahuNA, iNamo vocchaM samAseNaM // 2192. pariNata gItatthA tU, vipakkhabhUtA apariNatA hoti| __ kaDajogI 'kayajogI, catutthamAdIhiM NAtavvA // 2193. akaDajjogA 'joggaviyacatutthAdIhi~ hoMti nnaatvvaa| dhitisaMghayaNAdIhiM, taramANA hoMti NAtavvA / / .. - 1. "jjovA (bR 6485, tA, b)| 2. dIhAu (bR)| 3. bUDhAvA (tA, ba, laa)| 4. "kappassa (bR6486)| 5. eteNa (b)| 6. 'bAdI (bR 6487) / 7. "dhitijutto (paa)| 8. a (b)|

Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 224 jItakalpa sabhASya 2194. dhitisaMghayaNeNaM tU, egatarajutA u hoMti atarA u| ahavA dohi vijuttA, ataragapurisA muNetavvA / / jo jaha satto bahutaraguNo va tassAhiyaM pi dejjaahi| 'hINassa hINataragaM'2, jhosejja va svvhiinnss||72|| 2195. kappaTThitamAdINaM, purisANaM jAva ubhayahA atro| jo jaha satto u bhave', tassa tahA hoti dAtavvaM / / 2196. bahutaraguNasamago tU, dhitisaMghataNAdi jo tu sNpnnnno| pariNata kaDajogI vA, ahavA vi havejja ubhytro|| 2197. eyaguNasamaggassa tu, jIyamayA ahiyagaM pi dejaahi| hINassa tu hINataraM, muMcejja va svvhiinnss|| 'ettha puNa bahutarA" bhikkhuNo tti akayakaraNANabhigatA y| jaMteNa jItamaTThamabhattaMtamavigatimAdIyaM // 73 // 2198. etthaM imammi jIte, bahutaragA bhikkhuNo * bhavaMtI tu| akatakaraNA u je tU, aNabhigatA ceva NAtavvA / / 2199. cassaddeNa thirAthira, gahitA tU ettha tU samAseNaM / jaMtayavidhIkameNaM, jItAbhimateNa dejjaahi|| 2200. 'katakaraNa akatakaraNA', katakaraNA gacchavAsi itare y| akatakaraNA tu niyamA, NAtavvA gacchavAsI tu|| 2201. te abhigata aNabhigatA, aNabhigatA thira'thirA va hojjaahi| kata abhigata jaM seve, aNabhigate atthire icchA // 2202. ahavA NiravekkhitarA, duvidhA purisA samAsato hoti| niravekkhA jiNamAdI, te NiyamA hoti ktkrnnaa| 2203. sAvekkhA hoti tihA, Ayariya uvajjha bhikkhuNo cev| katakaraNamakatakaraNA, AyariyA cevuvajjhAyA / 1. vva (pA, mu)| 2. hINatare hINataraM (tA, pA, mu)| 3. bhavaM (tA, pA, b)| 4. etthaM puNa bahutara (laa)| 5. taMtaM NivvigAdIyaM (laa)| 6. raNAkata (laa)| 7. uvajjhi (laa)| 8. ceva uva (b)|

Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-73 225 2204. bhikkhU gItA'gItA, gItattha thirA'thirA ya boddhvvaa| katakaraNa akatakaraNA, ekkekkA hoMti te duvidhaa| 2205. aggItA vi thirA'thira, katA'katA ceva hoMti ekkekkaa| katakaraNa akatakaraNA, kerisagA hoti? suNasu ime / / 2206. chaTTha'TThamAdiehiM, katakaraNA te tu ubhypriyaae| abhigatakatakaraNataM, 'jaM joga tavArihAra keii|| 2207. niravekkhA egavihA, sAvekkhANaM tu kiM nimitteNaM / .tividho bhedo tu kato, AyariyAdI? imaM suNasu // 2208. bhaNNati juvarAyAdI, vatthuviseseNa daMDoM jaha loge| taha vatthuviseseNaM, AyariyAdINa AruvaNA // 2209. Ayariya-uvajjhAyA, doNNi vi NiyameNa hoti giittthaa| gItatthamagItatthA, bhikkhU puNa hoMti nnaatvvaa|| . * 2210. kAraNamakAraNaM vA, jataNA'jataNA va 'Nattha'gItatthe'3 / eteNa kAraNeNaM, AyariyAdI 'tividha bhedo" // 2211. kajjA'kajja jatA'jata, avijANaMto agIto jaM seve| so hoti tassa dappo, gIte dappA'jate dosA / / 2212. avisiTThA AvattI, carimaM savvesi teNa saavekkho| carimaM ciya katakaraNe, Ayarie akata aNavaTTho / 2213. katakaraNauvajjhAe, aNavaTTho hoti muulmktmmi| bhikkhUgItathirammI, katakaraNe mUlameva bhave // 2214. akatathirammI chedo, atthirakatakaraNe hoti so ccev| atthiraakate chagguru, agItathirakaraNa te ceva // 2215. aggIta thire akate, challahugA hoMti tU' munnetvvaa| aggItaathirakatakaraNa challahU caugurU akte|| 1. 'riyArA (ni)| 2. jogA ya tavAMrihA (ni 6652), jogAyatagArihA (vya 162, 607) / ... 3. natthi gI (vya 613) / / 14. bhave tivihA (ni 6653, vya 170) / ' 5. kajjamakajja (ni 6654) / 6. gIta (laa)| 7. vya 171,614 / 8. thera (taa)| 9. tu (laa)| 10. lahu (laa)|

Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 226 jItakalpa sabhASya 2216. esA''deso ekko, ayamaNNo bitiyao tu aadeso| carimaM ciya AvaNNe, katakaraNagurummi aNavaTTho // 2217. akatakaraNammi mUlaM, mUlamuvajjhAe~ hoti ktkrnne| akatakaraNamma chedo, iya' NeyaM aDDakaMtIe // 2218. emeva ya aNavaTuM, AvaNNe hoMti doNNi aadesaa| niravekkho Na bhaNitettha', jaM doNNi Na hoMti tssete|| 2219. ahuNA mUlAvaNNo, savve mUlaM tu hoti nirvekkhe| mUlaM ceva gurussa vi, katakaraNe akata chedo tu|| 2220. katakaraNauvajjhAe, chede akatammi hoMti chggurugaa| iya aDDokaMtIe, NeyaM ayamaNNa aadeso|| 2221. sAvekkho tti va kAuM, gurussa kaDajogiNo bhave chedo| akatakaraNammi chagguru, 'katakaraNa uvajjheM chggurugaa"| 2222. akate challahugA tU, iya aDDokaMtie tu NAtavvaM / ahuNA chagguruge tU, ADhattaM ThAti guru bhiNNe // 2223. challahugADhattammI, ThAyati lahuge tu bhinnnnmaasmmi| catuguruADhattammI, annammI ThAti guruvIse // 2224. catulahuge vIsAe, 'gurumAse ThAti paNNarasahiM tu / lahuge lahupaNNarase, gurubhiNNe ThAti gurudasahiM / 2225. lahubhiNNe dasalahuge, guruvIsA aMteM ThAti gurupnnge| lahuvIsA ADhattaM, aMtammI ThAti lhupnnge| 2226. paNNarasahiM gurugehiM, aMtammI aTThamammi ThAyati tu / paNNarasahiM lahugehiM, aMtammI ThAti chtttthmmi|| 2227. dasaguruge ADhattaM, aMtammI ThAyatI ctutthmmi| dasalahuge ADhatte, ThAyati tU aMteM AyAme // 1. ayaM (laa)| 2. aDDa (b)| 3. bhaNietthaM (pA, ba, laa)| 4. iti aDDokaMtie neyaM (vya 167), aDDokkaMtIe NeyavvaM (ni 6657) / 5. gurumIse (taa)| 6. isa pATha ke sthAna para sabhI pratiyoM meM gurumAse ThAti guruga paNNarase' iti pratyantare kA ullekha hai|

Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-73 227 2228. gurupaNage ADhatte, ekkAsaNagammi aMteM ThAyati tuu| lahupaNage ADhatte, aMtammI ThAti purimdddde|| 2229. aTThamabhattA''DhattaM, aMtammI ThAyatI ya nivvigtii| jaMtavihIpatthAro, samAsato esmkkhaato|| 2230. etaM tu ajataNAe, sAvekkhANaM tu hoti pacchittaM / aha gItattho seve, kAraNa jataNAe~ to suddho|| 2231. etaMra tu kAraNammI, jataNAsevissa vaNitaM dANaM / * ahavA vi imaM aNNaM, AyariyAdI jhaakmso|| .2232. Ayariya uvajjhAe, katakaraNe akatakaraNa duvidhA tu| bhikkhummi abhigate yA, aNabhigate ceva duvidho tu|| 2233. abhigata kata akate yA, aNabhigateM thire taheva athire y| thira katakaraNe akate, athire katakaraNamakate y|| '2234. ete savve'vegaM, AvattI pNcraaigaa''vnnnnaa| taM paNagaM avisiTuM, catutthamAdIhiM viNNeyaM / 2235. Ayarie katakaraNe, taM ciya paNagaM tu hoti dAtavvaM / akatakaraNe cautthaM, katakaraNe uvajjhi taM ceva / / . 2236. akatammI AyAma, bhikkhummI abhigatammi ktkrnne| AyAma dAtavvaM, akatakaraNe u bhattekkaM // 2237. bhikkhummI' aNabhigate, thirakatakaraNe ya egabhattaM tu| akatammI purima9, aNabhigate atthireM ktmmi|| 2238. purimaDDo cciya niyamA, atthiraakatammi' hoti nivigati / . ahavA'Nabhigata athire , icchAe taM ca aNNaM vaa|| 2239. emeva ya dasarAyaM, savve AvaNNamegamAvattiM / ___ katakaraNe Ayarie, dasarAyaM ceva dAtavvaM // 1. aMtammiM (pA, laa)| 5. athira' (b)| 2. evaM (taa)| 6. atthire (pA, ba, laa)| 3.chaMda kI daSTi se yahAM 'akatakkaraNe' pATha honA caahie| 7."vattI (laa)| 4. mimaM (pA, ba, laa)|

Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 228 jItakalpa sabhASya 2240. akatakaraNammi paNagaM, katakaraNe pnngmevuvjjhaae| akatakaraNe catutthaM, evaM tU aDDakaMtIe // 2241. tA Netavva kameNaM, jAva u aMtammi hoti purim9| iya paNNarasA''raddhaM, ThAyati ekkAsaNagamaMte // 2242. vIsA''raddhaM ThAyati, AyAme bhiNNamAsa'bhattaDhe / mAsA''raddhaM paNage, dumAsa dasarAe~ ThAyati tu|| 2243. temAse paNNarase, catumAse ThAti viisraaymmi| paNamAse paNuvIse, chammAse mAsige ThAti // 2244. chedo domAsIe, mUlo temAsiyammi ThAyati' tu| aNavaDhe catumAse, 'pAraMciie tu paNamAse'2 // 2245. ete bhaNitA lahugA, savve vi tavArihA. samAseNaM / emeva ya gurugA vI, tavvA aDDakaMtIe // 2246. emeva ya mIsA vI, aDDakkaMtIe~ hoMti NetavvA / emeva paMcapaMcahi~, mAsAdI sAtiregAdI / / 2247. jA chammAsA NeyA, tattha vi ugghAta taha annugghaataa| ___ mIsA vi ya NetavvA, aDDokkaMtIe~ ' savvattha // 2248. ahavA vI NivvigatI, purimekkAsaNa taheva aayaamN| tatto catuttha paNagaM, dasa paNNara vIsa paNuvIsA / / 2249. mAso laghu guru catu chacca, laghu guru ccheda mUla annvtthttho| pAraMcie ya tatto, paNagAdIhAsaNa thev|| 2250. lahu guruga mIsagA vi ya, taheva etthaM pi hoti nnaatvvaa| evaM eyaM dANaM, buddhIe hoti viNNeyaM // 2251. emeva ya samaNINaM, navaraM dugavajjitaM tu kaatvvN| __ aNavaTTho pAraMcI, eya dugaM nattha samaNINaM // 2252. ahavA purisA duvidhA, samAsato hoMtime tu nnaatvvaa| egavihArI ya tahA, gaNabaddhavihAriNo cev|| 3. x (paa)| 1. aDDe (b)| 2. ttaTTo (taa)|

Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-73-77 229 2253. gacchAhi NiggatA je, paDimApaDivaNNagA ya jinnkppii| je yAvi sayaMbuddhA, iya egavihAriNo tividhA // 2254. te NiccamappamattA, jai Avaje kahaMci kmmudyaa| takkhaNameva tu taM paTThaveMti NiyamA ya sakkhI vaa|| 2255. saMghataNadhitisamaggA', sttaahitttthiymhNtjogdhraa| subahu pi hu AvaNNA, vahaMti niraNuggahaM savvaM // 2256. AloyaNovayuttA, te tU AloyaNAe~ sujhNti| tesiM jAva tu mUlaM, kareMti sayameva sujjhaMti // 2257. aNigUhitabala-viriyA, jahavAdIkAragA ya te dhiiraa| uttamasaddhasamaNNAgatA ya sujjhati te niymaa|| 2258. gaNapaDibaddhA duvidhA, jiNapaDirUvI ya hoMti therA y| jiNapaDirUvI duvidhA, 'visuddhprihaar'haalNdii"5|| 2259. te NiccamappamattA, jai Avaje kahaMci kmmudyaa| takkhaNameva hu taM paTTaveMti kappaTThiyasagAse / 2260. saMghataNadhitisamaggA, sttaahitttthiymhNtjogdhraa| subahuM pi hu AvaNNA, vahati NiraNuggahaM dhiiraa|| 2261. aTThavidhA paTTavaNA, tesiM AloyaNAi muultaa| taM paTThavettu dhIrA, sujjhaMti visujjhcaarittaa|| 2262. therA vi visuddhatarA, tesu vi jai kei kiMci aavje| takkhaNameva hu taM paTTaveMti niyamA gurusagAse / 2263. ettha ya paTThavaNaM pati, Ayario vihimiNaM ajaannto| laMcheti ya appANaM, taM pi ya sIsaM Na sodheti // 2264. purise tti gataM dAraM, imaM tu paDisevaNaM pavakkhAmi / sA puNa catuhA sevaNa, aauttttiymaadimaahNsu|| 1. saMcayaNa' (paa)| 4. sujjhati (laa)| 2. gA. 2255 se 2257 taka kI gAthAeM tA prati meM nahIM haiN| 5.ra ahA" (taa)| 3. 'lovaNo (pA, ba, laa)| 6. sevaNA (tA, mu)|

Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 230 jItakalpa sabhASya AuTTiyAya dappappamAdakappehi~ vA nisevegjaa| davvaM khettaM kAlaM, bhAvaM vA''sevago puriso|| 74 // 2265. AuTTiyA uveccA, dappo puNa hoti vggnnaadiio| kaMdappAdi pamAdo, ahava kasAyAdio nneo|| 2266. kasAya vikahA viyaDe, iMdiya NiddappamAda pNcvidhe| esa pamAdo bhaNito, kappaM tu imaM pavakkhAmi // 2267. gItattho kaDajogI, uvautto jayaNajuttoM sevejjaa| gAhApacchaddhassa tu, iNamo tu samAsato vocchaM // 2268. davvaM AhArAdI, khettaM addhANamAdi NAtavvaM / kAlo omAdIo, haTThagilANAdi bhAvo tu|| jaM jItadANamuttaM, eyaM pAyaM pmaayshitss| etto cciya ThANaMtaramegaM vaDDeja dppvo|| 75 // 2269. jaM jItadANa bhaNitaM, NivvItiyamAdi' aTThamaM aNte| tatiyapaDisevaNAe, pamAdasahitassa etaM . tu|| 2270. dappapaDisevaNAe, purimaDDAdI tu hoti dAtavvaM / aMte dasamaM dejjA, AuTTIe tu vocchAmi // AuTTiyAe~ ThANaMtaraM va saTTANameva vA, degjaa| 'kappeNa paDikkamaNaM", tadubhayamahavA vinnihittuN|| 76 // 2271. AuTTiyAvarAhe, ekkAsaNamAdi aMteM bArasamaM / pANativAta'varAhe, saTThANaM hoti mUlaM tu|| 2272. kappeNa u sevAe, taha suddho ahava micchakAraM tu| ahavA tadubhayamuttaM, Aloya paDikkamAhi ti|| AloyaNakAlammi va, saMkesa visohi bhAvato nnaatuN| hINaM vA ahigaM vA, tammattaM vAvi degjaahi||77|| 1. Nivviti (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 4. ahavA (pA, laa)| 2. kappeNaM paDika' (pA, laa)| 5. isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM 'kappapaDisevaNA gatA' 3. isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM 'AuTTiya tti gataM' kA kA ullekha hai| ullekha hai| 6.vi (lA, paa)|

Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-78-83 231 2273. AloyaNakAlammi va, gRhati ahavA vi kuMcatI kiNcii| ___ so saMkiliTThacitto, tassa'higaM dejja UNaM vaa|| 2274. jo puNa AloeMto, kAle saMvegamuvagato jo u| jiMdaNa-garahAdIhiM, visuddhacitto tu tassa'ppaM // 2275. jo puNa AloeMto, na vi gRhati Na vi ya niMdate jo tu| ___ so majjhimapariNAmo, tassa u dejjAhi tammattaM // 78. iti' davvAdibahuguNe, gurusevAe ya bahutaraM dejjaa| hINatare hINataraM, hINatare jAva 'jhoso ti"||7|| 2276. iti esa davva khette, kAle bhAvesu bahuguNesU tu| gurusevA tu pahANA, etesuM bahutaraM dejjA // 2277. hINatare hINataraM, ti dejja- davvAdimAdihINehiM / taha taha hINaM dejjA, jhosejja va svvhiinnss|| jhosijjati subahuM pi hu, jIteNa'NNaM tavArihaM vho| veyAvaccakarassa ya, dijjati sANuggahataraM vaa||79|| 2278. jhosaNa' khavaNA muMcaNa, egaTThA taM tu muccate kss?| ____ aNNa vaccaMtu vahaMteM, jaha paTThavite u chammAse // 2279. paMcadiNehiM gatehiM, puNaravi jai so u annnnmaavjje| to se taM tahi~ chubbhati, evaM jhavaNA tu tassa bhave // 2280. veyAvacca kareMto, jai Avajjati tu kiMci annnntrN| tAvaiyaM se dijjati, jaM NittharatI tu so voDhuM / 2281. kAlaM ThAvitu dikkhe, NitthiNNe taM tu' kAhitI so tu| eya tavAriha bhaNitaM, ahuNA chedArihaM vocchaM // tavagavito tavassa ya, asamattho tavamasahahato y| tavasA ya jo Na dammati, atipariNAmappasaMgI y||80|| 1. iya (laa)| 2.jjhoso ti (tA, b)| 3. Nesu (laa)| 4.'dejjA (pA, ba, laa)| 5. tadArihaM (pA, laa)| 6. sosaNa (tA, ba, laa)| 7. x (taa)| 8. kAhIti (laa)| 9. tuM (pA, lA), tU (tA, b)| 10.yA (laa)|

Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 232 jItakalpa sabhASya subahuttaraguNabhaMsI', chedAvattisu pasajjamANo y| pAsatthAdI jo vi ya, jatINa paDitappito bhuso||81|| ukkosaM tavabhUmi, samatIto sAvasesacaraNo y| chedaM paNagAdIyaM, pAvati jA dharati priyaao||82|| 2282. tavabalio deha tavaM, ahaM samattho tti gavvito es| tavaasamattha gilANo, bAlAdI ahava asamattho / 2283. jo u Na saddahati tavaM, ahavA vI jo taveNa Na vi dmme| atipariNAmo jo tU, puNo puNo sevati psNgii||.. 2284. uttaraguNa bahugA tU, piMDavisohAdigA u nnegvidhaa| bhaMseti viNAsetI, puNo puNo jo tu tAI tu|| 2285. chedAvattIo vA, pakareti pasajjatI ya jo tesuN| ahuNA pAsatthAdI, aadiisddennimaahNsu|| 2286. pAsatthosaNNo vA, kusIla-saMsatta ahava NIo vaa| veyAvaccakarAiNa, jatINa paDitappito , bahuso / / 2287. ukkosA tavabhUmI, AdijiNiMdassa hoti varisaM tu| majjhimagANa jiNANaM, aTTha u mAsA bhave bhUmI // 2288. carimassa jiNiMdassA, ukkosA bhUmi hoti chmmaasaa| etaM tU ukkosaM, samatIo caraNaseso y|| 2289. eva jahuddivANaM, tavagavvitamAdiyANa svvesiN| chedaM paNagAdIyaM, dejjA jA dharati pariyAo // AuTTiyAya paMciMdiyaghAte mehuNe ya dppennN| sesesukkosAbhikkhasevaNAdIsu tIsuM pi|| 83 // 2290. AuTTi uveccA tU, paMciMdi vaheti mihuNa dppennN| sesa vaya musA'dinnaM, pariggaho ceva nnaatvvo|| 4. 'kosa abhi' (b)| 5. dattaM (lA, b)| 1. "hutaraguNabbhaMsI (mu), subahuutta' (laa)| 2. bhUmI (pA), bhUmI (mu)| 3. isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM 'chedArihaM gayaM' kA ullekha hai|

Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-84-87 233 2291. etesukkosANiM', paDisevaya'bhikkhaNaM tu micchA tu| etesiM savvesiM, mUlaM tU hoti dAtavvaM // tavagavvitAdigesu ya, muuluttrdosvtiyrgtesuN| daMsaNa-carittavaMte, ciyattakicce ya sehe y|| 84 // 2292. tavagavvitamAdIyA, jAva'tipariNAma atipasaMgi tti / eta jahuddivANaM, mUlaM tU hoti NAtavvaM // 2293. mUlaguNa uttaraguNe, bahuvidha bahuso ya dUseM bhaMjati vaa| vatikarametaM hotI, erisajuttassa mUlaM tu|| 2294. Nicchayanayassa caraNAtavighAte NANadaMsaNavaho vi| vavahArassa tu caraNe, hatammi bhayaNA tu sesANaM // 2295. cattaM jeNa darisaNaM, cArittaM vAvi so tu nnaatvvo| cattakkicco veso, ciyattakicco munnetvvo|| 2296. saMjama sakalaM kiccaM, jeNaM cattaM sa cattakicco tu / seho aNuvaTThavio, mUlaM etesi svvesiN|| accaMtosaNNesu ya, paraliMgaduve ya mUlakamme y| bhikkhummi ya vihitatave, 'NavaThThapAraMciyaM ptte||85|| 2297. osaNNe pavvAvita, saMviggehiM va jappabhItiM tu| osaNNAe vihario, so bhnnit'ccNtyosnnnno|| 2298. gihiliMga aNNautthiya, paraliMgaduve' ya kuNati dappeNaM / gabbhAdANe sADaNa, duvidhamihaM mUlakammaM tu|| 2299. bhikkhaNasIlA bhikkhU, vihitatavaM uvaNayaM tu NAtavvaM / tavaaNavaTuM uvaNaya, pAraMcitavaM ca NAtavvaM / / 2300. atiyArasevaNAe, patte etaM tu hoti duvidhatavaM / etesiM savvesiM, dAtavvaM hoti mUlaM tu|| 1. 'sANi (tA, ba, laa)| 2.paMcA 11/45 3.cittAki (laa)| 4. pariliM' (tA, ba, laa)| 5. aNa' (pA, lA, mu)| 6. "NNayAe (mu)| 7. pariliM (tA), srvtr|

Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 234 jItakalpa sabhASya 'chedeNApariyAe'NavaTThapAraMciyAvasANe ya / mUlaM mUlAvattisu, bahuso ya pasajjaNe bhnnitN||86|| 2301. chijjate pariyAe, jassa tu chiNNo hu Niravaseso tu| ____tavaaNavaDhe Dhe, pAraMcita vaavsaannesu|| 2302. mUlAvattisu esU, puNo puNo sajjate tu jo sgnne| savvesu vi etesuM, mUlaM tU hoti dAtavvaM // ukkosaM bahuso vA, paduddacitto tu teNiyaM kunnti| paharati jo ya sapakkhe, Niravekkho ghorapariNAmo // 87 // 2303. aNavaTuppo duvidho, AsAyaNa taha ya hoti pddisevii| AsAyaNaaNavaTuM, samAsato'haM imaM vocchaM / 2304. 'titthakaraM saMgha sutaM, AyariyaM gaNadharaM mhiddddiiyN"| ete AsAeMte, pacchitte maggaNA iNamo' / 2305. paDhama biti desa savve, navamaM sesesu caugurU dese| paDisevaNaaNavaTuM, ahuNA tu imaM pavakkhAmi // 2306. ukkosaM tu visiTuM, puNo puNo eya hoti bahugaM tu| kohAdI va atIva tu, paduTThacitto munnetvvo|| 2307. paDisevaNaaNavaTTho, 'hotI tividho imoM samAseNaM' / 'sAhammiaNNadhammiyateNNe taha hatthatAle ya" / / 2308. sAhammiteNNa duvidhaM, saccittaM taha ya hoti accittaM / accittovadhi bhatte, sacitta sehAvahAro tu|| 2309. sAhammiuvadhiharaNaM, 'vAvAraNa jhAmaNA'5 ya ptthvnnaa| taM puNa sehamaseho, harejja addi8 diTuM vaa|| 1. 'sANesu (laa)| 4. "yara pavayaNa sute, Ayarie gaNahare mahiDDIe (b)| 2. isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM 'mUlArihaM gataM' 5. hor3a (ba 4975.5060) / kA ullekha hai| 6. tividho so hoi ANupuvvIe (bR 5062) / 3. pratiyoM evaM mu meM jIsU 87 kI gAthA 2305 vIM bhASya 7. dhammiya hatthAdAlaM va dalamANe (b)| gAthA ke bAda hai lekina yaha gA. 2302 ke bAda honI 8.(laa)| cAhie kyoMki gA.2302 taka mUla prAyazcitta kA varNana 9. vAvANa sAravaNA (ba, lA), jhAvaNA (mu)| hai, usake bAda anavasthApya prAyazcitta kA varNana hai|

Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-87 235 2310 seho tti agItattho, jo vA gIto anniddddisNpnnnno| uvadhI puNa vatthAdI, apariggaha' etaro tividho|| 2311. apariggahito tahiyaM, sAhammI mottu pavasito jss| avaharamANere sodhI, hoti imA khettaNipphaNNA // 2312. aNNovassayabAhiM, Nivesa vADe ya gAmamujANe / sImAe jA NeyaM, savvattha vi aMta bahiyA yA' / 2313. etesuM teNete mAsalaghu AikAu jA chedo| - aDDokkaMtI NeyaM, addidvesA bhave sodhii|| 2314. mAsagurugAdi dive, mUlaM sehassa- eynnitttthaaii| abhisegA''yariyANaM, ekkekkaM ThANagaM . vaDDe // 2315. evaM tuvassayAo, saahmmiinnuvhimvhrNtss| vAvArite idANi", vocchaM sayameva gennhte|| 2316. vAvAritA gurUhiM, vaccaha ANeha 'tividhamuvahi ti| taM laddhaM tatto cciya, tujha majjhe ya attaTThI // 2317. lahugo attaTuMte, jai puNa ANettu guruNa na nnivede| to hotI catulahugA, aNavaThThappo va aadesaa|| . 2318. vAvAritateNNetaM, aNNo puNa sAvae nnimNtete| paDisiddhA''yarieNaM, daNaM tattha gaMtUNaM // 2319. betI jhAmita uvadhI, ahagaM ca gurUhi~ pesito deha / to diNNo tehuvadhI, kihadeg puNa saDDhehi~ so NAto? // 2320. so taM ghettUNa gato, NavaraM te AgatA gurusgaasN| pucchaMti ya te saDDhA, uvadhiM pahuttoM va9 Na pahutto? // 1. sapari (bR5065)| 2. Aha. (mu)| 3. vA (mu)| 4. teNNette (tA, laa)| 5.sehassA (laa)| 6. eva (paa)| 7. idANi (laa)| 8. vahiM ti (lA, pA, mu)| 9. tubbhaM (taa)| 10. kiM (pA, laa)| 11. x (tA, pA, ba, laa)|

Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 236 jItakalpa sabhASya 2321. kevaiyaM vA daDDa?, tA beMti Na Dajjhate hu uvahi tti| keNa va NIto uvadhI?, iti soccA pattimappatti // 2322. lahugA aNuggahammI, gurugA 'appattie munnetvvaa'| mUlaM ca teNasade, vocchedapasajjaNA sese // 2323. evaM tAva aDajhaMte, aha savvaM jhAmito bhave uvdhii| pesavito ya gurUhire, laddhe tahiM aMtarA jo tu|| 2324. laddhe attadrutI, catulahugA aha gurUNa Na nnivede| to catugurugA tahiyaM, aNavaThThappo va aadesaa|| 2325. evaM jhAmaNahetuM, avahAro aha idANi patthavitaM / AyariyAdiNa keNati, AyariyANaM tu annnnesiN|| 2326. 'ukkoso saNijogo", paDiggahI aMtarA tahiM luddho| 'attaTuMte lahugA, gurugA adatte 'NavaTTho vA // 2327. evaM tA uvadhimmI, ahuNA bhattammi teNNa vocchaami| jai pavise asaMdiTTho, ThavaNakule to bhave lahugA // 2328. ajja ahaM saMdiTTho, puTTho'puTTho va2 sAhate13 , evaM / pAhuNagilANagaTThA, taM ca paloTTaMti to bitiyaM // 2329. mAyANipphaNNaM tU, eva bhaNaMtassa hoti mAsagurU / ahavA AgaMtUNaM, NAloe taha vi mAsagurU5 // 2330. kaha puNa havejja NAtaM, sAhUhiM taha ya tehi~ saDDehiM / jaha khalu paviTThoM aNNo, ThavaNakulAI asaMdiTTho? // 2331. gurusaMghADammi gate, bhaNaMti gurujogga nniiymettaahe| ___Natthi 'tU'NuggahammI'16, lahugA appattie gurugaa|| 1.ttiyammi kAyavvA (bR5070)| ''datte' pATha honA caahie| 2. guruNaM (b)| 10. lahugA adeMteM gurugA, aNavaThThappo va AdesA (b)| 3. gAthA ke prathama caraNa meM anuSTup chaMda kA prayoga hai| 11. pratiyoM meM 'asaMdiTTho' pATha milatA hai lekina chaMda kI 4. Nivide (pA, mu)| dRSTi se ''saMdiTTho' pATha honA caahie| 5. eva (laa)| 12. vA (laa)| 6. vahAro (pA, b)| 13. sAhatI (bR 5086) / 7. ukkosa sanijjogo (bR 5072) / 14. "guruM (b)| 8.gahaNa (bR)| 15. "guruM (tA, pA, ba, laa)| 9.pratiyoM meM 'adatte' pATha milatA hai lekina chaMda kI dRSTi se 16. tU Na ugga' (b)|

Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-87 237 2332. voccheda gurugilANe, gurugA lahugA ya khmgpaahunnge| gurugo ya bAlavuDDe, sehe ya mahodare lhugo|| 2333. bhattammi bhaNitametaM, teNNaM bhaNitaM ca meymccitte| ahuNA saccittammI, sehe sehIya vocchaami|| 2334. taM puNa NijjaMto vA, abhihAreMto va aasiyaaddejjaa| bhikkhAdi paviDhe vA, gAma bahi Thavettu Nijjato // 2335. taM puNa saNNAdigato, addhANIo va koi paasejjaa| vaMditapuTTho koI', bhaNe ahaM pavvatiukAmo // 2336. sasahAo asahAo?, tti pucchato bhaNati tAheM sshaayo| so kattha? majjha kajje, chAta pivAsassa vA aDati // 2337. to beti aNNapAsaM, ima bhuMja'NukaMpayAe~ suddho tu| dhammaM ca 'puTTha'puTTho'2, kaheti suddho asaDhabhAvo / 2338. saDhayAe puNa doso, bhattaM deMtassa ahava khyNte| AsIAvaNahetuM, sohi imehiM tu ThANehiM / 2339. bhatte paNNavaNa NigRhaNA ya vAvAra jhaMpaNA ceva / patthavaNa sayaMharaNe, sehe avvatta vatte y|| 2340. gurugo catulahu catuguru, challahu 'chagguruga chedmvvtte| _ 'vatte bhikkhuNoM mUlaM, dugaM tu abhisega Ayarie' // 2341. evaM tA jo Nijjati, abhidhAreMto' puNoti- jo jaati| so vi ya taheva puTTho, bhaNAti vaccAma'mugamUlaM / / 2342. taha ceva bhattapANaM, paNNavaNA ceva hoti etthaM pi| sesA NigRhaNAdI, savve vi padA Na saMti ihaM // 2343. emeva ya itthIe, NijjaMta'bhidhArayaMti emev| vatta'vvattAe~ gamo, dosA ya ime haraMtassa // 1. kotI (pA, ba, laa)| 2. puTTa apuTTho (tA, b)| 3. paTThavaNa (ni 2703) / 4.bR5076| 5. rugameva chedo ya (bR 5077, ni 2704) / 6.bhikkhu-gaNA-''yariyANaM, mUlaM aNavaTTha pAraMcI (b,ni)| 7. ahihAreMto (pA, ba, mu)| 8. puNotiM (pA, laa)| 9. tu. bR5080|

Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 238 jItakalpa sabhASya 2344. ANAda'NaMtasaMsAriyatta bohIya dullabhattaM c| sAhammiyateNNammI', pamattachalaNA'dhikaraNaM ca // 2345. 'bitiyapadaM vocchede", puvvagate kAliyANujoge y| 'etehiM kAraNehiM", kappati sehA'vahAro tu|| 2346. evaM tu so avahito, jAhe jAto sayaM tu paavynnii| kAraNajAte ya jayA, hojjAhI avahito teNaM // 2347. so taM ciya dharati gaNaM, kAlagata gurummi taM vihaareNte| jAvekko NipphaNNo, tAhe se appaNo icchaa|| 2348. aha harite NikkAraNa, tAhe purimANa ceva so jaati| aha abbhujjatamaraNaM, paDivaNNo guruvihAraM vaa|| 2349. aNNammi avijaMte, AyariyapadAruhe tameva gnnN| dhAreti jAva aNNo, NimmAto tammi gcchmmi|| 2350. saccittateNNametaM, sAhammINaM tu evamakkhAtaM / AbhavaNaM dosA yA, paradhammiyateNNa vocchAmi / 2351. paradhammiyA vi duvidhA, liMgapaviTThA tahA gihatthA y| tesiM 'tividhaM teNNaM", AhAre uvadhi saccitte // 2352. bhikkhUmAdI saMkhaDi, taM liMga kAu bhuMjate luddho| Abhogammi u lahugA, gurugA uddhaMsaNe . hoti // 2353. kUraNimittaM ceva u, ajiyaMtA eteM ettha pvvitaa| avidiNNadANagA khalu, pavayaNahIlA durappa ti|| 2354. gihavAse vi varAgA', dhuvaM khu eteM aditttthkllaannaa| galao Navara Na balio, etesiM satthuNA ceva // 1. mmiM (bR 5079) / 2. NAUNa ya vocchedaM (bR 5083) / 3. ajjAkAraNajAte (b)| 4. kappeti (paa)| 5.bR (5081) aura ni (2707) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai nikkAraNe ya gahito, vaccati tAhe purillaannN| 6. eNageyaM (b)| 7. tiNNaM tivihaM (bR 5088) / 8. ti (tA, laa)| 9. varAgo (laa)| 10. Navari (bR 5090) /

Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-87 239 2355. evaM tA AhAre, uvadhIteNNaM puNo ihaM hojjaa| jaha 'koi bhikkhugAdI", uvassae mottu uvagaraNaM // 2356. bhikkhAdigato taM tU, jai giNhati catulahU bhave ttth| giNhaNa kaDDaNa vavahAra, pacchakaDa taha ya Nivvisae / 2357. giNhaNe gurugA chammAsa, kaDDaNe cheda hoti vvhaare| pacchAkaDammi mUlaM, 'NivvisayoddAvaNe crimN'2|| 2358. jamhA ete dosA, tamhA avidiNNagaM Na ghettavvaM / uvadhIteNNaM etaM, etto vocchAmi saccitte // 2359. khuDDu va khuDDiyaM vA, 'teNeti avatta ' pucchituM gurugaa| . vattammi natthi pucchA, khettaM thAmaM ca NAtUNaM // 2360. 'liMgapaviTThANevaM, emeva tidhA adiNNa gihiyaannN"| gahaNAdIyA' dosA, savisesatarA bhave tesu // 2361. AhAre piTThAdI, viralliyaM dala khuDDiyA gehe| . geNhaMtI diTThA vi ya, tA kusalaparaMparA chubhaNA / / 2362. tahiyaM hoti catulahU, aNavaThThappo va hoti aadesaa| emeva ya uvadhimmi vi, suttaTThI vatthamAdIyA // 2363. NIehiM tu avidiNNaM, appattavayaM pumaM Na dikvNti| 'apariggahamavvatto, kappati tu jaDho sadosehiM " // 2364. aparigaha pArI puNa, Na bhavati to sA pa kappati adinnnnaa| sA vi ya hu kAI kappai, jaha paumA khuDDumAtA vA // 2365. bitiyapadaM pA''hAre'', addhANomAdigesu kajjesu / uvadhIvicittamAdisu, AgADhe gahaNamavidiNNe // 1. kodi bhicchu (pA, lA, mu)| 2. uhaNa viraMgaNe navamaM (bR5093), uDDahaNa viruMgaNe navamaM - (bR 2500) / 3.Neti avattaM apucchiyaM teNe (bR5095)| 4. emeva hoti teNNaM, tivihaM gAratthiyANa jaM vuttaM (bR5096)| 5. NAdigA ya (b)| 6. apariggaho u kappati, vijaDho jo sesadosehiM (bu 5098) / 7. kAya (bR5099)| 8. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM.56 / 9. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.57| 10. mAhAre (laa)|

Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 240 jItakalpa sabhASya 2366. sathalIsu' tAva puvvaM, balA va geNhaMti tattha adlete| balavaMteM duDhesu puNa, chaNNaM pI tA. geNhaMti // 2367. tAhe paraliMgINa vi, jAti ya puvvaM adatta chnnnnmmi| gAratthIsu vi evaM, AgADhe hoti gahaNaM tu|| 2368. AhAre uvadhimmi ya, bitiyapade gahaNametamakkhAtaM / etto sacittagahaNaM, vocchAmi adiNNa bitiyapade // 2369. NAUNa ya vocchedaM, puvvagate kAliyANuoge y| uvaujjiUNa puvvaM, hohiMti jugappahANa tti' // 2370. tAhe khuDDaga khuDDI, harejja gihi-aNNatitthigANaM vaa| sAhammi-aNNadhammiya, etaM teNNaM samakkhAtaM // 2371. gAhApuvvaddhassa tu, iti esA abhihitA ihaM tennnnaa| ahuNA . pacchaddhassa tu, gAhAsuttaM imaa''hNsu|| 2372. aha etto vocchAmI', hatthAtAlaM jahakkameNaM tu| kiM puNa hatthAtAlaM?, bhaNNati iNamo NisAmehi // 2373. hatthAtAle hatthAlaMbe, atthAdANe ya hoti * boddhavve / etesiM NANattaM, vocchAmi jahANupuvvIe' // 2374. hattheNaM jaM tAlaNa, hatthAyAlaM tagaM muNetavvaM / tahiyaM havati ya DaMDo', loiya louttaro. innmo|| 2375. uggiNNammi ya gurugo, DaMDo paDitammi hoti bhayaNA tuu| evaM khu loiyANaM, 'louttariyaM ato vocchaM // 2376. hattheNa va pAdeNa va, aNavaThThappo tu hoti ugginnnne| paDitammi hoti bhayaNA, uddavaNe hoti pAraMcI // 1. saghalIsu (taa)| 2. ThavaNammi (taa)| 3. gAthA kA uttarArdha bR (5102) meM isa prakAra hai gihi aNNatitthiyaM vA, harijja etehi~ hetuuhi| 4. chAmi (pA, b)| 5. 'mehiM (pA, ba, laa)| 6. hatthAyANe (lA, mu)| 7. bR5103| 8. daMDo (lA, mu)| 9. riyANa vocchAmi (bR5104)| 10. carimapadaM (bR5105)|

Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-87 241 2377. bitiyapada khuDDa viNayaM', gAheMte ahava bohigaadiisu| sAvaga-bhaye va ghore, dejjAhI hatthatAlaM tu|| 2378. "viNayaggAhaNa khuDDe, knnnnaamodd-khdduhaa'-cveddaadii| sAvekkha hatthatAlaM, dalAti mammANi rakkhaMto // 2379. paraparitAvaNakaraNaM, codeti asAtabaMdhahetu tti| taM kaha tassANuNNA, tubbhehi~ katA? imaM sunnsu|| 2380. kAmaM paraparitAvo, asAtahetU jiNehiM pnnnntto| Ataparahitakaro tU', icchijjati dussIle sa khlu|| 2381. sippaMNeuNiyaTThA', 'ghAte vi8 sahati loigA gurunno| 'te ihalogaphalANaM, mahuravivAgesa uvamA tu|| 2382. ahavA vi rogiyassA, osaha cADUhi dijjate puvvaM / pacchA 'tADetuM pI1, dehahitaTThAe~ dijjati se2|| 2383. iya bhavarogattassa vi, aNukUleNaM tu sAraNA puvvaM / pacchA paDikUleNa vi, paralogahitaTTha kAtavvA // 2384. ihaparaloge ya phalaM, viNItaviNayo aNuttaraM lbhti| saMviggAdiguNehiM, imehiM jutto mhaabhaagii|| 2385. saMviggo maddavito, amuI13 aNuyattao visesnnnnuu| ujjuttamaparitaMto, icchitamatthaM labhati" sAdhU // 2386. bohibhayasAvagAdisu5, gaNassa6 gaNiNo va accae ptte| icchaMti hatthatAlaM, kAlAicaraM7 va sajjaM vaa|| 1. viNayaNaM (b)| 10. osaha tti vibhaktilopAdauSadhamiti maMtavyam 2. yassa u gAhaNayA (bR 5107) / (bRTI pR. 1361) / 3. khaDugA (ba),khaduhA (tA, paa)| 11. tAlettumavI (bRttii)| 4. pheDiMto (b)| 12. 2382 evaM 2383-ye donoM gAthAeM bRhatkalpabhASya kI 5. puNa (bR 5108) / TIkA meM 'atrAyaM bRhadbhASyoktaH' ullekha ke sAtha (pa. 6. dussale (ba), chaMda kI dRSTi se 'dussile' pATha honA 1361) udadhata haiN| caahie| 13. amudI (lA, pA, ba), amutI (paMka 1241) / __7.sippaM ti makAro'lAkSaNikaH (bRbhaattii)| 14. labhaI (tA), lahai (bR5110)| 8. vAghAte (mu, pA, laa)| 15. bohikateNabhayAdisu (bR5111)| ..Naya madhuraNicchayA te,Na hoMti esevihaM uvamA (bR5109)| 16.4 (laa)| 17. 'ivaraM (mu)|

Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 242 jItakalpa sabhASya 2387. erisage AgADhe, bohigamAdIsu jiitsNdehe| jaM jassa tu sAmatthaM, so tu Na hAveti etthaM tu|| 2388. kuNamANo vi hu karaNaM', katakaraNo Neva dosmbbheti| appeNa bahu' icchati, visuddhamAlaMbaNo smnno|| 2389. Ayariyassa viNAse, gacche ahavA vi kula gaNe sNdhe| paMciMdiyavoramaNaM, pi kAtu nitthAraNaM kujjA // 2390. evaM tu kareMteNaM, avvocchittI katA tu titthmmi| jai vi sarIrAvAyo, taha vi ya ArAdhago so * u|| 2391. jo puNa sai sAmatthe, vijjAtisatI va ahava saariire| erisage AgADhe, hAveMtoM virAdhago' bhnnito|| 2392. etaM hatthAyAlaM, hatthAlaMbaM imaM muNetavvaM / dukkheNa abhidutANaM, jaM sattANaM parittANaM / / 2393. asive purovarodhe, emAdI vaisasesu abhibhuutaa| saMjAtapaccayA khalu, aNNesu ya evmaadiisu|| 2394. maraNabhaeNa'bhibhUte, te NAtuM 'tehiM vAvi bhaNitA tu"| paDimaM kAuM majhe, ciTThati maMte parijaveMto / 2395. etaM hatthAlaMba, hatthAdANaM ao paraM vocchN| jo atthaM uppAe, NimittamAdI imaM NAtaM // 2396. ujjeNI ussaNNaM, do vaNiyA pucchiUNa aayriyN| 'vavahAraM vavaharaMti'", taM tAhe tesi so sAhe // 2397. tassa ya bhagiNIputto, bhogahilAsI tu muMcate liNg| to aNukaMpA bhaNatI, kiM kAhisi taM viNa'ttheNaM // 1. kaDaNaM (lA, mu)| 2. bahU (b)| 3. rAhago (b)| 4. bR5112| 5. devataM vuvAsaMte (65113), vAvi bhaNiyatthe (taa)| 6. pucchiyaM (laa)| 7. jaM jAhe bhaMDamagghati (tA, ba, laa)| 8. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.2, kathA sN.58| 9. bhoga ahi' (tA, ba, laa)|

Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-87 243 2398. to vacca te vaNIe, bhaNAhi atthaM payacchahA majhaM / teNA''gaMtuM bhaNito, to tesiM beti aha ekko|| 2399. katto attho amhaM?, kiM sauNI rUvae ihaM hagatI? / bIo caMgeri bharettu, Niggato NaulayANaM' tu|| 2400. giNhasu jAvaiehiM, kajjaM tI gahita teNa jaav'ttttho| - bitiyammi hAyaNammI, kiM giNhAmo? tti te beMti // 2401. bhaNito sauNi hagaMto, taNa-kaTuM vtth-ruut-kppaase| Neha-gula-dhaNNamAdI, aMto Nagarassa ThAvehi // 2402. bitio ya tahiM bhaNito, savvAdANeNa giNha tnnktttth| 'NagarabahiddhA ThAvaya, gahite NavariM5 ca vaasaasuN| 2403. chaiesuM6 gehesuM, palitteM daTuM tato u taM NagaraM / .. taNakaTThANaM puMjo, rUvayapuMjo tu so jaato|| 2404. daDDamitarassa savvaM, tAhe so gaMtu bhaNati AyariyaM / ucchAio aho'haM, kiha va Na NAtaM samaM tubbhe? // 2405. kiM sauNigA nimittaM, hagaMti amhaM? ti bhaNati nnemittii| hoti kayAi0 'taha'NNaha' 19, ruTuM NAtuM tao khaame|| 2406. emAdiNimittehiM, uppAe 'tthammi atthadANa bhve| so erisago puriso, abbhuTejjA jai kyaai|| 2407.. tassa tu Na uvaDhavaNAra, tammi3 khettammi jAva sNcikkhe| esa cciya aNavaTTho, ja'NuvaTThavaNA tahiM khette // 1. Natula" (tA, b)| 2. to (mu), vI (laa)| 3. bemi (b)| 4. rUtaM (pA), rUva (tA, laa)| 5. Navari (laa)| 6. ThaiesuM (ba, mu)| 7. aivamahagyo (pA, mu)| 8. jo (ba, laa)| 9. bhaNita (laa)| 10. kaiyAi (tA, laa)| 11. taha aNNaha (b)| 12. hu uvaThavaNA (lA, paa)| 13. tammi (b)| 14. kkhaM (tA, ba, laa)|

Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 244 - jItakalpa sabhASya 2408. NetUNa aNNakhettaM, tassa uvaTThAvaNA tu kAtavvA! tahi~ NovaTThA khette, kiM kAraNa? bhaNNatI sunnsu|| 2409. puvvabbhAsA bhAsejja, kiMci gorava siNeha bhayato vaa| Na sahati parissahaM pi ya, NANe kaMDuvva kacchullo // 2410. teNa tu tahiyaM thANe, Na hu detI tassa bhAvaliMga tu| dejjA va kAraNammI, asivomAdIsu tappihiti // 2411. Na ya muccati asahAo, tahiyaM puTTho tu bhaNati viisriyN| ahavA vi uttimaDhe, dejjAhI liMga ttthev|| 2412. evaM tA osaNNe, gihatthe puNa dvvbhaavliNgaaii| doNNi vi 'Na vi" dijjaMtI, dijjejja va uttimtttthmmi|| 2413. evaM atthAdANe, je puNa sesA havaMti. annvtttthaa| sAhammi-aNNadhammiyateNAdI te u bhayaNijjA / / 2414. kA puNa bhayaNA etthaM?, AhAre uvahiteNa accitte| lahugo lahugA gurugA, aNavaThThappo va aadesaa|| 2415. kaha puNa AdeseNaM, aNavaTTho hotimaM 'NisAmeha / aNuvaramaMto kIrati, ahavA ussaNNadoso tu|| 2416. ahavA bhikkhU pAvati, etesu padesu tividha pacchittaM / NavamaM puNa boddhavvaM, abhisege sUriNo dsmN|| 2417. tullammi vi avarAdhe, tullamatullaM ca dijjate doNhaM / pAraMcie vi navamaM, 'abhisega gurussa paarNcii'|| 2418. ahavA abhikkhasevI, aNuvaramaM pAvatI gaNI nvmN| pAvaMti mUlameva tu, abhikkhapaDiseviNo sesA // 1. 2406-08 taka kI tIna gAthAoM ke sthAna para bR 3. tA aura pA prati meM gAthA kA pUrvArddha nahIM hai| (5118) meM nimna gAthA hai 4.4 (laa)| eyAriso u puriso, aNavaTuppo u so sdesmmi| 5.4 (paa)| NetUNa aNNadesaM, ciTThauvaTThAvaNA tss|| 6. gaNissa guruNo u taM ceva (bR 5126) / 2.bR 5119, isa gAthA kA pA prati meM kevala 'puvvabbhAsA' 7. sevaNA (tA, laa)| itanA hI saMketa mAtra hai| 8.bR5127|

Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-88-93 245 2419. atthAdANe tatio, aNavaTTho khettao smkkhaato| gacche ceva vasaMtA, nijjUhijaMti avasesA // abhisego savvesu ya, bahuso paarNciyaavraadhesu| aNavaThThappAvattisu, pasanjamANo annegaasu|| 88 // 2420. abhisego ujjhAo, puNo puNo hoti bahusasaddo uu| pAraMciyAvarAhe, Avajjati savvasaddo tu|| 2421. aNavaThThappAvattI, u sevate Negaso tti bahuso tu| ___NaMtaragAdhAe so, aNavaThThappo tti kIrati tu|| 2422. juttaM tAva'NavaDhe, dijjati aNavaTThameva abhisege| pAraMciyAvarAdhe, patte kiha pAvatI navamaM? // 2423. bhaNNati jaha Navadasame, AvaNNassAvi bhikkhuNo muulN| dijjati tahA'bhisege, paraM padaM hoti NavamaM tu|| kIrati aNavaTuppo, so liMgakkhettakAlato tvo| liMgeNa davva bhAve, bhaNito pvvaavnnaa'nnriho|| 89 // appaDivirayosaNNo, Na bhaavliNgaariho'nnvtthtthppo| jo jeNa jattha dUsati, paDisiddho tattha so khette||90|| jattiyamettaM kAlaM, tavasA u jahaNNageNa chmmaasaa| saMvaccharamukkosaM, AsAyai' jo jinnaadiinnN|| 91 // vAsaM bArasavAsA, paDisevI 'kAraNeNa savve5 vi| thovaM thovataraM vA, vaheja muMceja vA savvaM // 92 // vaMdati Na ya vaMdigjati, parihAratavaM suduccaraM crti| saMvAso se kappati, NAlavaNAdINi sesaanni|| 93 // 2424. parapakkha sapakkhe vA, Na vi virato teNagAdidosehiM / appaDivirato ahavA, hatthAyAlAdisu pdesu|| 1.sesA 3 (bR5128)| 2.vi (laa)| 3. uvaNyAo (mu, b)| 4. AsAtI (b)| 5. kAraNe tu savve (pA, mu)| 6. mucvejja (mu, paa)|

Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 246 jItakalpa sabhASya 2425. osaNNamAdiyA tU, aNuvaratA dosa liMgasahitA uu| aNavaThThappA te U, kAtavvA bhAvaliMgeNaM // 2426. kAlatoM aNavaThThappo, aNauvaratadosa jattiyaM kaalN| so aNavaTTho kIrati, jattiyamettaM tagaMre kAlaM // 2427. tavaaNavaTTho duvidho, AsAyaNayAya' hoti pddisevii| ekkekko vi ya duvidho, jahaNNago ceva ukkoso|| 2428. tavaaNavaTTho''sAyaNa, jahaNNa chammAsa vrismukkosN| ke puNa AsAeMtI?, jiNamAdI jA mahiDDIyaM / / 2429. paDisevI aNavaTTho, jahaNNa varisaM tu baarsukkosaa| kiM puNa paDisevati tU?, teNNAdIyA padA savve // 2430. kAraNamAdipadA tU, uvari vocchiMsu ahuNa parihAraM / vaMdaNamAdI ya padA, samAsato haM imaM vocchaM / 2431. pariharaNaM parihAro, AlAvaNamAdi dasahi tu padehiM / sehAdie vi vaMdati, so puNa Na vi vaMdaNijjo tu|| 2432. kerisaguNasaMjutto, aNavaTTho kIratI? imaM sunnsu| saMghataNa-viriya-Agama-suttattha-vidhIya uvaveto / 2433. uvarimatigasaMghataNo, savvaguNo kevalaM ajitnnido| dejjA se savvatavaM, aNavaTuM vAvi paarNcii|| 2434. navadasapuvvakatattho, saDDho iva uggmdhitiktkrnno| pariNAmasamaggo tti ya, aNavaThThappaM sa dAtavvaM / / 2435. evaM tu guNasamaggo, carittaseDhiM tu NaTTha bhiNNaM vaa| porANiyaguNaseDhiM, niravayavaM so tu pUreti // 2436. 'so vaMdati sehAdi vi, paggahitatavo jahA*6 jiNo cev| viharati bArasavarise', aNavaTThappo gaNe cev|| 1. isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM 'khettato gataM' kA ullekha . 5.dhitIya (ba, lA, mu)| 6. sehAI vaMdaMto paggahiyamahAtavo (ba 5135) / sa jA 2. gataM (b)| 2 dampa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM kAle tti gataM 'kA ullekha hai|

Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-93 247 2437. tassa ya parihAratavaM, paDivajjaMtassa kiirussggo| saMghADaThavaNabhIte, Asasaya samatthakaraNaM c|| 2438. kiM kAraNamussaggo?, bhaNNati sehANa jaannnntttthaae| bhayajaNaNaTThAya tahA, NiruvassaggaTThayA ceva' / 2439. kappadvito. ahaM te, aNuparihArI ya esa 'gIto te 2 / puvvaM kataparihAro, 'tassa'sati'NNo'2 vi daDhadeho / 2440. esa tavaM paDvijjati, Na kiMci Alavati mA pa' AlavahA~ / attaTThaciMtagassA, vAghAto bhe Na kAtavvo // 2441. tAhe ya pariharijjati, gaccheNaM so ya pariharati gcchN| apariharaMtA''rovaNa, dasahi~ padehiM imehiM tu|| 2442. AlAvaNa paDipucchaNa, pariyadRTThANa vaMdaNaga mtte| paDilehaNa saMghADaga, bhattadANa saMbhuMjaNA ceva // 2443. 'jA saMghADo tAva* tu, lahago mAso 'tu hoti gacchassa20 / lahugA ya bhattadANe, saMbhuMjaNa hot'nnugghaataa|| 2444. saMghADago tu jAva u, gurugo mAso dasaNha tu pdaannN| 'bhattassa dANa11 saMbhuMjaNe ya parihArige gurugaa| 2445. kitikammaM ca paDicchati, pariNa 'paDipuccha deti ya gurU se2| so vi ya gurumuvaciTThati, udaMtamavi pucchito kahate2 // 2446. evaM tU ThavaNAe, ThaviyAe~ bhayaM tu ksstuvvjje| kiha nu mae ekkeNaM, Nitthariyavvettio kAlo? // 1. isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'ussaggo tti' kA ullekha hai| 8. vya 550, bR 5137,5598, ni 2881 / 2. te gIo (ni)| 9. saMghADago u jAva (bR 5599), 3."titaro (vya 548), sayaNNo (ni 2879) / saMghADagAo jAva (ni 2882) / .4.isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM saMghADe tti gataM' kA 10.dasaNha u padANaM (bR, vya 551) / ullekha hai| 11. bhattapayANe (vya 552,ni 2883) / 5.5 (vya 549), yahAM'Na' vAkyAlaMkAra ke artha meM prayukta hai| 12. cchaNaM pi se deti (vya 553, ni 2884) / 6. vaha (vya, ni 2880) / 13. kahato (tA, pA, ba, lA),sabhI pratiyoM meM isa gAthA ke * 7.15597 / bAda 'ThavaNe tti gataM' kA ullekha hai|

Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 248 jItakalpa.sabhASya 2447. tAhe AsAsetI, Ayario mA hu eva taM biibhe| aNuparihArI esa ya, ahavA' 'kappaTThito eso'2 // 2448. jaM kiMci pADipucchaM, taM savva mae samaM krejjaahi| hiMDihisI bhikkhaM pi ya, aNaparihArINa taM saddhiM // 2449. eva bhaNito tu saMto, AsAsati' taM ca tAheM nnitthrti| kiha puNa hoAsAso?, bhaNNati iNamo NisAmehi // 2450. jaha koi agaDapaDito, jai bhaNNati esa hA! mtovrto| to muMcati aMgAI, pacchA maratI ya so tAhe // 2451. aha puNa bhaNNati evaM, mA bIhasu esa ANiyA rjjuu| uttArijjasi / evaM, AsAso se havati tAhe // 2452. evaM NadivubbhaMte, rAyA ruTTho va kAsatI hojjaa| so vi jai viNaTTho si tti bhaNNate to viraaejjaa|| 2453. aha bhaNNati mA bIbhe, rAyA asamikkhite akajje vaa| Na vi kiMci karei ttI, moijjehisi va Asasati // 2454. evAsAso tassa vi, hotI AsAsiyassa sNtss| ___iya paDivaNNo so U, vahati hu uggaM tavokammaM // 2455. to uggeNa taveNaM, so jAhe khaamdubblsriiro| Na tarejjuTThANAdI, kAuM. tAhe imaM bhaNati // 2456. udvejja NisIejjA, bhikkhaM hiMDejjara bhaMDagaM pehe| 'kuvitapiyabaMdhavo viya, tusiNI saMghADoM to kAre'12 // 2457. bitiyapada aNNagacchA, pesejjA vaMdaNaM ayaannNto| gelaNNe ubhayassa va, kujjA karaNijja jtnnaae|| 1. ahava (pA, laa)| 2. kappaTThitI esA (mu)| 3. AsasatI (tA, laa)| 4. kiM (lA, paa)| 5. mehiM (mu, paa)| 6. uttarejjasi (taa)| 7. ti (pA, laa)| 8. AsAsa (ba), AsatI (tA, laa)| 9. isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM AsAso tti gataM' kA ullekha hai| 10. "ejja (mu)| 11. geNhejja (ni 2885) / 12. dhavassa va karoti itaro ca tasiNIo (ni)|

Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-93,94 249 2458. gacchillayA 'gurussa u", guru aNuparihArige smppeNti| __ aNuparihArI parihAriyassa deMtesa' jataNA tu|| 2459. so vA karegja tesiM, AgADha paraMpareNa emev| guruNo egAgissa va, aNNa'satIe karejjAhi // 2460. tAhe NitthiNNatavo, kulAdikajje va tappito jo tu| uvaThAvaNa tassa bhave, keI gihivesa kAUNaM // 2461. gihivesamakAUNaM, uvaTThaveMte u hoti cugurugaa| ANAdiNo ya dosA, pAvati ahavA ime dose // 2462. varaNevatthaM ege, hANavivajjamavare juvalamattaM / parisAmajjhe dhammaM, suNejja kahaNA puNo dikkhA // 2463. kiM tassa tu gihivesaM?, kiM varaNevattha? kiM va juyalaM tu?| kiM vA parisAmajjhe, dhammo seM kahijjate tassa? // 2464. obhAmito Na kuvvati, puNo vi so tArisaM atiiyaarN| hoti bhayaM 'sehANa ya'6, 'gihibhUte 'dhammayA" cev|| . titthagara pavayaNa sutaM, AyariyaM gaNadharaM mhiddddiiyN| AsAeMto bahuso, AbhiNiveseNa paarNcii||94|| 2465. kiha puNa AsAetI?, avaNNavAyAi vayati jaM tesiN| kerisao tu avaNNo?, bhaNNai iNamo NisAmehi // 2466. pAhuDiyaM uvajIvati', jANato kiM vva. bhuMjate bhog?| 'ajutaM ca itthititthaM", atikakkhaDa 'desitA cariyA12 // 1.4 (laa)| 2.deMtesu (b)| 3. 'jjAhi (laa)| 4. keyI (paa)| 5. jugala' (vya 1207) / 6. sesANaM (vya 1208) / 7.gihirUve dhammatA (vya), isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM 'aNavaTuppe tti gataM' kA ullekha hai| 8. titthaM (paa)| 9. aNumaNNati (bR 4976) / 10. va (mu, bR)| 11. thItitthaM pi ya vuccati (b)| 12. desaNA yAvi (b)|

Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 250 jItakalpa sabhASya 2467. aNNaM va evamAdI, avi paDimAsu vi tilogmhitaannN| jai bhaNati' kIsa kIrati, mallAlaMkAramAdIyaM? // 2468. jo vi paDirUvaviNayo, taM savvaM avitahaM akuvvNto| vaMdaNa-thutimAdIyaM, titthagarAsAyaNA esA // 2469. akkosatajjaNAdisu', saMghamahikkhivati saMghapaDiNIe / aNNe vi atthi saMghA, siyAla-NaMtikka-DhaMkAdI // 2470. kAyA vayA ya te cciya, te ceva pamAda appamAdA y| mokkhAhikAriyANaM, jotisavijjAhi' kiM ca puNo? // 2471. iDDi-rasa-sAtagurugA, parovadesujjatA jahA mNkhaa| attaTThaposaNaratA, 'AyariyA jaha diyA cev'1|| 2472. abbhujjataM vihAraM, deseMti paresi symudaasiinnaa| uvajIvaMti ya 'iDDiM, NIsaMgA'12 mo tti ya bhaNaMti3 // 2473. gaNahara eva mahiDDI, mahAtavassI va vAdimAdI vaa| titthagarapaDhamasIsA", AdiggahaNeNa gahitA vaa|| 2474. sA duha dese savve, desammI egdesmaadiiyaa| jaM vayati savva deso, savvesiM vAvi svveso|| 2475. titthakaraM saMghaM vA, deseNaM vAvi ahava savveNaM / AsAeMte carimaM, sesesuM catugurU dese|| 1. bhaNNati (paa)| tti gataM' kA ullekha hai| 2. ba (4977) meM gAthA kA uttarArdha isa prakAra hai- 8. mappa (bu 4979) / paDirUvamakuvvaMto, pAvati pAraMciyaM ThANaM / 9. "jjAsu (bu), 'sajoNIhiM (bR 1303) / 3. va (laa)| 10. isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM 'sute tti gataM' kA 4. isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM 'titthagare tti gataM' kA ullekha hai| ullekha hai| 11. poseMti diyA va appANaM (bR 4980) / 5. akkosa-tajjaNAisa tti vibhakti vyatyayAda Akroza- 12. riddhiM nissaMgA (ba 4981) / tarjanAdibhiH (bRbhaattii)| 13. isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM Ayarie tti gataM' kA 6. *NIto (bR 4978) / ullekha hai| 7. DhaMkANaM (ba), isa gAthA ke bAda sabhI pratiyoM meM 'pavayaNe 14. sissA (bR 4982) /

Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-94,95 251 2476. savve vA''sAeMto, pAvati pAraMcitaM tu so ThANaM / ___ etthaM puNa sacarittI, dese savve ya acrittii|| 2477. titthagarapaDhamasIsaM', ekkaM 'vI sAdayaMtoM'2 paarNcii| atthasseva jiNiMdo, pabhavo 'suttassa so jeNaM 2 // 2478. AsAyaNapAraMcI, emeso vaNNito smaasennN| paDisevaNapAraMcI, etto vocchaM samAseNaM / / jo ya saliMge duTTho, kasAyavisaehiM rAyavahago y| rAyaggamahisipaDisevago ya bahuso pagAso y|| 95 // 2479. paDisevaNapAraMcI, tiviheso vaNNito tu suttmmi| duTThAdIhi~ padehiM, samAsato haM pavakkhAmi // 2480. duTTho ya pamatto yA, aNNoNNAsevaNApasatto u| etesi vibhAgaM tU, vocchAmi jahakkameNeva // 2481. duvidho ya hoti duTTho, kasAyaduTTho ya visayaduTTho y| duvidho kasAyaduTTho, sapakkha-parapakkha-catubhaMgo // 2482. sAsavaNAle muhaNaMtage ya ulugacchi sihariNI cev| ete. sapakkhaduTThA, 'etesi parUvaNA iNamo" // 2483. sAsavaNAle 'laddhaM, guru chaMdiya khaiya savvitara kodho 10 / khAmaNa aNuvasamaMte, gaNI Thavetta'NNahi prinnnnaa2|| 2484. pucchaMtamaNakkhAte, socca'NNatoM gaMtu kattha se sarIraM? / 'guru puvvakahita 'dAiya5, 'paDiyaraNaM daMtabhaMjaNayA'16 // 1. sissaM (bR 4984) / 2. pA''sAdayaMtu (b)| 3. so jeNa suttassa (bR)| 4.4 (tA, laa)| 5. tu.bR 4985 / 6. ya (tA), 4 (paa)| 7.6 4986, paMka 451, ni 3681 / 8. eso (bR 4987) / 9. parapakkhe hoti Negavidho (b)| 10.chaMdaNa guru savvaM bhujeM etareM kovo (bR4988,ni 3683) / 11. gaNiM (b)| 12. tu. paMka 453, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.59| 13. dehaM (paMka 454) / 14. guruNA puvvaM kahite (paMka 454, ni 3684) / 15. 'dAtaNa (bR 4989) / 16. caraNa daMtavaho (paMka, ni)|

Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 253 jItakalpa sabhASya 2485. muhaNaMtagamAloyaNa, ANiyamukkosa gahita guruNA y| kuviteNa NisI gaMtuM, galae laio ya pAsutto' / 2486. sammUDheNitareNa vi, galae laio u to matA do vi| aNNo puNa sivvaMto, atthamite guruhi~ aha bhnnito|| 2487. atthamitammi vi sivvasi, ulugasaricchacchi to vade rusito| tuha ukkhaNAmi' acchI, khAmijaMto vi Na. vi pasie / 2488. to Thavita gaNiM gacche, bhattapariNNaM kareti annnngnne| ___jaha paDhamo Navari ihaM, ulugacchIu tti DhokeM ti // 2489. avaro vi sihariNIe, chaMdiya savvAiyaM to uggirnnaa| tattheva tU pariNNA, Na gacchatI Navara aNNatthaM // 2490. jamhA ete dosA, tamhA Na vi geNhitavvagaM gurunnaa| egasseva - tu savvaM, annnnaayaayaarsiilss|| 2491. gahaNammi vidhI iNamo, jai gahitA mattagA tu savvehiM / tesi NimaMteMtANaM, alAhi pajjatamo beMti // 2492. NibbaMdhe thovathovaM, savvesiM geNhate NaH egss| savvesiM pi Na geNhati, bitiyAdeseNa gahitaM pi|| 2493. gurubhattimaM jo 'ya maNANukUlo", so giNhatI NissamaNissayo vaa| tasseva so geNhati NetaresiM, alabbhamANammi va thoba thovN|| 2494. sati 'lAbhammi va" gehati, itaresiM jANiUNa nnibbNdh| muMcati ya0 sAvasesaM, jANati uvayArabhaNitaM c|| 1.kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.2, kathA sN.60| 4. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.61| 2. akkhaNAmi (taa)| 5. tu. paMka 457, tu.7 4992, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM 3. yahAM chaMda kI dRSTi se 'pasIe' ke sthAna para 'pasie' pATha pari. 2, kathA sN.62| hai, gA. 2487 tathA 2488-ina donoM gAthAoM ke sthAna 6. vA (b)| para ba (4991) tathA paMka (456) meM nimna gAthA milatI 7. hiyayANa' (bu 5000) / 8. thovA (laa)| atthaMgae vi sivvasi, ulugacchI ! ukkhaNAmi te acchii| 9. laMbhammi vi (bR5001)| paDhamagamo navari ihaM, ulugacchIu tti ddhokketi|| 10.va (taa)|

Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-95 253 2495. gurusaMsaTTavvaritaM', bAlAdasatIya maMDaliM jaati| 'jo aNNAyaramattaga, gilANabhuttuvvaritte vi|| 2496. sesANaM saMsaTuM, na chubbhatI mNddliipddigghe| pattega gahita chubbhati, ubbhAsaNa' laMbha mottuunnN|| 2497. pAhuNagaTThA va targa', dharettu atibAhaDaM vigiNcNti| iti gahaNabhuMjaNavidhI, 'avidhIgahaNeNa dosete // 2498. ete sapakkhaduTThA, parapakkheM udAyimAragAdIyA / parapakkhasapakkhammi ya, pAlakkAdI muNetavvA / 2499. pAlakko tu purohita, khaMdagapamuhANa jeNa paMca staa| puTviM virAhiteNaM, jaMte pIlAvitA jatiNo" // 2500. muNisuvvayatitthammI, vAdeNa parAito sa puTviM tu| . khaMdaga raNNo tAhe, pAvo sa pdosmaavnnnno|| 2501. parapakkho parapakkhe, rAyAdI abhimarA jahA keii| vadhapariNatA va vahagA, bhaNitA cattAri dudrute|| 2502. etesi catuNDaM pI, pacchittamahAvidhiM pvkkhaami| je sAsavaNAlAdI, liMgavivego bhave tesiN|| 2503. 'jo vi sapakkho rAyAdiyANa vadhapariNato va vahago vA12 / so liMgatoM pAraMcI, jo vi ya parivaDate' taM tu|| 2504. saNNI va asaNNI vA, jo 'parapakkhe sapakkheM duTTho tu| tassa NisiddhaM liMgaM, atisesI vAvi 'se dejjA'15 // 1. guruNo bhuttuvva (bR5002)| 2. paNa sesaMgagahitaM gilANamAdINa taM diti (b)| 3. sesANa (pA, laa)| 4. 'hataM (laa)| 5. patte gahitaM (ba, mu)| 6. obhA' (bR 5003) / 7.vayaM (taa)| 8.iha (bR5004)| 9. avidhIeN ime bhave dosA (bR)| 10. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.2, kathA sN.63| 11. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.64| 12. rAyavadhAdipariNato, ahavA vi havejja rAyavahao tu __ (bR 4994) / 13. parikakRtI (bR)| 14. duTTho hoti tU sapakkhammi (bR 4995) / 15. dijjAhi (b)|

Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 254 jItakalpa sabhASya .. 2505. parapakkho parapakkhe, rAyAmAdIpaduTThoM jo vi bhve| tassa sadeseM Na kappati, kappati aNNammi uvsNte|| 2506. eso kasAyaduTTho, visayapaduTuM idANi vocchaami| tassa vi sapakkhaparapakkhato ya catubhaMga taha cev|| 2507. saMjati kappaThiteM paDhamoM, sejjAtari aNNatitthiNI biio| parapakkhe saMjatIe~, ubhayaparo hoti u catuttho / 2508. liMgeNa liMgiNIe, saMpatti jai nigacchatI paavo| nirayAugaM NibaMdhati, 'AsAyaNao abohI y|| 2509. liMgeNa liMgiNIe, saMpattiM jo nigacchatI' paavo| savvajiNANa'jjAo, saMgho AsAdito teNaM // 2510. pAvANaM pAvataro, 'daguNa Na vaTTae hu saahuunnN"| jo jiNapuMgavamuI, NamiUNa tameva dhariseti // 2511. saMsAramaNavayaggaM, jAti-jarA-maraNa-vedaNApauraM / pAvamalapaDalachannA, bhamaMti muddAdharisaNeNaM // 2512. eso paDhamagabhaMgo, pAraMciyamettha hoti pacchittaM / bitiyagabhaMgammi tahA, aNuvarayammI bhave carimaM // 2513. jatthuppajjati doso, kIrati pAraMcio sa tamhA tu / so puNa 'sevi asevI'', gItamagItoM va emeva // 2514. 'vasahi-NivesaNa-vADaga, sAhI taha gAma desa rajje y| kula gaNa saMghe NijjUhaNAe~ pAraMcio hoti // 2515. uvasaMto vi samANo, vArijjati tesu tesu ThANesu / haMdi hu puNo vi dosaM, taTThANA''sevaNA kuNati / / 2516. jesu viharaMti tAo, vArijjati Navara tesu ThANesu / ____ paDhamagabhaMge tAI", sesesu vi tAi~ tthaannaaii| 1. saMpattI (ni 1690) / 2. mUDho (ni)| 3. yaNa dIhasaMsArI (ni)| 4.NiyacchatI (bR 5008) / 5. divi'bbhAse vi so Na vaTTati hu (bR 5009) / . 6. bR5010| 7. sevImasevI (bR5011)| 8. uvassaya kule nivesaNa vADaga sAhi (bR5012)| 9. bR5013| 10. evaM (bR5014)|

Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-95,96 255 2517. etthaM puNa adhigAro, paDhamagabhaMgeNa ubhayadudveNa / uccAritasarisAI, sesAiM vikovnntttthaae|| 2518. iti esa abhihito tU, ubhayapaduTTho ya rAyavadhago y| rAyaggamahisipaDisevago u ahuNA imo hoti|| 2519. rAyassa mahAdevI, ahavA jA jassa hoti iTThA tu| sA tassa hoti aggA, agga pahANa tti egaTThA // 2520. taM paDisevati jo tU, puNo puNo hoti bahusasaddo tu| logapagAso ahavA, so pAvati carimaThANaMre tu|| 2521. cassaddA aNNANa vi, jA iTThA sA hu' tesi hoaggaa| juvarAyAdIyANaM, tesiM pi jaheva rAissa / / 2522. itaramahilAsu carimaM, Na vijjatI kIsa? eva codeti| bhaNNati bahuyA'vAyA, itarAsuM. appaNo cev|| 2523. rAyassa aggamahisIe~ appaNo kula gaNe va saMghe vaa| patthArAdI dosA, pAgatamahilAsu tasseva // 2524. vatalovoM sarIre vA, dosA' Na hu kul-gnnaadiptthaaro| ___eteNa kAraNeNaM, itarAsu Na hoti carimapadaM / - 2525. dudveso pAraMcI, bhaNito ahuNA pamatta vocchaami| so kalusa vikaha viyaDe, iMdiya-NiddA ya paMcavidhe // 2526. kodhAdi cauha kalusA, vikahA puNa itthimAdiyA ctuhaa| puvvabbhAsA viyaDaM, iMdiya soyAdie paNagaM / 2527. poggala modaga 'pharusaga, daMte'" vaDasAlabhaMjaNe ceva / . 'thINaddhIAharaNA, vocchAmi vibhaagmetesiN|| - 1.duviha duDhe vI (bR5015)| 6. pharusagazabdena samayaprasiddhayA kumbhakAro'bhidhIyate 2.hANaM (tA, pA, laa)| (vibhaamhettii)| 3.6(laa)| .. 7. bhaMte (tA, ba, lA), daMte pharusaga (ni 135, vibhA 235) / 8. sutte (bR5017) 1.sa.mAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'duTTapAraMcie tti gataM' kA 9. etehiM puNo tassA viviMcaNA hoti jataNAe (ba), ullekha hai| NiddapyamAde ete, AharaNA evamAdIyA (ni 135), "gamo tesiM (tA, laa)|

Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 256 jItakalpa sabhASya thINaddhimahAdoso', aNNoNNAsevaNApasatto y| carimaTThANAvattisu, bahuso ya pasajjate jo u||16|| 2528. jaha udagammi ghate vA, thINammI Novalabbhate kiNcii| idaM cittaM bhaNNati, taM thINaM teNa thiinnddhii|| 2529. pisitAsi puvvamahisaM, vigiMcita dissa tattha Nisi gNtuN| aNNaM hatuM khAyati', uvassayaM sesagaM Neti // 2530. modagabhattamaladdhaM, bhaMtu kavADe gharassa Nisi khaati| bhANaM ca bhare UNaM, AgatoM AvAsae viyaDe / 2531. avaro 'vi pharusamuMDo", maTTiyapiMDe va chiMdiuM siiseN| egate pavviMdhati', pAsuttANaM vigaDaNA y|| 2532. avaro vivADito9 mattahatthiNA purakavADa bhaMtUNaM12 / tassukkhaNittu daMte, vasahIbAhiM vigaDaNA y|| 2533. ubbhAmaga vaDasAleNa ghaTTito kei puvva" vnnhtthii| vaDasAlabhaMjaNA''NaNa5, 'ussaggA''loyaNa pabhAte'16 // 2534. tassodayakAlammI, havatI jaM kesavassa addhabalaM / Na vi deti aNatisesI, liMgaM avi kevalI hojjaa| 2535. NAtammi paNNavijjati, muya liMgaM Natthi tujjha cArittaM / desavata daMsaNaM vA, giNhasu icchaMta ramaNijja // 1. dosA (ba, mu)| 10. yA (pA), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.67| 2.viviMciyaM (tA, mu), vigacciyaM (bR 5018) / 11. vi ghADio (bR 5021) / 3. daTTa (ni 136) / 12. bhettUNa (ni 139) / 4. khaitaM (ni)| 13.tu (ni), kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.2, kathA sN.68| 5. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.65| / 14. puNa (pA, ba, laa)| 6. bhettu (ni 137) / 15. "Naya (ni 140) / 7.65019, kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.2, kathA sN.66| 16. "yaNA gose (65022), uvassayAloyaNa pabhAte (ni 140), 8. pharusaga muMDo (bR 5020, ni 138) / kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.69| 9. avayajjhai (bR), pADeti (ni)| 17. lammi (tA, mu)| zA

Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-97-100 257 2536. aha Necchati to saMgho, liMgaM haratI' Na' harati siM ego| ___ mA gacchejja padosaM, chaDDatta'sattIeN pAsuttaM / / 2537. Niddapamatto eso, pAraMcI liMgato smkkhaato| kuNamANa aNNamaNNaM, pAraMcIyaM ato vocchaM / / 2538. karaNaM tu aNNamaNNe, samaNANa Na kappatI suvihitaannN| kiha karaNa aNNamaNNe?, bhaNNati iNamo NisAmehi // 2539. AsayaposayasevI, keI purisA duvedagA hoti| tesiM liMgavivego, 'kAtavvo hoti NiyameNaM'2 // 2540. carimaM aMtaM bhaNNati, taM puNa pAraMciyaM ti NAtavvaM / 'pAraMciyAvarAhe, puNo puNo sajjate jo tu|| 2541. thINaddhimAdiyANaM, sohiM vocchaM puNo vi svvesiN| __ liMgAdINaM kamaso, ettha imA hoti gaahaao| so kIrati pAraMcI, liMgAo khettakAlato tvto| saMpADagapaDisevI, liMgAo thINagiddhI y|| 97 // vshi-nnivesnn-vaaddg-saahi-nniyog-pur-desrjjaao| khettAo pAraMcI, kula-gaNa-saMghAlayAo vA // 98 // jatthuppaNNo doso, uppajjissati va jattha nnaauunnN| tatto tatto kIrati, khettAo khettpaarNcii|| 99 // jattiyamettaM kAlaM, tavasA pAraMciyassa upa sa ev| kAlo duvigappassa vi', aNavaThThappassa jo'bhihito|| 100 // 2542. AsAtaNa paDisevaNa, duha aNavaTThammi jo bhave kaalo| pAraMcie vi so ceva, hoti 'ukkosaga jahaNNo" / 1. harati (ba, laa)| 2.Ne (laa)| 3. bitiyapadaM rAyapavvaite (bR 5026), isa gAthA ke bAda pratiyoM meM 'aNNoNNasevaNe tti gataM' kA ullekha hai| 4. pADaga (laa)| 5. ya (b)| 6.vi (laa)| 7. ti (taa)| 8. samajaha (lA), pA prati meM gAthA kA uttarArdha nahIM hai|

Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 258 jItakalpa sabhASya 2543. pAraMciyA u ete, tiNNi vi sAmaNNato viNiddiTThA / etto jora jArisao, visesametesi~ vocchaami|| 2544. duDhe ya pamatte yA, aNNoNNAsevaNApasatte y| etesiM tiNhaM pI, visesmettopvkkhaami|| 2545. tahiyaM tu visayaduTTho, sapakkhaparapakkhato va jo hojjaa| so kIrati pAraMcI, khetteNaM tU Na liMgeNaM // 2546. aNuvaramaMto kIrati, seso NiyameNa liNgpaarNcii| khetteNa ya liMgeNa ya, pAraMcI abhihitA ete|| 2547. kiM ete cciya bhedA, pAraMcIe udAhu aNNe vi?| bhaNNati tavapAraMcI, aNNo vi hu keriso sa khlu?|| 2548. iMdiyapamAdadosA, jo tU avarAhamuttamaM ptto| sabbhAvasamAuTTo, jai ya guNA se ime hoMti // 2549. vairosahasaMghataNo, dhitIya jo vjjkuddusaamaanno| Navamassa tatiyavatthu, sutta'tthehiM ca jo'hiito|| 2550. khuDDagasIhatavAdIhi~ bhAvito jo ya iMdiyakasAe / nigghettUNa samattho, pavayaNasAraM abhigtttho|| 2551. 'nijjUhitassa asubho, tilatusametto vi jassa Na ya bhaavo| nijjUhaNAe~ ariho, sese NijjUhaNA Natthi // 2552. eyaguNasaMpautto, pAvati 'pAraMciyaM tu so- ThANaM / eyaguNavippamukke, tArisagammI bhave mUlaM // 2553. pAraMciyaM tu pAvati, AsAeMto taheva pddisevii| ekkekko hoti duhA, jahaNNa ukkosago ceva // 1.x (laa)| 2. va sesa (tA, laa)| 3. puNa (bR5028)| 4. puNo (tA, ba, laa)| 5. gA. 2549 aura 2550 ke sthAna para bR (5029) meM nimna gAthA milatI hai saMghayaNa-viriya-Agama-suttattha-vihIe jo samaggo tu| tavasI niggahajutto, pavayaNasAre abhigtttho|| 6. "sAre (pA, b)| 7.tilatusatibhAgamitto vi jassa asabho Na vijjatI bhaavo| (bR5030)| 8. ciyArihaM (bR 5031) /

Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-101 259 2554. AsAyaNA jahaNNo, chammAsukkosa bArasa tu maasaa| vAsaM bArasavAsA, paDisevI kAraNe bhaio // 2555. jai hojjA Ayario, to gaNaNikkhevamittiri kAtuM / gaMtUNaM aNNagaNe, davvAdisubhe vigaDaNA tuu|| egAgI khettabahiM, kuNati tavaM suvipulaM mhaastto| avaloyaNamAyarioM, patidiNamego kuNati tss|| 101 // 2556. oloyaNaM gavesaNamAyario kuNati niccakAlaM pi| 'khettabahiciTThiyassA, imeNa vidhiNA pavakkhAmi / 2557. 'ubhayaM pi" dAUNa sa pADipucchaM, voDhuM sarIrassa ya vttttmaanniN| .. AsAsaittANa tavokilaMtaM, tameva 'gacchaM puNareMti" theraa|| 2558. asahU suttaM dAtuM, do vi adAuM va gacchati page vi| saMghADo se bhattaM, pANaM cA''Neti maggeNaM // 2559. pAraMcitassa tahiyaM, taM vahamANassa hojja gelaNNaM / tAhe se paDikammaM, tehi payatteNa kAtavvaM // 2560. Aharati bhattapANaM, uvvattaNamAdiyaM pi se kuNati / sayameva gaNAdhivatI, 'veyAvaccaM jahatthAmaM // 2561. jo u uvehaM kujjA, Ayario keNaI pmaadennN| 'ArovaNa tassa bhave, gilANasuttammi jA bhaNitA'5 // 2562. aha puNa Na tarejja gurU, gaMtuM gelaNNamAdIhi~ thiyN| kAluNhe dubbaloM vA, kulAdikajjeNa va'NNeNa // 2563. 'abhisegaM to pese12, aNNaM gItaM va3 jo tahiM joggo| puTTho va apuTTho vA, 'so vi ya'14 dIveti taM kjjN|| 1. sevaoM (bR5032)| 2. bhatio (b)| 3. kuNate (taa)| 4. AloyaNa (taa)| 5. savyakAlaM (bR5036, vya 1211) / 6. uppaNe kAraNammiM, savvapayatteNa kAyavvaM (ba, vy)| 7. yammi (tA, lA, mu)| 8.khettaM samuveMti (bR 5039, vya 1214) / 9. saMghADaoM (bR5040)| 10. aha agilANo sayaM kuNati (bR 5038, vya 1213) / 11. ArovaNA u tassA, kAyavvA puvvaniddiTTA (bR 1983, 5037, vya 1075, 1212, ni 3084) / 12. pesei uvajjhAyaM (bR 5043) / 13. vva (ba, laa)| 14.sa cAvi (bR)|

Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 260 jItakalpa sabhASya 2564. so ya samattho hojjA, saMpADetumiha tassa kjjss| khIrAdiladdhijutto, vijjAdigaatisaehiM c|| 2565. jANaMtA mAhappaM, sayameva 'gurU vadaMti taM jogN"| atthi mama ettha visao, ajANae 'te va so2 beMti / / 2566. acchau mahANubhAvo', jahAsuhaM guNasayAgaro sNgho| gurugaM pi imaM kajjaM, maM pappa bhavissate lhugN|| 2567. abhidhANahetukusalo, bahUsu NIrAito vidusbhaasu| gaMtUNa rAyabhavaNaM, 'bhaNAimaM rAyadAridru" // 2568. paDihArarUvI! bhaNa rAyarUvI, tamicchate' saMjatarUvi dttuN| NivedaittANa sa patthivassa, jahiM Nivo tattha tagaM pvese|| 2569. taM pUyaittANa suhAsaNatthaM, pucchiMsu rAyA gtkouhllo| paNhe ugale asue kadAI', sa yAvi Aikkhati patthivassa // 2570. jArisagA 'sakkAdINa AyarakkhA'11 Na - tAriso eso| tuha rAya! dArapAlo, taM pi ya cakkINa pddiruuvii|| 2571. aTThArasasIlasahassadhAragA hoti sAdhuNo' ahyN| taM12 pati paDirUvittaM, atiyaarnnisevnnaaptto|| 2572. NijjUDho mi parIsara!, khete vi jatINa acchituM Na lbhe| atiyArassa visodhiM, pakaremi pamAdamUlassa" // 2573. 'dhammakahA AuTTANa pucchaNaM'15 dIvaNA ya kjjss| 'kiM puNa havejja kajjaM?, imehi~ hojjAhi egataraM'16 // 1. bhaNaMti ettha taM joggo (bR 5044, vya 1217) / 2. so va te (bR, vy)| 3. bhAgo (bR5045, vya 1218) / 4. aNirA' (mu)| 5. bhaNAti taM rAyadAraTuM (bR5046), bhaNAti taM rAyadAridvaM (vya 1219) / 6. rUviM (bR5047, vya 1220) / 7. taM icchate (vy)| 8. tA ya (bR, vy)| 9. kayAi (b)| 10. bR 5048, vya 1221 / / 11. AyarakkhA sakkAdINaM (bR5049, vya 1222) / 12. te (ba, laa)| 13. acchitaM (tA, ba, laa)| 14. vya 1224, bR5051| 15. kahaNA''uTTaNa AgamaNapucchaNaM (bR5052, vya 1225) / 16.vIsajjiyaMti ya mae, hAsussalito bhaNati rAyA (ba, vy)|

Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-101-103 261 2574. vAdaparAyaNakuvito, cetiyataddavva sNjtiighnne| "NivvisayAdi catuNha vi, kajjANa havejja egataraM" // 2575. saMgho Na labhati kajja, laddhaM kajjaM mhaannubhaavennN| tubhaM ti visajjemI, so' vi ya saMgho tti pUeti // 2576. bhaNati ya rAyA saMgha, tubbhaM kajjaM karemi ahametaM / tubbhe vi kuNaha majjhaM, eyassetaM visajjeha // 2577. abbhatthito 'sayaM vA, raNNA" saMgho visajjate tuttttho| AdI majjha'vasANe, so yAvi 'havejja sohIe'6 // 2578. desaM va desadesaM, savvaM va vahejja ahava muNcenjaa| chabbhAgo se deso, dasabhAgo desadeso tu|| 2579. chammAsa pare bArasamAsANaM bArasaNha ya smaannN| ekke do do mAsA, cauvIsA hoti chbbhaago|| 2580. aTThArasa chattIsA, divasA chattIsameva varisaM c| . bAvattariM ca divasA, 'dasabhAgeNaM havejjA vA" // 2581. AsAyaNapAraMcI, jahaNNa . chammAsa mAsa chbbhaago| chabbhAgeNaM varise, do mAsA hoti NAtavvA // 2582. paDisevaNapAraMcI, varise do mAsa hoti chbbhaage| varisANa bArasahaM, mAsA catuvIsa chbbhaage|| 2583. dasabhAgeNa'TThArasa, divasA chaNhaM havaMti maasaannN| varisassa tu dasabhAge, divasA chattIsaiM hoMti // 2584. varisANa bArasaNhaM, varisaM bAvattari 'ca'horattA' / dasabhAgeNa havaMti hu, eso khalu desadeso tu|| 2585. evaM tassa tu saMgho, tuTTho desaM va desadesaM vaa| muMcejja vahejjA vA", ahavA savvaM va jhosejjA // 1.vyuttANa cauNha vi, kajjANa havejja aNNataraM (vya 1226) / 2.se (tA, lA, paa)| 15053, vya 1227 / 4.paraNNA sayaM vi (vya 1228,65054) / 7. dasabhAga vahejja bitio tu (bR5056)| 8. hoti (pA, laa)| 9. hojja va 'ho (taa)| 10. vva (pA, ba, laa)| 11. 4 (laa)| 6. doso dhuo hoi (b)|

Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 262 jItakalpa sabhASya . 2586. ahava agItaNimittaM, appariNAme' ya tassa vavahAraM / navaviha patthArettA, geNhasu etaM lahusabhatte / / 2587. hatthaM tu bhamADetuM, darisetuM NavavihaM pi vavahAraM / tAhe bhaNNati evaM, so gehasu lahusagaM etaM // aNavaTuppo tavasA, tavapAraMcI ya do vi vocchinnnnaa| . coddasapuvvadharammI, dhareMti sesA tu jA titthaM // 102 // 2588. pAraMciya aNavaTThA, tavasA AreNa bhddbaahuuo| vocchiNNA do tesiM, sesA tu dhareMti jA .titthaM // 2589. liMgeNa khetta kAle, dhareMti pAraMciyA'NavaTThA. je / liMgeNaM aNusajjati, duvve bhAve ya jA titthaM // iti' esa jItakappo, samAsato suvihitaannukNpaae| kahito deyo'yaM puNa, pattesu pricchitgunnesu||103|| 2590. iti esa aNaMtarato, uddivo hoti jItakappo tu| jItaM AyaraNijja, kappo puNa chavvidho innmo|| 2591. AjIviyadharaNAo, va ahava jItaM imaM muNetavvaM / jItassa tassa kappo, etthaM jo jItakappo so|| 2592. sAmatthe vaNNaNAe ya, chedaNe karaNe thaa| ovamme ahivAse ya, kappasaddo tu vaNNito // 2593. chedaNe vaNNaNe ceva, kappasaddo ihaM kto| jItassa vaNNaNA jItakappoM taha chedaNaM ceva // 2594. etassa jItakappassa, samAso iti ihaM munnetvvo| saMkhevo ya samAso, oho tti va hoti egaTThA // 2595. sobhaNavihI tu jesiM, sobhaNavihitA va suvihitA te tu| tesiM aNukaMpAe, kahito deyo ya pttesu|| 1. apari (laa)| 2. jo (laa)| 3. iya (laa)| 4. puNo (laa)| 5. 'taguNammi (laa)| 6. yacara (laa)|

Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pATha-saMpAdana-jI-103 263 2596. sutteNa vi attheNa vi, jo patto sa khalu jiitkppss| joggo bhaNito itaro, hoti ajogo tti nnaatvvo|| 2597. puNasaddo tu visesaNe, kinnu viseseti? titiNAdIyaM / ete tu visesetI, vivarItA hoMti pattA tu|| 2598. saMvigga'vajjabhIrU, pariNAmo jo ya hoti gItattho / AyariyavaNNamAdI, saMgahasIlo aparitaMto / / . 2599. mehAvI ya bahusuto, guruamuyI Niccamappamatto y| emAdiguNasamaggo, jItassa sa hoti patto tti // 2600. jaha tAva chejja' Nihase, avikovi suvaNNagaM muNetavvaM / taha avikArI jo khalu, AdI majjhe ya avasANe // 2601. evaM dejjA suparikkhitassa Na'nnassa jItavavahAraM / * aNarihadeMtA''rovaNa, ANAdI jaM ca paavihitii|| 2602. paMcamahavvayabhedo, chakkAyavadho ya tenn'nnunnnnaato| suhasIlaNIyagANaM, kahayati jo pavayaNarahassaM // 2603. Ame ghaDe NihittaM, jahA' jalaM taM ghaDaM vinnaaseti| iya siddhatarahassaM, appAhAraM vinnaaseti|| 2604. marejja saha vijjAe, kAle NaM Agate viduu| apattaM tu Na vAejjA, pattaM ca Na vimANae / - 2605. bitiyapade vAejjA, addhANAdIhi~ kaarnnjjaate| bahuso tappissati vA, veyAvaccAdiNA amhaM / / 2606. appaggaMtha mahattho, iti eso vaNNito samAseNaM / paMcamao vavahAro, nAmeNaM jItakappo tti // 2607. kappa-vvavahArANaM, udadhisaricchANa taha nnisiihss| sutarataNabiMduNavaNItabhUtasAresa nnaatvvo|| - 2608. kappAdIe tiNNi vi, jo suttatthehi NAhitI nniunnN| Nigadissati so eyaM, sIsapasIsANa Na hu annnno|| jja (pA, laa)| 1. laviyattANaM (7770, ni 6209) / 3. jamhA (paa)| 4. ca (ni 6230) /

Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ................................... jIbhA 1632 Na te vijjA tigicchaMti, appANaM te tigicchgaa|| appAhArA ya je nraa| mitAhArA, hitAhArA . . .

Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda 1. pravacana' ko praNAma karake maiM saMkSepa meM prAyazcitta-dAna ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| vaha prAyazcitta jItavyavahAra ke antargata hai tathA jIva kI parama vizodhi' karane vAlA hai| 1. dvAdazAMgI pravacana hai / vaha sAmAyika se lekara biMdusAra paryanta hai athavA saMgha cAra prakAra kA hai, jahAM jJAna pratiSThita rahatA hai| 2. svAbhAvika rUpa se prazasta athavA pradhAna vacana vAlA athavA jo jJAnAdi kA pravartana karatA hai, vaha . pravacana kahalAtA hai| 3. jIva Adi padArtha jahAM sampUrNa rUpa se upadiSTa hote haiM, vaha upadeza pravacana hai| usako namaskAra karake (maiM prAyazcitta-vidhi khuuNgaa|) 4. maiM Age vistAra se dasa prakAra ke prAyazcitta kA varNana kruuNgaa| prAyazcitta kise kahate haiM? 5. jisase pApa kA chedana hotA hai, vaha prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai athavA jisase citta kA zodhana hotA hai, vaha prAyazcitta hai| : 6. paNaga (pAMca dina-rAta) Adi prAyazcitta meM tapa rUpa nirvikRtika (nirvigaya) Adi kA prAyazcitta 1. yahAM saMgha' evaM dvAdazAMgI zruta' ke lie pravacana zabda kA prayoga huA hai| zrutopayoga kabhI nirAzraya nahIM hotA, vaha hamezA saMgha ke Azraya se hotA hai ata: saMgha ke lie pravacana zabda kA prayoga huA hai| paMcavastu meM gaNa, samudAya, saMgha, pravacana aura tIrtha ko ekArthaka kahA hai| 1.jIcUvi. pR. 32; saMgha eva pravacanazabda vAcyaH yataH pravacanaM shrutmucyte| . . . 2. ucU pa.1; pravacanaM dvAdazAMgaM, tadupayogAnanyatvAd vA sNghH| 3. paMva 1135; gaNa-samudAo saMgho, pavayaNa titthaM ti hoMti egtttthaa| 2. cUrNikAra 'visohaNaM paramaM' kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki brAhmaNa Adi bhI jIvaghAta hone para sAmAnya rUpa se prAyazcitta dete haiN| ve ekendriya tathA trasajIvoM ke saMghaTTana, paritApana, apadrAvaNa Adi ke bAre meM nahIM jAnate lekina nirgrantha-pravacana meM isakA sUkSma vivecana hai ataH graMthakAra ne salakSya 'visohaNaM paramaM' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| 1.jIcU pR. 2 / 3. Avazyaka cUrNi ke anusAra asatya AcaraNa kA anusmaraNa karanA prAyazcitta hai| prAyazcitta karane kA prayojana hai-aparAdha se malina AtmA kI vizodhi tathA zalya ke uddharaNa hetu prytn| uttarAdhyayana ke anusAra samyak prAyazcitta karane vAlA niraticAra ho jAtA hai| vaha mArga (samyaktva), mArgaphala (jJAna) ko nirmala karatA hai tathA AcAra (cAritra) aura AcAraphala (mukti) kI ArAdhanA karatA hai| chedapiNDa graMtha meM cheda, malaharaNa, pApanAzana, zodhi, puNya, pavitra aura pAvana-ye sAta prAyazcitta ke ekArthaka haiN| * 1.Ava 2 pR. 251citI-saMjJAne prAyazaH vitathamAcaritamarthamanussaratIti vA praayshcittN| 2. u 29/17 / 3. chedapiNDa 3 /

Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 266 jItakalpa sabhASya diyA jAtA hai| saMkSepa, samAsa aura ogha-ye ekArthaka zabda haiN| 7. ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki jIta ke alAvA kyA aura bhI vyavahAra haiM, jisake kAraNa jIta vyavahAra kA vizeSa ullekha kiyA gayA hai? AcArya kahate haiM ki Agama Adi cAra vyavahAra aura haiM, unake bAre meM suno| 8. durgati rUpa saMsAra kA dalana karane vAle tIrthaMkaroM ne pAMca prakAra ke vyavahAroM kA varNana kiyA hai| ve isa prakAra haiM-1. Agama 2. zruta 3. AjJA 4. dhAraNA 5. jiit| 9. dhIra puruSa dvArA prajJapta Agama vyavahAra ko suno, vaha do prakAra kA jAnanA cAhie -pratyakSa aura prokss| 10. pratyakSa Agama vyavahAra bhI do prakAra kA hai-iMdriyaja aura noiNdriyj| iMdriya pratyakSa bhI pAMca iMdriya-viSayoM se sambandhita jAnanA caahie| 11. jIva akSa kahalAtA hai| usake prati yA usake dvArA jo jJAna hotA hai, vaha pratyakSa kahalAtA hai| akSa 1. jItakalpa bhASya meM Agama vyavahAra ke do bheda prApta hote haiM-pratyakSa aura prokss| jabaki naMdI meM pratyakSa aura parokSa-ye do jJAna ke bheda haiN| AcArya kuMdakuMda ne bhI jJAna ke do bheda kie haiN| AcArya siddhasena pratyakSa aura parokSa ko pramANa kA bheda mAnate haiN| AcArya mahAprajJa ke anusAra umAsvAti kA yaha nayA prasthAna hai ki unhoMne pramANa ke do vibhAga karake unakA sambandha jJAna paMcaka ke sAtha sthApita kiyA hai| AcArya mahAprajJa ke anusAra pratyakSa aura parokSa-ye do vibhAga uttarakAlIna haiN| prAcIna sAhitya meM jJAna ke pAMca bheda hI upalabdha hote haiN| vahAM pratyakSa yA parokSa jaisA koI bheda ullikhita nahIM hai| darzana yuga meM jaba pramANa kI carcA prabala huI, taba jaina AcAryoM ne bhI jJAna ko pratyakSa aura parokSa ke sAtha jor3a diyaa| parokSa zabda kA prayoga kevala jaina jJAna-mImAMsA meM milatA hai| 1. naMdI 3 / 2. prava 1/58 / 3. nyaayaavtaar| 4. naMdI kA TippaNa pR.51,52| 2. atIndriya jJAna noiMdriya pratyakSa hai| yahAM'no' zabda sarvathA niSedhavAcaka hai| mana bhI kisI apekSA se iMdriyarUpa meM svIkRta hai isalie usake mAdhyama se hone vAlA jJAna bhI pratyakSa nahIM hotaa| 1. naMdIcU pR. 15; NoiMdiyapaccakkhaM ti iNdiyaatirittN| 2.naMdImavR pa.76; nozabdaH sarvaniSedhavAcI,tena manaso'pikathaJcidindriyatvAbhyupagamAttadAzritaM jJAnaM pratyakSaMna bhvtiiti| 3. naMdIcUrNi meM iMdriyapratyakSa jJAna hone kI prakriyA kA varNana prApta hai| pudgaloM se iMdriya-saMsthAna nirmita hotA hai, vaha dravyendriya hai| sarva AtmapradezoM meM zrotra Adi iMdriyoM ke AvaraNa kA kSayopazama hone se zabda Adi kA jJAna karAne kI kSamatA ko bhAvendriya kahate haiN| jo jJAna bhAvendriya ke pratyakSa hai, vaha iMdriyapratyakSa hai|' vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM iMdriya pratyakSa ke sthAna para sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa zabda kA prayoga huA hai| jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa ne upacAra se iMdriyapratyakSa ko pratyakSajJAna ke antargata samAviSTa kiyA hai| isakA heta batAte hue unhoMne kahA hai ki isa jJAna meM dhUma Adi anya liMga yA nimitta kI apekSA nahIM rhtii| 1. naMdIcU pR. 14 / 2.vibhA 95; egaMteNa parokkhaM,liMgiyamohAiyaM, ca pcckkhN| iMdiyamaNobhavaM jaM, taM sNvvhaarpcckkhN|| 3.vibhA 471, iMdiya-maNonimittaM, pi nANumANAhi bhijjae kiNtu| nAvikkhai liMgaMtaramii paccakkhovayAro sth|| 4. iMdriyoM kI sahAyatA ke binA AtmA svayaM jisake dvArA jJeya ko jAnatI hai, vaha pratyakSa jJAna hai|. 1. AvacU 1 pR.7; jaM sayaM ceva jIvo iMdieNa viNA jANati, taM paccakkhaM bhnnnnti|

Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 267 se pare jo jJAna hotA hai, vaha parokSa kahalAtA hai| 12. asu-azUit-vyAptau dhAtu se akSa zabda banA hai| akSa niyamataH jIva kahalAtA hai, jo jJAna se sabhI bhAvoM-padArthoM meM vyApta rahatA hai, vaha akSa kahalAtA hai| 13. azaz dhAtu bhojana ke artha meM prayukta hotI hai| akSa ke lie saba dravya bhoga meM Ate haiM tathA jo pAlana/ rakSaNa karatA hai, vaha akSa kahalAtA hai| 14. kucha dArzanika (vaizeSika Adi) iMdriyoM ko akSa mAnate haiM, unake dvArA upalabdha jJAna pratyakSa hai lekina unakI yaha mAnyatA yukti saMgata nahIM hai kyoMki iMdriyAM viSaya kI agrAhaka haiN| 15. jIva rUpa Adi viSayoM kA iMdriyoM ke dvArA jJAna prApta karatA hai isIlie mRta jIva kI iMdriyAM viSayajJAna ko prApta nahIM kara sktiiN| . 16. isalie yaha siddha hai ki iMdriyAM viSaya kI agrAhaka haiN| jo indriyoM ke dvArA jAnA jAtA hai, vaha laiMgika jJAna hai| 1. iMdriya aura mana ke dvArA AtmA ko jo jJAna hotA hai, vaha parokSa hai| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM iMdriya aura mana se hone vAle jJAna kI parokSatA kA hetu prastuta karate hue kahA gayA hai ki AtmA amUrta aura apaudgalika hai tathA dravyendriyAM paudgalika hone se AtmA se bhinna haiM ata: iMdriya aura mana se hone vAlA jJAna dhUma se agnijJAna kI bhAMti paranimitta hone ke kAraNa parokSa hai| isake atirikta iMdriya aura mana se hone vAlA jJAna saMzaya Adi doSoM se yukta ho sakatA hai| isakA anya hetu batAte hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki jaise pUrva upalabdha sambandha kI smRti se utpanna anumAna jJAna parokSa hotA hai, vaise hI iMdriya aura mana se hone vAlA matizruta jJAna bhI parokSa hai|' 1.bRbhApITI pR.12 ; iMdriyadvAreNa manodvAreNa vAtmano jJAnamupajAyate tat prokssm| 2.vibhA 90%; akkhassa poggalakayA, jaM davviMdiyamaNA parA tennN| tehiM to jaM nANaM, parokkhamiha tamaNumANaM v|| 3.vibhA 93; iMdiya-maNonimittaM, parokkhamiha sNsyaadibhaavaao| takkAraNa pArokkhaM,jaheha saabhaasmnnumaannN|| 4. vibhA 94 ; hoMti parokkhAI mai-suyAI jIvassa prnimittaao| puvvovaladdhasaMbaMdhasaraNAoM vANumANaM v|| graMthakAra ne isa gAthA meM vaizeSika Adi darzana kA mata prastuta kiyA hai| vaizeSika loga akSa kA artha iMdriya karate haiN| usase jo jJAna kI upalabdhi hotI hai, vaha pratyakSa hotI hai isIlie ve pratyakSa kI 'cAkSuSAdivijJAnaM pratyakSam' paribhASA karate haiN| gAthA ke uttarArdha meM graMthakAra ne unake mata kA khaMDana kiyA hai| cakSu Adi iMdriyAM ghaTa kI bhAMti paudgalika aura acetana hone ke kAraNa rUpa Adi viSaya kI agrAhaka hotI haiN| isI bAta ko spaSTa karate hue bRhatkalpabhASya meM kahA gayA hai ki jaise ghara ke gavAkSa se puruSa bAhara kI vastu dekhatA hai phira gavAkSa ke na hone para vaha puruSa usa vastu ko yAda rakhatA hai| isI prakAra iMdriyAM na hone para bhI puruSa usa viSaya kI smRti rakhatA hai ata: iMdriyoM ke dvArA jo jJAna hotA hai, vaha laiMgika jJAna hai, jaise-dhUma ko dekhakara agni kA jJAna / ' laiMgika jJAna indriya aura mana se hone ke kAraNa parokSa hai| kucha dArzanika iMdriyoM se hone vAle jJAna ko pratyakSa mAnate haiM lekina jaina AcAryoM ne ise sAMvyAvahArika pratyakSa kI koTi meM rakhA hai| jItakalpabhASya meM ise iMdriya pratyakSa ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai| 1.bRbhA 27, 28 TI pR.12, 13, vibhA 91,92 / 2. vibhA 95 /

Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 268 jItakalpa sabhASya 17. liMga, cihna, nimitta aura kAraNa -ye saba ekArthaka zabda haiN| iMdriyoM ke dvArA dhUma ko dekhakara jIva . agni ko jAnatA hai| 18. isa prakAra iMdriyoM ke dvArA jo jAnA jAtA hai, vaha laiGgika jJAna' hai isalie yaha siddha hai ki jIva jAnatA hai, zrotra Adi pAMca iMdriyAM nahIM jaantiiN| 19. yaha sArA varNana prasaMga ke anusAra kiyA gayA hai kyoMki kahIM-kahIM koI (dArzanika) iMdriyoM ko pratyakSa mAnate haiN| iMdriyoM ke dvArA jAnakara isa prakAra vyavahAra karanA caahie| 20-22. zrotrendriya se kisI anya kI pratisevanA ko sunakara, cakSurindriya se kisI ko anAcAra kA sevana karate hue dekhakara, dhUpa Adi sugaMdhita dravyoM meM pipIlikA Adi kI hiMsA dekhakara, kisI ke dvArA sacitta kaMda Adi phala khAne se gaMdha aura rasa kA anubhava hone para, aMdhakAra meM sparza se abhyaGgana Adi ko jAnakara-ina saba bAtoM ko iMdriya-pratyakSa se jAnakara vyavahAra kiyA jAtA hai| 23. noiMdriya pratyakSa vyavahAra saMkSepa meM tIna prakAra kA hai-1. avadhi pratyakSa 2. manaHparyava pratyakSa 3. kevala prtykss| 24. vyavahAra ko eka bAra rahane deN| avadhijJAna Adi tInoM ke lakSaNa saMkSepa meM azUnyArtha ke lie khuuNgaa| 25. noiMdriya pratyakSa kA prathama bheda avadhijJAna hai| usake svAmitva, krama aura vizuddhi ko maiM aneka prakAra se khuuNgaa| avadhijJAna ke kitane bheda haiM? 26. avadhijJAna kI sarva prakRtiyAM saMkhyAtIta' haiN| inameM kucha bhavapratyayika tathA kucha kSAyopazamika haiN| 27-29. avadhijJAna kI prakRtiyAM saMkhyAtIta kyoM kahI gaI haiM? kSetrapramANa kI dRSTi se avadhijJAna jaghanya rUpa se aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga se lekara pradezavRddhi ke kAraNa utkRSTataH lokapramANa asaMkhyAta khaMDoM 1. nyAya vaizeSika darzana meM jJAna ko AtmA kA liMga mAnA gayA hai| 1.nyA.-1/1/10; icchA-dveSa-prayatna-sakha-daHkha-jJAnAnyAtmano liNgm| 2. jJeyabheda se jJAnabheda ho jAtA hai ata: avadhijJAna kI saMkhyAtIta prakRtiyAM kahI gaI haiN| 1. Avani 23 hATI 1 pR. 18; jJeyabhedAcca jJAnabheda ityataH saMkhyAtItAH tatprakRtayaH iti| 3. vrata, samyaktva Adi ke kAraNa kSayopazamajanya Atmavizuddhi hone se guNoM ke kAraNa jo jJAna prakaTa hotA hai, vaha kSAyopazamika avadhijJAna hai| ise guNapratyayika bhI kahA jAtA hai| AcArya vIrasena ne isake lie guNahetuka zabda kA prayoga bhI kiyA hai| kSAyopazamika jJAna guNa-pratipatti ke binA bhI hotA hai| jaise lakar3I meM ghuNAkSaranyAya se svata: akSaroM kI racanA prakaTa ho jAtI hai, vaise hI janma-janmAntara meM paribhramaNa karate hue avadhi jJAnAvaraNa kA kSayopazama hone se yathApravRtta avadhijJAna kI prApti hotI hai|

Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 269 ko jAnatA hai isalie avadhijJAna kI prakRtiyAM saMkhyAtIta kahI gaI haiN| kAla kI dRSTi se avadhijJAna jaghanyataH AvalikA ke asaMkhya bhAga se prArambha hokara samaya kI uttarottara vRddhi hone se utkRSTataH asaMkhya utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI pramANa kAla ko jAnatA hai| 30, 31. isa prakAra avadhijJAna kI sarva prakRtiyAM asaMkhya hotI haiN| 'saMkhyAtIta' zabda ke grahaNa se kevala asaMkhya kA hI grahaNa nahIM huA hai, pudgalAstikAya kI paryAyoM kI apekSA se avadhijJAna kI prakRtiyAM anaMta bhI hotI haiN| saMkhyAtIta zabda se 'asaMkhya' aura 'anaMta' donoM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| 32. avadhijJAna do prakAra kA hotA hai-bhavapratyayika aura kssaayopshmik| devatA aura nAraka ke niyama 1. avadhijJAna ke asaMkhya sthAna hote haiM, isa saMdarbha meM AcArya mahAprajJa kA TippaNa paThanIya hai-'avadhijJAna vicitra prakAra kA hotA hai| koI bhAvitAtmA anagAra vaikriya samudghAta se samavahata vaikriya vimAna meM baiThakara jAte hue deva ko dekhatA hai, vimAna ko nahIM dekhtaa| koI anagAra vimAna ko dekhatA hai, deva ko nahIM dekhtaa| koI anagAra deva ko bhI dekhatA hai aura vimAna ko bhI dekhatA hai| koI anagAra na deva ko dekhatA hai aura na vimAna ko dekhatA hai| koI bhAvitAtmA anagAra vRkSa ke antarvartI bhAga ko dekhatA hai, bahirvartI bhAga ko nahIM dekhtaa| koI anagAra vRkSa ke bahirvartI bhAga ko dekhatA hai, antarvartI bhAga ko nahIM dekhtaa| koI anagAra vRkSa ke mUla ko dekhatA hai, kaMda ko nahIM dekhtaa| koI anagAra vRkSa ke kaMda ko dekhatA hai, mUla ko nahIM dekhtaa| isI prakAra bIjaparyaMta aneka vikalpa haiN|" 1.bhabhA. 2,3/154-163 kA TippaNa pR.73,74| 2.. AcArya haribhadra sUri ke anusAra kSetra aura kAla kI apekSA se avadhijJAna kI prakRtiyAM asaMkhya tathA dravya aura bhAva rUpa jJeya kI apekSA se avadhijJAna kI prakRtiyAM anaMta haiN|' -:AbahATI 1 pR.18dravyabhAvAkhyajJeyApekSayA cAnantA iti| 3. jisa avadhijJAna ke kSayopazama meM bhava-janma kAraNa banatA hai, vaha bhavapratyayika avadhijJAna hai, jaise pakSiyoM meM ur3ane kI kSamatA janmajAta hotI hai| isa prasaMga meM vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki avadhijJAna kSAyopazamika bhAva hai, jabaki devagati aura narakagati audayika bhAva, phira vaha jJAna bhavapratyayika kaise ho sakatA hai? AcArya samAdhAna dete hue kahate haiM ki deva aura nArakoM ko avadhijJAna kSayopazama se hI milatA hai lekina vaha usa bhava meM avazya hotA hai isalie ise bhavapratyayika avadhijJAna kahA gayA hai| 1. AvahATI 1 pR. 18 / 2.vibhA 573, 574 - ohI khaovasamie, bhAve bhaNio bhavo thodiie| to kiha bhavapaccaio, vottuM jutto'vahI donnhN|| so vihu khaovasamao, kiMtu sa eva khovsmlaabho| tammi sai hoyavassaM,bhaNNai bhavapaccao to so|| 4. naMdI cUrNikAra ne kSayopazama janya avadhijJAna ko do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai-guNa ke binA hone vAlA kSayopazama, guNa kI pratipatti se hone vAlA kssyopshm| binA guNa ke hone vAle avadhijJAna ko naMdI cUrNikAra ne bAdala kI upamA se samajhAyA hai| jaise bAdaloM se Acchanna AkAza meM koI chidra raha jAtA hai to usameM se sUrya kI kiraNeM nikalakara dravya ko prakAzita karatI haiM, vaise hI avadhi jJAnAvaraNa kA kSayopazama hone para binA guNa ke avadhijJAna kI prApti hotI hai| kSayopazama janya avadhi kA dUsarA hetu hai-guNa kI prtiptti| yahAM guNa kA artha hai-cAritra / cAritra guNa kI vizuddhi hone se avadhijJAna kI utpatti ke yogya kSayopazama hotA hai| yaha guNa-pratipatti se hone vAlA kSayopazama hai|' 1. naMdIcU pR. 15 /

Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 270 jItakalpa sabhASya se bhavapratyayika avadhijJAna hotA hai| 33. utpanna hotA huA bhavapratyayika avadhijJAna jitane viSaya ko jAnatA hai, bhava-paryanta utanA hI jAnatA hai| na usameM vRddhi hotI hai aura na hI haani| 34. guNapratyayika avadhijJAna saMkhyAta AyuSya vAle garbhaja tiryaJca aura manuSyoM ke tadAvaraNIya (avadhi jJAnAvaraNIya) karma ke kSayopazama se utpanna hotA hai| 35. avadhi' kA artha hai-mryaadaa| yaha parimita dravyoM ko jAnatA hai isalie isakA nAma avadhi hai| yaha kevala mUrta dravyoM ko jAnatA hai, arUpI dravya isakA viSaya nahIM hai| 36. atyanta anupalabdha dravya avadhijJAna ke pratyakSa hote haiN| avadhijJAna meM pariNata dravya samasta paryAyoM ko prakaTa karane meM samartha nahIM hote| 1.jisake dvArA maryAdApUrvaka jJAna hotA hai, vaha avadhi hai| digambara AcArya akalaMka ne avadhi zabda ko ava upasarga pUrvaka dhA dhAtu se niSpanna mAnA hai| unake anusAra ava upasarga adhovAcaka hai| jo jJAna adhovartI vastuoM ko jAnatA hai, vaha avadhijJAna hai| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM avadhi kA artha avadhAna kiyA hai| jo avadhAna se jAnatA hai, vaha avadhijJAna hai| tattvArthabhASyAnusAriNI ke racayitA siddhasenagaNI ne ava ko viSayabahulatA kA dyotaka mAnA hai| unake anusAra avadhijJAna kevala nIce hI dekhe, yaha yuktisaMgata nahIM hai, vaha Urdhva aura tiryak dizA meM sthita mUrta padArthoM ko bhI sAkSAt jAnatA hai| dhavalA ke TIkAkAra vIrasena ke anusAra jo avAG -- pudgala ko dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha avadhijJAna hai| 1. tavA 1/9/3 pR. 44 ; avazabdo'dha:paryAyavacanaH, yathA adhaH kSepaNam avakSepaNamiti / adhogatabhUyodravya viSayo hyavadhiH / 2.vibhA82; teNAvahIyae tammi vAvahANaM tao'vahI soya mjjaayaa|jNtiie davvAI,paroppara muNai tao'vahi tti|| 3. ta 1/9 bhATI pR. 70 / 4. SaTdha pu. 13, 5/5/21 pR. 210, 211 / 2.bRhatkalpabhASya meM avadhijJAna ke prasaMga meM atyanta anupalabdha padArthoM ke udAharaNa die haiM-kapar3e badalane se, guTikA-prayoga se, svara yA varNa parivartana se, viparIta veza dhAraNa karane se, vidyAsiddha, aJjanasiddha athavA devatA ke dvArA chipAe hue atyanta anupalabdha padArtha avadhijJAna ke pratyakSa hote haiN| isake atirikta pRthvI, vRkSa, pahADa meM athavA zarIra ke aMdara jo dravya haiM, ve tathA iMdriya aura mana se sambandhita sukha-duHkha avadhijJAna ke pratyakSa hote 1.bRbhA 31,32; vivarIyavesadhArI, vijaMjaNasiddhadevatAe vaa| chAiyaseviyasevI, bIyAdIo vi pcckkhaa|| puDhavIi tarugirIyA, sarIrAdigayA yaje bhave davvA / paramANU suhadukkhAdao ya ohissa paccakkhA / / 3. avadhijJAnI jaghanyataH pratyeka dravya ke varNa, gaMdha, rasa aura sparza rUpa cAra paryAyoM ko jAnatA hai, madhyama avadhijJAnI saMkhyeya paryAyoM ko tathA utkRSTa avadhijJAnI asaMkhyeya paryAyoM ko jAnatA hai| avadhijJAnI dravya kI anaMta paryAyoM ko kabhI nahIM jaantaa| 1.(ka) Avani 62; davvAo asaMkhejje, saMkheje yAvi pajjave lbhti|do pajjave duguNite,labhati ya egAu dvyaao| (kha) vibhA 761, 762; egaMdavvaM pecchaM, khaMdhamaNuM vA sa pajjave tss| ukkosamasaMkhijje, saMkhijje pecchae koi|| do pajjave duguNie, savvajahaNNeNa pecchae te yAvaNNAIyA cauro, nANaMte pecchar3a kyaai|

Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 271 37, 38. avadhijJAna saMkSepa meM chaha prakAra kA jAnanA cAhie'-1. AnugAmika' 2. anAnugAmika 3. vardhamAna 4. hIyamAna 5. pratipAtI 6. aprtipaatii| AnugAmika avadhijJAna do prakAra kA hotA haiaMtagata aura madhyagata / 1. SaTkhaNDAgama meM avadhijJAna ke teraha bheda ullikhita haiM-1. dezAvadhi 2. paramAvadhi 3. sarvAvadhi 4. hIyamAna, 5. vardhamAna 6. avasthita 7. anavasthita 8. anugAmI 9. ananugAmI 10. sapratipAti 11. apratipAti 12. ekakSetra 13. aneka kSetra / tattvArtha vArtika meM prakArAntara se avadhijJAna ke tIna bheda milate haiM -1. dezAvadhi 2. paramAvadhi 3. srvaavdhi| AcArya mahAprajJa ne naMdI sUtra meM isakA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| 1. Sadha pu. 13,5/5, 56 / / 2. tavA 1/22 pR.81 3. naMdI pR. 55, 56 / 2. AnugAmika avadhi kA artha hai-jisa kSetra meM yaha jJAna utpanna hotA hai, vaha usa kSetra ke atirikta anya sthAnoM para bhI anugamana karatA hai| tattvArtha bhASya meM ise sUrya ke prakAza evaM pAka ke samaya ghaTa janita raktatA se samajhAyA gayA hai| jaise sUrya kA prakAza tathA ghaTa kI raktatA sarvatra vyApta hotI hai, vaise hI isa avadhijJAna meM AtmapradezoM kI vizeSa vizuddhi hotI hai| naMdI cUrNi ke anusAra AMkha kI bhAMti jo sAtha-sAtha anugamana karatA hai, vaha AnugAmika avadhijJAna hai| dhavalA meM AnugAmika avadhi ke tIna bheda nirdiSTa haiM1. kSetrAnugAmI-eka kSetra meM utpanna hokara anya kSetra meM bhI sAtha jAne vaalaa| 2. bhavAnugAmI-eka bhava meM utpanna hokara anya bhava meM bhI sAtha jAne vaalaa| 3. kSetrabhavAnugAmI-kSetra aura bhava-donoM meM anugamana karane vAlA, yaha saMyoga janita vikalpa hai| isa sambandha meM vistAra hetu dekheM naMdI pR.56-58| / 1. tasvobhA 1/23 AnugAmikaM yatra kvacidutpanna kSetrAntaragatasyApina pratipatati bhAskaraprakAzavat, ghttrktbhaavvcc| 2.naMdIcU pR.15;aNugamaNasIlo aNugAmito tadAvaraNakhayovasamA''tappadesavisuddhagamaNattAto loyaNaM v|| 3. SaTdha pu. 13, 5/5/56, pR. 294 / 3. naMdI ke TIkAkAra ne aMtagata avadhijJAna kI vyAkhyA tIna prakAra se kI hai-1. jo paryantavartI AtmapradezoM se sAkSAt jAnatA hai| 2. jo audArika zarIra ke aMta-kisI eka bhAga se jAnatA hai| 3. saba AtmapradezoM kA kSayopazama hone para bhI jo jJAna audArika zarIra ke eka bhAga se eka dizAgata vastuoM ko jAnatA hai, vaha aMtagata abadhijJAna hai| 1. naMdImaTI p.83| 4. avadhijJAnAvaraNa ke viziSTa kSayopazama se jaba sAre spardhaka vizuddha ho jAte haiM, sampUrNa sthUlazarIra jaba jJAna kA karaNa bana jAtA hai, taba vyakti ko dAeM-bAeM aura Age-pIche saba ora se jJAna hone lagatA hai| vaha sabhI dizAoM meM saMkhyAta-asaMkhyAta yojana kSetra evaM tatrastha jJeya padArthoM ko jAna letA hai| naMdI cUrNikAra ke anusAra madhyagata avadhi ke tIna artha haiM-1. jisake madhyavartI Atmapradeza avadhijJAna ke spardhaka banate haiM, vaha saba dizAoM ko jAnatA hai| 2.jisa avadhijJAna kA kSayopazama sAre AtmapradezoM meM hotA hai tathA karaNa audArika zarIra ke madhyavartI avayava banate haiN| audArika zarIra ke madhya meM sthita hone vAlA jJAna madhyagata avadhi hai| 3. madhyagata avadhi ke dvArA purovartI, pazcAdvartI aura ubhayapArzvavartI kSetra ke jJeya jAne jAte haiN| avadhijJAnI apane jJeya kSetra ke madhya meM rahatA hai, paryantabhAga meM nahIM ata: yaha madhyagata avadhijJAna hai| TIkAkAra ne bhI isakI tIna rUpoM meM vyAkhyA kI hai| 1.naMdImaTI pa.83,84, dra. zrIbhikSu Agama bhA.1 pR.50|

Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 272 jItakalpa sabhASya 39. aMtagata avadhijJAna bhI tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-1. purataH 2. pRSThataH 3. paarshvtH| purataH aMtagata avadhijJAna ko maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 40. jaise koI manuSya ulkA, dIpikA, cuDuli-mazAla, dIpa yA maNi Adi ko Age prerita karake calatA hai, vaha purataH aMtagata avadhijJAna hai| 41. isI prakAra koI puruSa ulkA Adi ko pRSThabhAga meM rakhatA huA calatA hai, vaha pRSThataH aMtagata avadhijJAna hai| 42. jo koI puruSa mazAla yAvat maNi Adi ko pArzva bhAga meM karake dAyIM athavA bAyIM ora rakhatA huA calatA hai, vaha pArzvata: aMtagata avadhijJAna hai| isa prakAra aMtagata ke ye tIna bheda kahe gae haiN| 43. madhyagata avadhijJAna kyA hotA hai? jaise koI puruSa mazAla Adi ko sira para rakhakara calatA hai, vaha madhyagata avadhijJAna hai| 1. sAmane ke saMkhyAta aura asaMkhyAta yojana kSetra meM sthita paudgalika padArthoM ko iMdriya aura mana kI sahAyatA ke binA jAnane vAlA jJAna purataH aMtagata avadhijJAna hai| isa avadhijJAna meM zarIra ke sAmane ke vakSasthala Adi avayava avadhijJAna ke karaNa banate haiN| 1.naMdImaTIpa 84; tatra purataH avadhijJAninaH svavyapekSayA agrabhAge'ntagataM purto'ntgtm| 2. pRSThataH arthAt pIche ke saMkhyAta-asaMkhyAta yojana kSetra meM vidyamAna padArthoM kA atIndriyajJAna pRSThataH antagata avadhijJAna kahalAtA hai| Avazyaka cUrNi meM pRSThataH avadhijJAna ke lie sparzana iMdriya kA udAharaNa diyA gayA hai| 1.AvacU 1 pR.56 ; jattha jattha so ohiNANI gacchati, tattha tattha soiMdieNamiva pAsato avatthitA rUvAvabaddhA atthA ohiNA jANati pAsati y| 3. grathakAra ne AnugAmika avadhi kI tulanA dIpikA, cuDulikA Adi prakAzaka dravyoM se kI hai| ye prakAza ke aise sAdhana haiM, jinheM vyakti jahAM cAhe, vahAM le jA sakatA hai| inase Age-pIche, dAeM-bAeM kisI bhI dizA ko prakAzita kiyA jA sakatA hai| ye jisa dizA ko prakAzita karate haiM, AMkheM usI dizA ke padArthoM ko jAnatI haiM, usI prakAra isa avadhijJAna meM jJAnI ke zarIra kA jo bhAga prabhAvita hotA hai, usI dizA se avadhijJAna kI razmiyAM bAhara nikalatI haiM aura jJeya padArtha ko prakAzita karake atIndriya jJAna karavAtI haiN| 4. dAeM aura bAeM pArzva kI ora saMkhyAta-asaMkhyAta yojana kSetravartI padArthoM ko sAkSAt karane vAlA avadhijJAna pArzvataH antagata avadhijJAna kahalAtA hai| isase kAMkha Adi pArzvastha caitanyakendra ke jAgRta hone para pArzvavartI jJeyoM kA jJAna hotA hai| graMthakAra ne purataH aMtagata ke lie paNullayaMta, mArgata: aMtagata ke lie aNukaDmANa tathA pArzvata: aMtagata ke lie parikaDDamANa zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| 5. nAraka, deva aura tIrthaMkaroM ke niyamata: abAhya avadhijJAna hotA hai| inakA bhavapratyayika avadhijJAna madhyagata hotA hai| madhyagata avadhijJAna meM hI sarvataH dekhane kI zakti hotI hai| zeSa manuSya aura tiryaJca aMtagata avadhijJAna vAle hote haiM, ve eka deza se dekhate haiN| cUrNikAra ne madhyagata avadhijJAna kI sparzana iMdriya se tulanA kI hai| 1. naMdI 22/2, Avani 64 / 2. AvacU 1 pR56, 57; jahA pharisidieNaM, samaMtao pharisie jIvo atthe uvalabhati, evaM so vi, ohiNANI jattha jattha gcchti|| tattha tattha samaMtao rUvAvabaddhe atthe ohiNA jANati pAsati ya, se taM majhagayaM ohinnaannN||

Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 273 44, 45. aMtagata aura madhyagata avadhijJAna meM kyA bheda hai? purataH aMtagata avadhijJAna purovartI saMkhyeya yA asaMkhyeya yojana pramANa kSetra ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai, jabaki madhyagata avadhijJAna cAroM ora saMkhyeyaasaMkhyeya yojana taka ke padArthoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| isI prakAra pRSThataH aura pArzvagata ko jAnanA caahie| 46. isa prakAra AnugAmika avadhijJAna kA maiMne saMkSepa meM varNana kara diyA, aba anAnugAmika' avadhijJAna ko khuuNgaa| 47-49. jaise koI puruSa eka vizAla jyotikuMDa ko banAkara usI ke AsapAsa cAroM ora cakkara lagAtA huA usa jyoti-sthAna ko dekhatA hai, anyatra jAne para vaha use nahIM dekhatA, vaise hI anAnugAmika avadhijJAna jisa kSetra meM utpanna hotA hai, usI kSetra se sambaddha saMkhyeya athavA asaMkhyeya yojana pramANa kSetra ko jAnatA dekhatA hai, anyatra jAne para vaha use nahIM dekhtaa| yaha maiMne saMkSepa meM anAnugAmika' avadhijJAna kA varNana kiyA hai| 50. jo prazasta adhyavasAya tathA zuddha cAritra meM vartamAna hai, Age se Age vizuddhyamAna cAritra vAlA hai, 1. jI avadhijJAna jahAM utpanna hotA hai, usa kSetra se yA bhava se anyatra jAne para sAtha nahIM jAtA, vaha anAnugAmika avadhijJAna kahalAtA hai| isakI tulanA graMthakAra ne sthira jyotikuNDa se kI hai| vyakti usa jyotikuNDa ke cAroM : ora kI kSetragata vastuoM ko jAna letA hai kintu anyatra jAne para prakAza sAtha na calane se vaha jAna-dekha nahIM paataa| naMdIcUrNi meM jyotikuMDa yA jyotisthAna ke sthAna para sAMkala se baMdhe dIpaka kA udAharaNa diyA hai| AkArabheda aura zabdabheda hone para bhI donoM kA bhAvArtha eka hI hai| cUrNikAra ke anusAra anAnugAmika avadhijJAna kSetra sApekSa kSayopazama se utpanna hotA hai| AcArya umAsvAti ne tattvArthabhASya meM praznAdezika puruSa ke udAharaNa se anAnugAmika avadhijJAna ko spaSTa kiyA hai| jaise-praznAdezika puruSa (praznakuMDalI ke AdhAra para uttara dene vAlA) apane niyata sthAna meM prazna kA uttara samyaka rUpa se de sakatA hai, vaise hI kSetra pratibaddha avadhijJAna apane kSetra meM hI sAkSAt jAna sakatA hai| - 1. naMdIcU pR.17 ; saMkalApaDibaddhaTTitappadIvo vva, tassa ya khettAvekkhakhayovasamalAbhattaNato annaannugaamittN| 2.tasvobhA 1/23 ; tatrAnAnugAmikaM yatra kSetre sthitasyotpannaM tataH pracyutasya pratipatati prshnaadeshpurussjnyaanvt| 2. nAraka aura devoM kA avadhijJAna anAnugAmika hotA hai| manuSya aura tiryaJcoM kA avadhijJAna AnugAmika, anAnugAmika aura mizra arthAt eka deza meM anugamanazIla-tInoM prakAra kA hotA hai|' 1.Avani 54;aNugAmio u odhI, neraiyANaM tadheva devaannN|annugaami aNaNugAmI, mIso ya mnnusstericchei| 3. naMdI cUrNikAra ke anusAra taijasa, padma aura zukla-ina tIna prazasta lezyAoM se anuraMjita citta vAlA prazasta adhyavasAya vAlA kahalAtA hai| 1. naMdIcUpR.18; pasatthajjhavasANaTThANA teAdipasatthalesANugatA bhavaMti, pasatthadavvalesAhi aNuraMjitaM cittaM pasattha jjhavasANo bhnnnnti|

Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 274 jItakalpa sabhASya usakA avadhijJAna saba ora se bar3hatA jAtA hai| (yaha vardhamAna avadhijJAna hai|)| 51. vardhamAna pariNAmoM se hone vAle jaghanya se lekara utkRSTa avadhijJAna ko maiM ina gAthAoM meM khuuNgaa| 52. tIna samaya ke AhAraka sUkSma panaka jIva (vanaspati vizeSa) ke zarIra kI jitanI jaghanya avagAhanA hotI hai, utanA hI avadhi jJAna kA jaghanya kSetra parimANa hotA hai| 1. naMdIcUrNi ke anusAra pUrva avasthA kI apekSA jo uttarottara bar3hatA hai, vaha vardhamAna avadhijJAna kahalAtA hai| yaha vRddhi dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva-ina cAroM meM hotI hai| vardhamAna avadhi ko AcArya malayagiri ne eka upamA se samajhAyA hai| jaise pracura zuSka IMdhana DAlane se agni bar3hatI jAtI hai, vaise hI prazasta prazastatara adhyavasAyoM ke kAraNa uttarottara bar3hane vAlA vardhamAna avadhijJAna kahalAtA hai| isakI vRddhi guNa-vizuddhi sApekSa hotI hai| Avazyaka cUrNi ke anusAra prazasta adhyavasAya se vardhamAna avadhijJAnI adhika se adhika acittamahAskaMdha tathA kama se kama paramANu pudgala taka dekhatA hai| bhASyakAra ne avadhijJAna kI vRddhi ke do kAraNa batAe haiMadhyavasAyoM kI zuddhi tathA cAritra kI vishuddhi| 1. naMdIcU pR. 18; puvvAvatthAto uvaruvari vaDDamANaM ti| 2. AvacU 1 pR.48; visuddhapariNAmago ohiNA parivaDDamANeNa uvariMjAva acittamahAkhaMdho tAva pAsati, heTThA vi jAva paramANU poggalA tAva paasti| 2. SaTkhaNDAgama meM vardhamAna avadhi ko zuklapakSa ke candramaNDala se upamita kiyA gayA hai| TIkAkAra vIrasena ke anusAra vardhamAna avadhijJAna bar3hatA huA kevalajJAna kI utpatti ke pUrva kSaNa taka jA sakatA hai| 1. SaTdha pu.13, 5/5/56, pR. 293, 294 / 3. yaha gAthA mUlata: Avazyaka niyukti (28) kI hai| isameM avadhijJAna ke jaghanya kSetra kA parimANa batAyA gayA hai| aMgula kA asaMkhyAtavAM bhAga kitanA sUkSma hotA hai, ise panaka ke udAharaNa se batAyA gayA hai| prathama aura dvitIya samaya meM panaka jIva kI avagAhanA atyanta sUkSma hotI hai| caturtha aura paMcama Adi samayoM meM vaha sthUla ho jAtI hai isalie tRtIya samaya meM usakI jitanI avagAhanA hotI hai, utanA kSetra jaghanya avadhijJAna kA viSaya banatA hai| SaTkhaNDAgama ke anusAra labdhi se aparyApta sUkSma nigoda jIva kI avagAhanA avadhijJAna kA jaghanya kSetra hai| isa prasaMga meM AcArya mahAprajJa ne AcArya haribhadrasUri aura malayagiri dvArA ullikhita sampradAya-bheda kA varNana kiyA hai-'hajAra yojana lambA matsya, jo apane hI zarIra ke bAhya bhAga ke eka deza meM utpanna hone vAlA hai, vaha prathama samaya meM apane zarIra meM vyApta saba Atma-pradezoM kI moTAI ko saMkucita karake pratara banAtA hai| usa pratara kI moTAI aMgala ke asaMkhyeya bhAga pramANa tathA lambAI-cauDAI apane deha pramANa hotI hai| dUsare samaya meM usa pratara ko saMkucita kara vaha matsya apane dehapramANa lambAI-caur3AI vAle Atma-pradezoM kI sUcI banAtA hai| usa sUcI kI moTAI-caur3AI aMgula ke asaMkhyeya bhAga pramANa hotI hai| tIsare samaya meM usa sUcI ko saMkucita kara aMgula ke asaMkhyeya bhAga pramANa apane zarIra ke bAharI pradeza meM sUkSma pariNati vAle panaka ke rUpa meM utpanna hotA hai| utpatti ke tIsare samaya meM panaka ke zarIra kA jitanA pramANa hotA hai, utane pramANa vAlA kSetra avadhijJAna kA jaghanya kSetra hai| itane kSetra meM avasthita vastu jaghanya avadhijJAna kA viSaya banatI hai|"2 AcArya jinabhadragaNi ne ise spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki mahAmatsya tIna samayoM meM Atma-pradezoM kA saMkucana karake apane prayatna vizeSa se sUkSma avagAhanA vAlA hotA hai isalie mahAmatsya kA udAharaNa prastuta kiyA gayA hai| 1. vibhA 595; paDhama-biIe atisaNho jamaitthUlo cutthyaaiisu|tiiysmymmi joggo, gahio to tismyaahaaro|| 2. naMdI kA TippaNa pR.60, naMdIhATI pR. 26, naMdImaTI pa. 91, 92 / 3. vibhA 592-95 /

Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 53. (bhagavAn ajitanAtha ke samaya utkRSTa parimANa meM agnikAyika jIvoM kI utpatti huI thI) una sarvAdhika agni jIvoM ne nirantara jitane kSetra ko vyApta kiyA thA, saba dizAoM meM utanA paramAvadhi kA kSetra hotA hai| 54. aMgula ke asaMkhyeya bhAga jitane kSetra ko dekhane vAlA avadhijJAna kAla kI dRSTi se AvalikA ke asaMkhyeya bhAga taka dekhatA hai| aMgula ke saMkhyeya bhAga jitane kSetra ko dekhane vAlA AvalikA ke saMkhyeya bhAga taka dekhatA hai| aMgula jitane kSetra ko dekhane vAlA bhinna AvalikA taka dekhatA hai| kAla kI dRSTi se eka AvalikA taka dekhane vAlA kSetra kI dRSTi se aMgulapRthaktva (do se nau aMgula) kSetra ko dekhatA hai| 55. eka hAtha jitane kSetra ko dekhane vAlA aMtarmuhUrta jitane kAla taka dekhatA hai| eka gavyUta kSetra ko dekhane vAlA aMtardivasa kAla (eka dina se kucha nyUna) taka dekhatA hai| eka yojana jitane kSetra ko dekhane vAlA divasapRthaktva (do se nau divasa) kAla taka dekhatA hai| paccIsa yojana jitane kSetra ko dekhane vAlA aMta: pakSakAla (kucha kama eka pakSa) taka dekhatA hai| 56. bharata jitane kSetra ko dekhane vAlA arddhamAsa kAla taka dekhatA hai| jaMbUdvIpa jitane kSetra ko dekhane vAlA sAdhika mAsa (eka mahIne se kucha adhika) kAla taka dekhatA hai| manuSya loka jitane kSetra ko dekhane vAlA eka varSa taka dekhatA hai| rucakadvIpa jitane kSetra ko dekhane vAlA varSapRthaktva (do se nau varSa) taka dekhatA hai| 57. saMkhyeya dvIpa-samudra jitane kSetra ko dekhane vAlA saMkhyeya kAla taka dekhatA hai| asaMkhyeya kAla taka dekhane vAlA asaMkhyeya dvIpa samudra jitane kSetra ko dekha sakatA hai, para isameM bhajanA hai| 58. (avadhijJAna ke prasaMga meM) kAlavRddhi ke sAtha dravya, kSetra aura bhAva kI vRddhi nizcita hotI hai| 1. isa gAthA meM paramAvadhi ke utkRSTa kSetra-parimANa kA nirUpaNa hai| jaba pAMca bharata aura pAMca airavata meM manuSyoM kI saMkhyA parAkASThA para hotI hai, taba sabase adhika agni ke jIva hote haiM kyoMki logoM kI bahulatA hone para Sacana-pAcana Adi kriyAeM bhI pracura hotI haiN| tIrthaMkara ajita ke samaya meM agni ke jIva parAkASThA prApta the kyoMki usa samaya manuSyoM kI saMkhyA atyadhika thii| manuSyoM kA AyuSya lambA thaa| putra-pautroM kI saMkhyA adhika thii| usa samaya agnijIvoM kI utpatti meM mahAvRSTi Adi kA vyAghAta nahIM thaa| isa prakAra sarvabahu agnikAya ke jIva saba dizAoM meM jitane kSetra ko vyApta karate haiM, vaha paramAvadhi kA utkRSTa kSetra hai| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM avadhijJAna ke isa sAmarthya ko eka kalpanA dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai| 1. AvacU 1 pR. 39 / 2.vistAra hetu dekheM vibhA602-04 evaM usakI TIkA, naMdI kA TippaNa pR.60,61 tathA zrIbhikSu bhA.1 pR.54,55| 2. kAla aura kSetra kI vRddhi ke sambandha meM digambara aura zvetAmbara paramparA meM kucha matabheda hai| isa saMdarbha meM vistAra ___hetu dekheM jJAna mImAMsA pR. 273-75 / 3. gA.54 se 57 taka kI cAra gAthAoM meM avadhijJAna kA jJeya kSetra aura usase sambandhita kAla ke bAre meM vivecana kiyA gayA hai| naMdI sUtra kI TIkA meM AcArya haribhadra ne spaSTa nirUpaNa kiyA hai ki kSetra aura kAla kA varNana upacAra kI dRSTi se pratipAdita hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki avadhijJAna kSetra meM sthita darzana yogya dravyoM evaM vivakSita kAlAntaravartI paryAyoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| AcArya mahAprajJa ne naMdI sUtra meM SaTkhaNDAgama meM varNita samaya-avadhi aura kSetra parimANa kA tulanAtmaka cArTa prastuta kiyA hai| 1. naMdIhATI pR. 27 / 2. dekheM naMdI kA TippaNa pR.61|

Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 276 jItakalpa sabhASya kSetravRddhi meM kAlavRddhi kI bhajanA hai| dravya aura paryAya kI vRddhi hone para kSetra aura kAla kI vRddhi meM bhajanA hotI hai| 59. kAla sUkSma hotA hai lekina kSetra usase bhI sUkSmatara hotA hai| aMgulazreNimAtra AkAza-pradeza kA parimANa asaMkhyeya avasarpiNI kI samaya-rAzi jitanA hotA hai| 60. trisamayaAhAraka Adi ATha gAthAoM (gAthA 52-59) ke svarUpa kA vistAra se varNana karanA cAhie, jaisA Avazyaka (vizeSAvazyaka bhASya) meM kahA gayA hai| 61. isa prakAra vardhamAna avadhijJAna saMkSipta meM kahA gyaa| hIyamAna avadhijJAna kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai| 62. jo aprazasta adhyavasAyoM aura azuddha cAritra meM vartamAna hai tathA jo saMklizyamAna citta se yukta hai, usakA avadhijJAna saba ora se ghaTatA jAtA hai| 63, 64. jo avadhijJAna aMgula ke saMkhyeya bhAga, asaMkhyeya bhAga, aMgula pRthaktva, hasta, dhanu, yojana, sau yojana, sahasra yojana, saMkhyeya yojana, asaMkhyeya yojana yAvat sarvaloka ko dekhakara pratipatita ho jAtA hai, vaha pratipAtI avadhijJAna hai| 1. kSetra atyanta sUkSma hai| usakI apekSA kAla sthUla hai| yadi avadhijJAna kI kSetravRddhi hotI hai to kAlavRddhi bhI hotI hai| dravya kSetra se bhI adhika sUkSma hotA hai kyoMki eka AkAza pradeza meM bhI anaMta skaMdhoM kA avagAhana ho sakatA hai| paryAya dravya se bhI sUkSma hai kyoMki eka hI dravya meM anaMta paryAya hotI haiN| dravya kI vRddhi hone para paryAya-vRddhi nizcita hai lekina kSetra aura kAla kI vRddhi meM bhajanA hai| avadhijJAnI pratyeka dravya kI saMkhyeya aura asaMkhyeya paryAyoM ko jAnatA hai| paryAyavRddhi hone para dravyavRddhi kI bhajanA hai-vRddhi hotI bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotii| avadhijJAna ke viSayabhUta kSetra aura kAla kI vRddhi cAra prakAra kI hotI haiN| dravyoM kI vRddhi-hAni do prakAra kI tathA paryAyoM meM vRddhi-hAni chaha prakAra kI hotI hai| vistAra hetu dekheM vibhA 729-33, zrIbhikSu bhA. 1 pR. 52, 53 1. naMdImaTI p.95| 2. dhavalA meM hIyamAna avadhi ko kRSNa pakSa ke candramaNDala se upamita kiyA hai| isakA antarbhAva dezAvadhi meM hotA hai| AcArya haribhadra ke anusAra jo utpattikAla ke sAtha hI bujhatI huI agnijvAlA ke samAna kSINa hone lagatA hai, vaha hIyamAna avadhijJAna hai| 1. SaTdha pu. 13, 5/5/56, pR. 293 / 2. naMdIhATI pR.23; udayasamayasamanantarameva hIyamAnaM dagdhendhanaprAyadhUmadhvajArcivrativadityarthaH / 3. naMdI cUrNi ke anusAra aprazasta lezyA se raMjita citta tathA aneka azubha viSayoM kA cintana karane vAlA saMkliSTa citta kahalAtA hai| bhASyakAra ne vardhamAna avadhi kI bhAMti hIyamAna avadhi ke hrAsa ke sambandha meM kucha bhI ullekha nahIM kiyA hai| 1.naMdIcU pa.19; appasatthalessovaraMjitaM cittaM aNegAsubhatthaciMtaNaparaM cittaM sNkilittuNbhnnnnti| 4. jo avadhijJAna utpanna hone ke bAda kSayopazama ke anurUpa kucha samaya avasthita rahakara bAda meM pradIpa kI bhAMti pUrNataH bujha jAtA hai, vaha pratipAtI avadhijJAna hai| AcArya haribhadra ne pratipAtI avadhi ko jAtyamaNi ke dRSTAnta se samajhAyA hai, jisakI prabhA kisI kAraNa se naSTa ho gaI hai| naMdIsUtra meM pratipAtI avadhi kA viSaya vistAra se varNita hai| 1.naMdImaTI pa.82; yatpunaH pradIpaiva nirmalamekakAlamapagacchati ttprtipaati| 2.naMdIhATI pR. 23; kthnycidaapaaditjaatymnniprbhaajaalvt| 3.naMdI 20 //

Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 277 65. apratipAtI' avadhijJAna kyA hai? jo aloka ke eka AkAza pradeza yAvat usase adhika dekhane kI kSamatA rakhatA hai, vaha apratipAtI avadhijJAna hai| 66. jo aloka meM loka-pramANa asaMkhyeya khaMDoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai (dekhane kI kSamatA rakhatA hai), vaha kSetrataH apratipAtI avadhijJAna hai| 67. yaha apratipAtI avadhijJAna saMkSipta meM kahA gyaa| vaha saMkSepa meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se cAra prakAra kA hotA hai, use maiM khuuNgaa| 68. dravya se avadhijJAna kA viSaya rUpI dravya hai| kSetra se jaghanyataH aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga ko jAnatA hai, utkRSTa kSetra-pramANa isa prakAra khuuNgaa| 69. jo aloka meM loka pramANa asaMkhyeya khaMDoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai (dekhane kI kSamatA rakhatA hai), vaha kSetrataH apratipAtI avadhijJAna hai| 70. kAla se avadhijJAnI jaghanya rUpa se niyamataH AvalikA ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| 71. utkRSTataH vaha (asaMkhya) utsarpiNI-avasarpiNI pramANa atIta aura bhaviSya ke kAla ko jAnatAdekhatA hai| 72. bhAva se jo anaMta paryAyoM tathA samasta paryAyoM ke anaMtabhAga ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai, vaha bhAvataH avadhijJAna kahA gayA hai| 1. jo jJAna utpanna hone ke bAda vinaSTa nahIM hotA, vaha apratipAtI avadhijJAna kahalAtA hai| AcArya haribhadra ne isako usa nirmala jAtyamaNi se upamita kiyA hai, jisa para punaH malinatA nahIM jmtii| paramAvadhi aura sarvAvadhi jJAna niyamata: apratipAtI hote haiN| 1.naMdIhATI pR. 23;kssaar-mRtputtpaakaadyaapaadymaanjaatymnnikirnnnikrvditybhipraayH| 2. Avazyaka niyukti aura vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM paramAvadhi kA vistRta varNana hai lekina jItakalpabhASya meM isakA .. ullekha nahIM hai| yaha zodha kA viSaya hai ki unhoMne yahAM isakA varNana kyoM nahIM kiyA? paramAvadhi ke vistAra hetu dekheM zrIbhikSu bhA. 1 pR.55, 56 / 3. dravya se avadhijJAnI jaghanyataH anaMta rUpI dravyoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai tathA utkRSTataH sabhI rUpI dravyoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| isa viSaya meM Avazyaka niyukti meM vistAra se varNana milatA hai| 1. dra. Avani 36-42 / 4. isa gAthA meM avadhijJAna ke viSaya-nirUpaNa ke sAmarthya kA varNana hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki apratipAtI __ avadhijJAna lokAkAza meM sthita pudgala-paryAyoM ko aura adhika sUkSmatA se jAnatA hai| 5. avadhijJAnI bhAva kI dRSTi se jaghanya aura utkRSTa rUpa se anaMta bhAvoM ko jAnatA hai, yaha sApekSa kathana hai| TIkAkAra haribhadra ne isakI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai ki AdhArabhUta jJeya dravya anaMta haiM ata: isa kAraNa vaha anaMta paryAyoM ko jAnatA hai lekina pratidravya kI anaMta paryAyoM ko nahIM jAna sktaa| saba padArthoM kI sampUrNa paryAyoM ko kevalajJAna dvArA hI jAnA jA sakatA hai ata: avadhijJAnI saba bhAvoM ke anaMtaveM bhAga ko jAnatA hai| malayagiri ke anusAra avadhijJAnI pratidravya kI saMkhyeya aura asaMkhyeya paryAyoM ko jAnatA hai| 1. naMdIhATI pR.30; bhAvato'vadhijJAnI jaghanyenAnantAnantAn bhAvAn paryAyAn AdhAradravyAnantatvAd na tu prtidrvymiti| / 2.naMdImaTI pR. 98 pratidravyaM saMkhyeyAnAmasaMkhyeyAnAm vA paryAyANAM drshnaat|

Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 278 jItakalpa sabhASya 73. avadhijJAna do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-bhavapratyayika aura kssaayopshmik| dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se usake bahuta vikalpa ho jAte haiN| 74. mana:paryava jJAna saMkSepa meM do prakAra kA hai-Rjumati 2. vimlmti| donoM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI apekSA se cAra-cAra prakAra ke hote haiN| 75. dravya se Rjumati mana:paryavajJAna manovargaNA ke anaMtapradezI anaMta skandhoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| vipulamati manaHparyava jJAna usI ko aura adhika ujjvalatara aura vizuddhatara jAnatA-dekhatA hai| 7677 kSetra se Rjamati mana:paryavajAnI adholoka meM ratnaprabhA pathvI ke UrdhvavartI kSallakapratara se adhovartI kSullakapratara taka vartamAna samanaska jIvoM ke manogata bhAvoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| vipulamati avadhijJAnI isase adhika vipula, vizuddha aura ujjvalatara kSetra ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| . 78. Rjumati mana:paryavajJAna Urdhvaloka meM jyotiScakra ke UparI bhAga taka jAnatA-dekhatA hai, vipulamati usI kSetra ko adhika ujjvalatara, vizuddhatara jAnatA-dekhatA hai| 79, 80. tiryak loka meM Rjumati manaHparyavajJAnI do samudra (lavaNodadhi tathA kAlodadhi) tathA r3hAI dvIpa (jaMbUdvIpa, dhAtakIkhaMDa tathA puSkarArdha) meM vartamAna paryAptaka samanaska paMcendriya jIvoM ke manyamAna manogata bhAvoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| vipulamati mana:paryavajJAnI unhIM ko adhika vimala aura ujjvalatara jAnatAdekhatA hai| 81. vipulamati manaHparyava jJAnI kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki vaha tiryak, Urdhva aura adha:loka meM Rjumati mana:paryava jJAnI kI apekSA ar3hAI aMgula adhika kSetra ko ujjvalatara aura zuddha rUpa meM jAnatA-dekhatA hai| 1. Rjumati kI vyAkhyA karate hue jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa kahate haiM ki Rju kA artha hai -sAmAnya / jo sAmAnya rUpa se manodravya ko jAnatA hai, vaha Rjumati manaHparyavajJAna hai| yaha vizeSa paryAya ko nahIM jaantaa| Rjumati manaH paryavajJAnI itanA hI jAnatA hai ki amuka vyakti ne ghaTa kA cintana kiyA hai| vaha deza, kAla Adi se sambaddha ghaTa kI anya aneka paryAyoM ko nahIM jaantaa|' 1. vibhA 784; riju sAmaNNaM tammattagAhiNI rijumaI mnnonaannN| pAyaM visesavimuhaM, ghaDamettaM ciMtiyaM munne|| 2.yahAM vipulamati ke sthAna para vimalamati zabda kA prayoga huA hai| vizeSagrAhiNI mati vipulamati hai| kisI vyakti ne ghaTa kA cintana kiyaa| vaha ghar3A svarNanirmita hai, pATaliputra meM banA hai, Aja hI banA hai, AkAra meM bRhad hai, kakSa meM sthita hai, phala se AcchAdita hai-isa prakAra ke adhyavasAyoM ke hetubhUta aneka viziSTa mAnasika paryAyoM kA jJAna vipulamati manaHparyavajJAna hai| 1.naMdImaTI pa.108 ; ghaTo'nena cintitaH, sa ca sauvarNaH pADaliputrako'dyatano mahAn apavarakasthitaH phalapihita ityAdyadhyavasAyahetubhUtA prbhuutvishessvishissttmnodrvypricchittirityrthH| 3. digambara AcArya manaHparyava jJAna kI utpatti meM do karmoM ke kSayopazama ko mukhya mAnate haiM -1. vIryAntarAya karma kA kSayopazama 2. mana:paryava jJAnAvaraNIya kA kSayopazama / 1. sasi 1/23/218, tavA 1/23 pR.84|

Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 279 82. kAla kI dRSTi se Rjumati mana:paryavajJAnI jaghanyataH aura utkRSTataH bhI palyopama ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga atIta aura bhaviSya -donoM kAloM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| 83. Rjumati manaHparyavajJAnI saMjJI jIvoM ke manyamAna bhAvoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| vipulamati usI ko adhika vizuddha aura nirmala rUpa meM jAnatA-dekhatA hai| 84, 85. bhAva se Rjumati manaHparyavajJAnI anaMta bhAvoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| vaha una saba bhAvoM ke anantaveM bhAga ko hI jAnatA-dekhatA hai| vipulamati manaHparyavajJAnI una bhAvoM ko adhika vizuddhatara aura ujjvalatara jAnatA-dekhatA hai| manaHparyava jJAna ke ye cAra bheda haiN| 86. mana:paryava jJAna saMjJI jIvoM ke manyamAna manovargaNA ke pudgaloM se mAnasika bhAvoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA 1. AcArya haribhadra ne naMdI TIkA meM eka prazna uThAyA hai ki mana:paryava darzana svataMtra rUpa se pratipAdita nahIM hai phira 'pazyati' kA prayoga kyoM huA hai? isa prazna kA samAdhAna dete hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki koI vyakti ghaTa kA cintana kara rahA hai to manaHparyavujJAnI usake manodravya ko sAkSAt jAnatA hai aura mAnasa acakSudarzana se unhIM kA vikalpa karatA hai ataH mAnasa acakSudarzana kI apekSA 'pAsai' zabda kA prayoga huA hai| vizeSa upayoga kI apekSA se vaha jAnatA hai aura sAmAnya arthopayoga kI apekSA se dekhatA hai| isa jJAna kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM kSayopazama kI paTutA hotI hai ataH vaha mana dravya ke vizeSa paryAyoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| vizeSa kA grAhaka jJAna hotA hai, darzana nahIM ataH manaHparyava darzana nahIM hotaa| kucha Adhunika vidvAn 'jANai pAsai' ina do kriyApadoM ko bhASA zailI kA pratIka mAnate haiM, jaise-paNNavemi parUvemi.....Adi kriyApada samAnArtha ke rUpa meM prayukta hote haiM, vaise hI jANai pAsai' samAnArthaka kriyAeM haiM, jJAna aura darzana ke vAcaka nhiiN| 1.naMdIhATI pR. 122%; parasya ghaTAdikamarthaM cintayataH sAkSAdeva manaHparyAyajJAnI manodravyANi tAvajjAnAti, tAnyeva ca mAnasenAcakSudarzanena vikalpayati ato mAnasAcakSurdarzanApekSayA pshytiityucyte| 2. AvamaTI p.82| 3. isa viSaya meM vistAra hetu dekheM jJAna-mImAMsA pR.338,339| 2. manaHparyavajJAnI tiryak loka meM saMjJI jIvoM dvArA gRhIta mana rUpa meM pariNata dravya mana kI anaMta paryAyoM tathA tadgata varNa Adi bhAvoM ko jAnatA-dekhatA hai| vaha dravya mana se prakAzita vastu ghaTa-paTa Adi ko anumAna se jAnatA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki manaHparyavajJAnI cintita padArtha ko pratyakSa nahIM dekhatA apitu anumAna se dekhatA hai isIlie usakI pazyattA batAI gaI hai| yadyapi mana kA Alambana mUrtta-amartta donoM padArtha hote haiM lekina chadmastha amarta ko sAkSAt nahIM dekha sktaa| mana:paryavajJAna kA viSaya mana dvArA cintyamAna vastu hai yA cintanapravRtta manodravya kI avasthAeM, isa viSaya meM jaina paramparA meM mata-vibheda hai| niyuktikAra ne prathama pakSa mAnya kiyA hai| isa saMdarbha meM AcArya mahAprajJa ne vistAra se cintana prastuta kiyA hai| dekhe naMdI sUtra 23 kA TippaNa pR. 24 / 1.vibhA 813, 814; muNai maNodavvAI, naraloe so mnnijjmaannaaii| kAle bhUya-bhavisse, pliyaa'sNkhinjbhaagmmi|| davyamaNopajjAe, jANai pAsai ya tggennNte| teNAvabhAsie uNa, jANai bjhe'nnumaannennN|| 2. naMdIcU pR. 24; maNitamatthaM puNa paccakkhaMNa pekkhati,jeNa maNAlaMbaNaM muttamamuttaM vA so ya chadumattho taM aNumANato pekkhati tti ato pAsaNatA bhnnitaa|

Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 280 jItakalpa sabhASya 87. jaise sAdhAraNa vyakti bhI spaSTa rUpa se cehare ke saMketa Adi se mAnasika bhAvoM ko jAna letA hai, vaise hI manaHparyavajJAna manovargaNA ke pudgaloM se mAnasika bhAvoM ko prakAzita karatA hai| 88. mana:paryavajJAna jana arthAt paryAptaka saMjJI jIvoM ke mana dvArA cintita artha ko prakaTa karatA hai| yaha manuSya kSetra taka sImita hotA hai| yaha cAritra sampanna sAdhu ke guNa pratyayika hotA hai. (arthAt isakI . upalabdhi sAdhanA janya guNoM ke kAraNa hotI hai)| 89. jo zrutAMgavid (dvAdazAMgavid) aura dhIra muni Rjumati athavA vipulamati manaHparyavajJAna meM vartamAna haiM, una mana:paryavajJAnI muniyoM ko vyavahAra zodhikara jAnanA caahie| 90. jisa prakAra paMkila jala kramazaH svaccha hotA hai, vaise hI jIva bhI AvaraNa ke kSaya hone para kramazaH kevalajJAna taka kI vizodhi ko prApta karatA hai| 91. jo sampUrNa rUpa se loka aura aloka ko niyamata: dekhatA hai, vaha kevalajJAna' hai| bhUta, bhaviSya yA vartamAna kA aisA koI viSaya nahIM hai, jise vaha na jAnatA ho| 92, 93. jaise sUrya AkAzagata kRta (nirmita) padArthoM ko eka sAtha prakAzita karatA hai, vaise hI 1. vyakti jaba cintana karatA hai to manovargaNA ke pudgala usI rUpa meM AkAra grahaNa kara lete haiN| usake AdhAra para manaHparyavajJAnI dUsaroM ke mAnasika cintana ko jAna letA hai| 2. naMdI sUtra meM manaHparyava jJAnI kI nau yogyatAoM kA ullekha hai --1. RddhiprApta 2. apramatta saMyata 3. saMyata 4. samyagdRSTi 5. paryAptaka 6. saMkhyeyavarSAyuSka 7. karmabhUmija 8. garbhaja manuSya 9. manuSya / ina vizeSatAoM kA tAtparya hai ki avadhijJAna RddhiprApta, apramatta saMyata, samyag dRSTi, paryAptaka, saMkhyAta varSa AyuSya vAle karmabhUmi meM utpanna garbhaja manuSya ko hotA hai| 1.naMdI 23 / 3. naMdI kI hAribhadrIya TIkA meM kevalajJAna ke lie pAMca vizeSaNoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai 1. eka-kevalajJAna mati, zruta Adi jJAnoM se nirapekSa hotA hai| . 2. zuddha-AvaraNa evaM mala se rhit| 3. sakala-kevalajJAna akhaNDa aura vibhAga rahita hotA hai| AvaraNa ke kAraNa jJAna vikala hotA hai, AvaraNa kSINa hone para vaha svabhAvataH sakala hotA hai| 4. asAdhAraNa-dUsare jJAnoM se vishisstt| 5. ananta-ananta jJeya ko jAnane ke kAraNa ananta / athavA kevalajJAna utpanna hone ke bAda kabhI lupta nahIM hotA isalie vaha ananta hai| bRbhA meM kevalajJAna ke ye lakSaNa prApta haiM -eka, anivArita vyApAra, anaMta, avikalpita aura niyt| 1. naMdIhATI pR. 19; kevalam-asahAya mtyaadijnyaannirpekssm| zuddhaM vA kevalam aavrnnmlklNngkaakrhitm| sakalaM vA kevalam, tatprathamatayaivAzeSatadAvaraNAbhAvataH smpuurnnotptteH| asAdhAraNaM vA kevalam, ananyasadRzamiti hRdym| jJeyAnantatvAdanantaM vA kevlm| 2.bRbhA 38 TI pR.15; davvAdikasiNavisayaM, kevalamegaM tu kevlnnaannN| aNivAriyavAvAraM, aNaMtamavikappiyaM niytN||

Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 281 kevalajJAnI saba AtmapradezoM se AkAzagata sat padArthoM ko yugapat' (eka sAtha) jAnatA-dekhatA hai| yaha niSkarSa prApta kathana hai| jo 'saMbhiNNa' vizeSaNa kahA gayA hai, usakI vyAkhyA Age hai| 94. kevalajJAna loka aura aloka ko tathA pUrva Adi saba dizAoM meM dravya, kSetra aura kAla se saba padArthoM ko sarva Atma-pradezoM se pUrNataH jAnatA-dekhatA hai| 95. bhAva se jo padArtha nahIM haiM, unako vaha nahIM dekhtaa| jinakA abhAva nahIM hai, una padArthoM ko jAnatAdekhatA hai| 96. jo sabhI dravyoM, dravya ke pariNAmoM aura unake bhAvoM kI vijJapti kA kAraNa hai, anaMta, zAzvata, avyAbAdha aura eka hI prakAra kA hai, vaha kevalajJAna hai| 1. prastuta gAthA meM prayukta jugavaM-yugapad zabda kucha vimarza kI apekSA rakhatA hai| AcArya jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa Agamika paramparA ke anusAra kevalI ke jJAna evaM darzana meM kramavAda ke pakSadhara haiN| vizeSaNavatI graMtha (gA. 153249) meM unhoMne vistAra se aneka hetuoM ke dvArA isa viSaya para carcA kI hai| unhoMne aneka pUrvapakSa aura uttarapakSa bhI prastuta kie haiN| yahAM graMthakAra dvArA prayukta yugapad zabda kA prayoga kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana yugapad hotA hai, isa artha meM nahIM hai| DaoN. sAgaramalajI jaina ke anusAra yahAM isakA artha sabhI AtmapradezoM se eka sAtha jAnanA aura dekhanA honA cAhie kyoMki kevalI kA jJAna iMdriya-sApekSa na hokara sabhI Atmapradeza sApekSa hotA hai arthAt sabhI Atma-pradezoM se eka sAtha hotA hai| kevalI meM jAnane aura dekhane kI kSamatA kA prakaTIkaraNa eka sAtha hotA hai kyoMki jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa kA kSaya eka sAtha hI hotA hai kintu jJAnopayoga aura darzanApayoga eka sAtha nahIM hotA, yaha Agamika paramparA hai| niSkarSata: kahA jA sakatA hai ki kevalI meM sattA yA astitva kI apekSA jJAna aura darzana abhinna arthAt yugapad haiM lekina upayoga kI apekSA eka samaya meM eka hI upayoga sambhava hai| kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ke viSaya meM tIna abhimata milate haiM-1. kramavAda 2. yugapadvAda 3. abhedvaad| Avazyaka niyukti meM kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana ko yugapad svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai| yugapadvAda ke pravaktA mallavAdI tathA abhedavAda ke pravaktA siddhasena divAkara haiN| abhedavAda ke mAdhyama se AcArya siddhasena eka ora kevalajJAna ke sAdi-anaMta hone ke Agamika vacana kI tArkika siddhi karanA cAhate the to dUsarI ora kramavAda . aura yugapadvAda kI virodhI dhAraNAoM kA samanvaya bhI karanA cAhate the| upAdhyAya yazovijayajI ne ina tInoM vAdoM kA naya kI dRSTi se samanvaya kiyA hai| isa viSaya meM AcArya mahAprajJa ne vistAra se vizada cintana prastuta kiyA hai| 1.jaina dharma kA yApanIya sampradAya, pR. 234 / 2. dekheM naMdI kA TippaNa pR.75,76 / 2. paryAya anaMta hone se kevalajJAna anaMta hai| sadA upayogayukta hone se vaha zAzvata hai| isakA vyaya nahIM hotA isalie apratipAtI hai| AvaraNa kI pUrNa zaddhi ke kAraNa vaha eka prakAra kA hai| bahatkalpabhASya kI TIkA meM jJAna kI anaMta paryAyoM ko sahetuka spaSTa kiyA hai| eka-eka AkAzapradeza para anaMta agurulaghu paryAya haiN| bhinna-bhinna svabhAva (jJAna-bheda) se bhinna-bhinna paryAyoM ko jAnA jAtA hai| isalie sarva AkAzapradezoM se jJAna ke paryava anaMta guNA haiN| kevalajJAna una sabako jAnatA hai isalie vaha anaMta hai| 1.vibhA 828 pajjAyao aNaMtaM,sAsayamiTTha sdovogaao|avvyo'pddivaaii,egvihN svvsuddhiie|| 2. bRbhA 64 TI pa. 22 //

Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 282 jItakalpa sabhASya 97. jJeya cAra prakAra (dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva) kA jAnanA caahie| usakI prarUpaNA ke lie kevalajJAna ke cAra prakAra haiN| gA. 96 meM jo aha (atha) sarvadravya Adi zabda kahe gae haiM, unakA varNana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai| 18. bhinna (saMbhinna) zabda kA grahaNa isalie kiyA gayA hai ki eka hI kAla meM vaha dravya, kSetra Adi cAroM. ke pariNamana se hone vAlI paryAyoM ko eka sAtha jAnatA hai| 99. jIva aura ajIva kI utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvyatva kI paryAyoM ko kevalajJAna jAnatA-dekhatA hai| dharmaadharma aura AkAza ina tInoM kA pariNamana parapratyayika hotA hai| 100. gati, sthiti, avagAhanA tathA jIva-ajIva ke saMyoga aura viyoga se dharmAstikAya Adi meM pariNamana hotA hai| jIva ke audayika Adi bhAvoM kA bhI pariNamana hotA hai| 101. ina dravya Adi ke pariNamana kA hetu kAla hai| kAla ke kAraNa hI pratyeka padArthoM ke varNa Adi meM sUkSma aura sthUla pariNamana hotA hai| 102. dravya Adi ke pariNAmoM ko kevalI sampUrNa rUpa se jAnatA hai| pariNAma kyA hotA hai? usakA kAraNa yaha hai| 103.pariNamana do kAraNoM se hotA hai-visrasA (svAbhAvika) aura pryogjny| bAdala Adi skandhoM kA utpAda aura pariNamana vinasA-svAbhAvika hai| prayogajanya pariNamana 15 prakAra kA hotA hai| yaha pariNamana tInoM kAloM meM hotA hai| 104. jo manuSya kevalI hotA hai, vaha anya prANiyoM ko bAdhA utpanna nahIM krtaa| vaha niyamataH zeSa karmoM kA kSaya karake anAbAdha mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| 105. jo chadmasthoM kA jJAna hotA hai, vaha kevaliyoM meM nahIM hotA isalie chadmastha kSAyopazamika jJAna meM rahate haiN| 106. kevalajJAna niyamataH kSAyikabhAva meM vartamAna rahatA hai| tadAvaraNIya karmoM ke kSINa hue binA athavA kSayopazamabhAva (mati Adi jJAna) meM kSAyikabhAva kI utpatti nahIM hotii| 107. isalie kevalajJAna ko ekavidha svIkAra kiyA gayA hai kyoMki kevalajJAna hone para chadmastha ko hone vAle cAroM jJAna (matijJAna Adi) vyartha ho jAte haiN| 108. jo dharma ke AdikartA haiM, zreSTha darzana, jJAna aura cAritra se sampanna haiM, ve jinezvara bhagavAn sarvatrakajJAna-kevalajJAna se vyavahAra kA prayoga karate haiN| (ve Agama vyavahArI hote haiN|) 1. prayogaja pariNamana ke pandraha bheda isa prakAra haiM-cAra mana ke, cAra vacana ke tathA sAta kAyA ke| samavAyAMga meM prayoga ke 13 bheda milate haiN| yahAM kAyA ke pAMca hI prayoga ullikhita haiN| AhAraka kAya prayoga aura AhAraka mizra kAyaprayoga gRhIta nahIM hai|

Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 283 109. pratyakSa Agama vyavahArI do prakAra ke hote haiM-iMdriya pratyakSa aura noiMdriya prtykss| aba maiM parokSa Agama vyavahArI ko isa prakAra khuuNgaa|| 110. jisakA Agama (caturdazapUrva kA jJAna) parokSa hone para bhI pratyakSa Agama ke samAna hotA hai, vaha bhI Agama vyavahArI hotA hai| jaise candra ke samAna mukha vAlI kanyA ko candramukhI kahA jAtA hai| 111, 112. jJAta aura Agamika (jJAna aura Agama)-ye donoM zabda ekArthaka haiN| jisakA Agama jJAna parAyatta-parAdhIna hotA hai, use parokSa kahA jAtA hai| zrutadhara parokSa Agama se vyavahAra karate haiN| usake ye bheda haiM-caturdazapUrvadhara, dazapUrvadhara, navapUrvI athavA gaMdhahastI ke samAna aacaary| 113. zrutajJAna se vyavahAra karane vAle Agama vyavahArI kaise haiM? (AcArya uttara dete haiM-)una caturdazapUrvadhara Adi AcAryoM ne jIva Adi navapadArthoM ko sabhI naya-vikalpoM se prApta kara liyA hai arthAt jJAta kara liyA hai| 114. jaise kevalI kevalajJAna ke dvArA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko jAnatA hai, vaise hI zrutajJAnI bhI zrutabala se caturlakSaNa (dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva) ko jAnatA hai| 115, 116. pratyakSa Agama vyavahArI pratisevaka kI rAga-dveSa kI hAni-vRddhi ke AdhAra para nyUna yA adhika prAyazcitta dete haiN| ve pAMca dina kI pratisevanA karane vAle ko pAMca dina yA mAsika prAyazcitta tathA dUsare ko mAsika jitanI pratisevanA karane para paccIsa dina yA pAMca dina kA prAyazcitta bhI de sakate haiN| ve eka upavAsa jitanI pratisevanA karane vAle ko pAMca upavAsa tathA dUsare ko pAMca upavAsa jitanI pratisevanA karane para eka upavAsa jitanA prAyazcitta dete haiN| isI prakAra caturdazapUrvI Adi bhI Alocaka kI rAga-dveSa kI hAni-vRddhi ke AdhAra para nyUnAdhika prAyazcitta dete haiN| " 117. codaka prazna karatA hai ki pratyakSajJAnI alpa aparAdha meM bahuta aura adhika aparAdha meM thor3A prAyazcitta kaise dete haiM? AcArya kahate haiM ki yahAM vaNik kA dRSTAnta suno| .118. jaise nipuNa ratnavaNik jisa ratna kA jo mUlya hai, usako jAnatA hai| vaha bar3e ratna kA thor3A mUlya tathA kisI choTe ratna kA bhI bahuta mUlya karatA hai| 119. athavA bahuta bar3e kAcamaNi kA bhI kAkiNI jitanA mUlya hotA hai aura choTe se vajramaNi kA bhI zatasahasra-lAkha jitanA mUlya hotA hai| 120. isI prakAra jinezvara bhagavAn aneka mAsa prAyazcitta ke yogya aparAdha meM bhI rAga-dveSa kI alpatA ke kAraNa stoka prAyazcitta dete haiM aura rAga dveSa kI vRddhi se paMcaka-pAMca dina jitane aparAdha meM bhI bahuta prAyazcitta dete haiN| 121. pratyakSajJAnI pratisevaka ke bhAva ko pratyakSa rUpa se dekhatA hai| parokSa caturdazapUrvI Adi use kaise jAnate haiM? isa prasaMga meM dhamaka (zaMkha bajAne vAle) kA dRSTAnta hai| 122. jaise nAlI (pAnI kI ghar3I) se girate hue pAnI ke parimANa ke AdhAra para dhamaka zaMkha bajAkara samaya kI sUcanA detA hai, vaise hI parokSajJAna kI sthiti meM caturdazapUrvI bhI AlocanA ko sunakara zruta se

Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 284 jItakalpa sabhASya - vyakti ke yathAvasthita bhAvoM ko jAnakara zodhi karate haiN| 123. jisa zrutajJAna se jIva-ajIva Adi saba padArthoM ke paryAyoM ko jAnA jAtA haiM, usI zrutopadeza se pUrvadhara zodhi ko karate haiN| 124. vaha zrutajJAna kisake dvArA kRta hai, jisase jIva Adi saba padArtha jAne jAte haiN| (AcArya uttara dete haiM) kevalajJAniyoM ne vaha zrutajJAna prastuta kiyA hai| 125, 126. Agama vyavahArI ke hone para bhI jaba aparAdhakartA AlocanIya kI samyak AlocanA nahIM karatA, taba AlocanIya kI smRti karAne para vaha aparAdha ko svIkAra kara letA hai, AgamavyavahArI jitane prAyazcitta se usakI vizuddhi hotI hai, utanA prAyazcitta dete haiN| chahoM prakAra ke Agama vyavahArI mAyA karane yA doSa chipAne para prAyazcitta nahIM dete| 127. jo aparAdha kI AlocanA karatA hai, usakA pratikramaNa kara letA hai, usake niyamataH AlocanA . (ArAdhanA) hotI hai| AlocanA na karane para ArAdhanA kI bhajanA rahatI hai (ziSya prazna pUchatA hai) usake bhajanA kaise hotI hai? 128, 129. AlocanA meM udyata pariNAma vAlA muni AlocanA ke lie guru kI dizA meM prasthita hone para bIca meM hI kAlagata ho jAe athavA AcArya kAlagata ho jAe aura vaha AlocanA na kara pAe to bhI vaha ArAdhaka hotA hai kyoMki vaha samyak AlocanA ke bhAva meM pariNata hai| AlocanA ke pariNAma meM apariNata muni ArAdhanA nahIM kara paataa| isa prakAra AlocanA na karane para bhajanA kahI gaI hai| 130. yadyapi Agama vyavahArI Alocaka ke aparAdha ko tathA usakI zodhi-prAyazcitta ko jAnate haiM, phira bhI bhagavAn ne AcArya ke samakSa AlocanA karane kI bAta kahI hai| AlocanA karane vAle meM bahuta guNa niSpanna hote haiN| 131. dravya', usakI paryAya-avasthA vizeSa, kramabaddha , kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se parizuddha AlocanA ko sunakara Agama vyavahArI prAyazcitta kA prayoga karate haiN| 1. vyavahArabhASya meM eka anya kAraNa aura batAyA gayA hai ki AlocanA meM pariNata muni yadi mArga meM hI roga ke kAraNa amukha-muMha kA lakavA yA bolane meM asamartha ho jAe athavA AcArya bolane meM samartha na rahe to AlocanA na karane para bhI vaha ArAdhaka hotA hai| 1.vyabhA 4053; kAlaM kuvvejja sayaM, amuho vA hojja ahava aayrio|apptte patte vA, ArAdhaNa taha vi bhynnevN|| 2. jaba pratisevaka sacitta kA sevana karake sacitta kI AlocanA karatA hai to vaha dravyata: zuddha AlocanA hai| jaba vaha sacitta kI pratisevanA karake acitta kI AlocanA karatA hai to vaha dravyata: azuddha AlocanA hai| 3.jisa avasthA meM pratisevanA kI, usI avasthA kI AlocanA kare to vaha paryAya zuddha AlocanA hai| yadi anya avasthA meM pratisevanA karake anya avasthA kI AlocanA karatA hai to vaha paryAya se azaddha AlocanA hai|| 4.janapada yA mArga meM jahAM pratisevanA kI, usI rUpa meM AlocanA karatA hai to kSetra se zuddha AlocanA hai| janapada meM pratisevanA karake aTavIgata mArga kI AlocanA karane se vaha kSetrataH azuddha AlocanA hai| 5.subhikSa-durbhikSa athavA rAtri yA dina meM pratisevanA karane para usI rUpa meM AlocanA karanA kAla se zuddha AlocanA hai| subhikSa meM pratisevanA karake durbhikSa kA kahanA rAtri meM pratisevanA karake dina kA kahanA kAlata: azuddha AlocanA hai|

Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 285 132, 133. dravya se sacitta Adi, paryAya se dravya ke bahuvidha vikalpa, krama se pUrvAnupUrvI krama', kSetra se mArga yA janapada meM, kAla se subhikSa athavA durbhikSa meM, bhAva se svastha avasthA meM yA glAna avasthA meM, jisa rUpa meM pratisevanA kI hai, usakI usI prakAra AlocanA kre| 134. athavA sahasA, ajJAnavaza, bhaya se, dUsare ke dvArA prerita hokara, vyasana-dyUta Adi se, pramAda se, mUr3hatA se athavA rAga-dveSa se (ina kAraNoM se pratisevanA karane para usI rUpa meM AlocanA karane para Agama vyavahArI prAyazcitta dete haiM, anyathA nhiiN|) 135. pahale bhUmi para jIva dikhAI nahIM diyA ataH Age rakhane ke lie paira uThA liyA, bAda meM dekhane para jJAta huA ki vahAM jIva haiM kintu paira ko punaH pIche karanA zakya nahIM hai, usase jo jIva kA vyAghAta hotA hai, vaha sahasAkaraNa hai| 136. pAMca prakAra ke pramAda meM se jo kisI eka bhI pramAda meM saMprayukta nahIM hai phira bhI bhUtArtha kriyAoM meM anupayukta hai, vaha ajJAna hai| 137. abhiyoga ke bhaya se bhayabhIta hokara bhAgane vAlA vyakti jIva-hiMsA karatA hai| dUsare ke dvArA prerita hokara vyakti gire athavA na gire para vaha anya jIvoM ko pIr3A pahuMcAtA hai| 138. dyUta Adi vyasana haiN| pramAda pAMca prakAra kA hotA hai| mithyAtva bhAvanA se moha hotA hai| rAga aura dveSa sahaja gamya haiN| 139. ina kAraNoM meM kisI bhI kAraNa ke utpanna hone para Agama vyavahArI AlocanA dete samaya sUtra aura artha-donoM se Agama-vimarza karate haiN| 140. yadi Agama aura AlocanA donoM sama rUpa meM arthAt avisaMvAdI rUpa meM prastuta hote haiM to vaha Agama-vimarza kahalAtA hai athavA yaha Alocaka isa prAyazcitta ko sahana kara sakatA hai athavA nahIM, 'kisa prAyazcitta se isakI vizodhi hogI, yaha vimarza Agama-vimarza hai| 141. jinhoMne jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ko prApta kara liyA hai, rAga-dveSa ko kSINa kara diyA hai athavA jo zodhi-prAyazcitta ke lie iSTa haiM, ve Apta kahalAte haiN| 142. jo tadubhaya kahA gayA hai, usakI yaha paribhASA hai-sUtra aura artha ubhaya tathA AlocanA aura Agama ubhy| 143. yadi AlocanA karane vAlA pratisevanA ke sabhI aticAroM kI yathAkrama se AlocanA nahIM karatA hai 1.pratisevaka ko kramabaddha AlocanA karanI caahie| Age-pIche yA akramapUrvaka karane se samyaka AlocanA nahIM ho sktii| 2.nizItha cUrNi meM bhUtArtha kriyA kA artha hai-vicAra, vihAra, saMstAraka tathA bhikSA Adi saMyama-sAdhikA kriyaa| 1.nibhA 96 cU pR. 44 ; bhUyattho NAma viAra-vihAra-saMthAra-bhikkhAdisaMjamasAhikA kiriyA bhuutttho| .3. ajJAna ko anAbhoga pratisevanA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| isameM hiMsA kI pravRtti nahIM hone para bhI upayoga kA abhAva hone se pratisevanA hotI hai|

Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 286 jItakalpa sabhASya to Agama vyavahArI use prAyazcitta nahIM dete haiN| 144. yadi AlocanA karane vAlA pratisevanA ke sabhI aticAroM kI yathAkrama se AlocanA karatA hai to Agama vyavahArI use prAyazcitta dete haiN| 145. Agama vyavahArI Alocaka ko kahate haiM ki sAre aticAroM ko kaha do| itanA kahane para vaha yadi jAnatA huA bhI aticAroM ko chipAtA hai to Agama-vyavahArI use prAyazcitta nahIM dete| ve use kahate haiM ki tuma anyatra zodhi-prAyazcitta kro| 146. jo mAyA se nahIM apitu sahajabhAva se doSoM kI smRti nahIM karatA, use pratyakSajJAnI usa doSa ke bAre meM batAte haiM athavA yAda dilAte haiM lekina mAyAvI ko kucha nahIM btaate| 147. yadi Agama aura AlocanA donoM viSama-visaMvAdI hote haiM to Agama vyavahArI usako prAyazcitta nahIM dete| 148. yadi Agama aura AlocanA donoM saMvAdI hote haiM to Agama vyavahArI usako prAyazcitta dete haiN| 149. prAyazcitta dene meM kauna yogya yA ayogya hotA hai, isake bAre meM kahA jA rahA hai, use tuma suno| 150, 151. jo muni aThAraha sthAnoM meM apariniSThita arthAt samyak jJAtA nahIM hotA, vaha vyavahAra kA prayoga karane yogya nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra jo muni aThAraha sthAnoM meM pariniSThita-samyak jJAtA hotA hai, vaha vyavahAra kA prayoga karane ke yogya hotA hai| 152, 153. jo muni aThAraha sthAnoM meM apratiSThita-samyak sthita nahIM hotA, vaha vyavahAra kA prayoga karane ke yogya nahIM hotaa| jo muni aThAraha sthAnoM meM supratiSThita-samyak sthita hotA hai, vaha vyavahAra kA prayoga karane ke yogya hotA hai| 154. aThAraha sthAna isa prakAra haiM-chahavrata (prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna, parigraha tathA rAtribhojana se virati), chahakAya (pRthvI, ap, taijasa, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasakAya kA saMyama), akalpa', gRhi-pAtra, paryaMka, gocara-niSadyA', snAna aura vibhUSA kA vrjn| 1. cUrNi kI viSamapada vyAkhyA ke anusAra akalpa do prakAra kA hotA hai -1. zaikSasthApanA akalpa 2.akalpyasthApanA aklp| piNDaniyukti Adi graMthoM ko nahIM par3hane vAle sAdhu ke dvArA AnIta AhAra akalpya hotA hai tathA udgama utpAdana doSa se yukta AhAra akalpyasthApanA akalpa hotA hai| 1.jIcUvi pR. 35; tatrAkalpo dvividhaH-zikSakasthApanAkalpaH akalpyasthApanAkalpazca tatrAdya:-anadhItapiNDa niryuktyAdizAstrasAdhunA AnItamAhArAdi sAdhubhyo na klpte....| 2. bhikSArtha gae sAdhu ko sAmAnyataH gRhastha ke ghara baiThanA kalpanIya nahIM hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra ke anusAra apavAda svarUpa tIna prakAra ke sAdhu gRhastha ke ghara baiTha sakate haiM -1. vRddha sAdhu 2. rogI sAdhu 3. tapasvI sAdhu / yadyapi ye tInoM bhikSArtha nahIM jAte haiM lekina Atmalabdhi se prApta bhikSA-grahaNa kA abhigraha karane vAle sAdhuoM kI apekSA se ina tIna prakAra ke sAdhuoM ko gRhastha ke ghara baiThanA kalpanIya hai| 1.dsh6/59| 3. nizIthabhASya meM snAna karane ke nimna doSoM kA ullekha hai-1.SaDjIvanikAya kI virAdhanA 2. puna:-punaH snAna karane kI icchA honA 3. gaurava kI bhAvanA 4. vibhUSA 5. parISahabhIrutA 6. avishvaas| 1.nibhA 911; chakkAyANa virAdhaNa, tappaDibaMdhoya gaarv-vibhuusaa| parisahabhIruttaMpiya, avissAso ceva nnhaannmmi||

Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 287 155. pariniSThita kA artha hai-samyak parijJAtA tathA pratiSThita kA artha hai-aThAraha sthAnoM meM samyak sthit| aisA vyakti hI AlocanA dene ke yogya hotA hai| jo ajAnakAra hai, vaha zodhi ko nahIM jAnatA tathA jo aThAraha sthAnoM meM sthita nahIM hai, vaha anyathA prAyazcitta detA hai| 156. jo AlocanAha battIsa sthAnoM meM apariniSThita hotA hai, vaha prAyazcitta kA vyavaharaNa karane meM yogya nahIM hotaa| 157. jo AlocanAha battIsa sthAnoM meM pariniSThita hotA hai, vaha prAyazcitta kA vyavaharaNa karane meM yogya hotA hai| 158. jo AlocanAha battIsa sthAnoM meM apratiSThita hotA hai, vaha prAyazcitta kA vyavaharaNa karane meM yogya nahIM hotA hai| 159. jo AlocanArha battIsa sthAnoM meM samyak pratiSThita hotA hai, vaha prAyazcitta kA vyavaharaNa karane meM yogya hotA hai| 160. AcArya kI ATha prakAra kI saMpadAeM hotI haiN| pratyeka saMpadA cAra-cAra prakAra kI hotI hai| inake battIsa sthAna isa prakAra haiM161. AcArasaMpadA, zrutasaMpadA, zarIrasaMpadA, vacanasaMpadA, vAcanAsaMpadA, matisaMpadA, prayogamatisaMpadA aura AThavIM saMpadA hai-sNgrhprijnyaa| 162. ye ATha prakAra kI gaNisaMpadAeM haiN| eka-eka saMpadA ke cAra-cAra bheda haiN| aba maiM inako saMkSepa meM kramazaH khuuNgaa| 163, 164. AcAra-saMpadA kA prathama bheda hai-saMyamadhruvayogayuktatA, dUsarA bheda hai-asampragrahItA, tIsarA hai-aniyatavRttitA aura cauthA hai-vRddhazIlatA-ye AcAra-saMpadA ke cAra bheda haiN| saMyama kA artha hai-caraNa, usake dhruvayoga meM nitya upayukta honA saMyamadhruvayogayuktatA hai| 165. maiM AcArya hUM, bahuzruta hUM, tapasvI hUM, AbhijAtya hUM, isa prakAra ke madoM se jo rahita hai, vaha asaMpragrahIta kahalAtA hai| 166. jo aniyatacArI, aniyatavRtti', agRha-aniketa aura anizrita hai tathA jo zAntasvabhAva vAlA 1. pravacanasAroddhAra meM AcAra-sampadA ke nimna cAra bheda milate haiM-1. caraNayukta 2. madarahita 3. aniyatavRtti 4. acNcl| inameM zAbdika bhinnatA hai, phalitArtha samAna hai| 1. prasA 543 ; caraNajuo mayarahio, aniyayavittI acaMcalo cev| 2. dazAzrutaskaMdha meM aniyatavRtti kI vyAkhyA milatI hai| vahAM aniyatavRtti ke aneka artha kie haiM* grAma meM eka dina tathA nagara meM pAMca dina kA pravAsa karanA, anya-anya vIthiyoM meM bhikSA krnaa| * agRhI-aniketa honaa| * upavAsa Adi tapasyA karanA tathA eSaNA sambandhI abhigraha vizeSa dhAraNa krnaa| 1. dazru 4/4, cU pa. 21 /

Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 288 jItakalpa sabhASya aura acaMcala hai, use vRddhazIla' jAnanA caahie| 167. zrutasaMpadA' cAra prakAra kI hotI hai-1. bahuzruta 2. paricitazruta 3. vicitrazruta 4. ghossvishuddhikr| 168. jisako Abhyantara aura bAhya-aMgapraviSTa aura aMgabAhya zruta aneka prakAra se jJAta hotA hai tathA isa gAthA ke pUrvArddha meM prayukta 'ca' zabda ke grahaNa se jisakA cAritra subahuka hotA hai, vaha yugapradhAna bahuzruta kahalAtA hai| 169. jisakA zruta utkrama se tathA krama se bahuta vikalpoM ke sAtha apane nAma kI bhAMti paricita hotA hai, vaha paricitazruta kahalAtA hai| jo svasamaya-parasamaya se yukta tathA upasarga aura apavAda kI vicitratA kA jJAtA hotA hai, vaha vicitrazruta kahalAtA hai| 170. udAtta-anudAtta Adi ghoSoM se jisakA ghoSa vizuddha hotA hai, vaha ghoSavizuddhakara kahalAtA hai, ye zruta kI saMpadAeM haiN| aba maiM zarIra-saMpadA ko khuuNgaa| 171. zarIra-saMpadA ke cAra bheda haiM --1. Aroha-pariNAha' 2. anapatrapatA-alajjanIyatA 3. pratipUrNa iMdriya 4. sthira (sudRr3ha) sNhnn| 172. Aroha kA artha hai-dIrghatA yA lambAI tathA viSkambha kA artha hai-vishaaltaa-caudd'aaii| lambAI ke anurUpa caur3AI kA honA Aroha-pariNAha sampadA hai| 1. dazAzrutaskaMdha meM vRddhazIla ke nimna guNa batAe haiM -1. vizuddhazIlatA 2. nibhRtazIlatA-zAnta svabhAva 3. abAlazIlatA 4. acaMcalazIlatA 5. mdhysthshiiltaa| 1. dazru4/4 cUpa. 21 ; visuddhasIlo nihutasIlo abAlasIlo acaMcalasIlo majjhatthasIla ityrthH| 2. pravacanasAroddhAra meM zrutasampadA ke cAra bheda isa prakAra haiM -1. yuga (yugapradhAnatA) 2. paricitasUtra 3. utsargI 4. udaattghoss| pravacanasAroddhAra kI TIkA kI vyAkhyA ke anusAra inameM kevala zAbdika bhinnatA hai, artha kI dRSTi se vizeSa antara nahIM hai| 1. prasA 543 ;juga pariciya ussaggI, udattaghosAi vinneo| 3. AcArya malayagiri ne subahuka kA artha kiyA hai, jisake cAritra ke paryava atyadhika nirmala hote haiN|' 1. vyabhA 4088 maTI pa. 38 / 4. pravacanasAroddhAra meM zarIrasampadA ke bheda isa prakAra haiM' -1. caturasra 2. akuMTAdi-paripUrNa karmendriya vAlA 3. badhiratvavarjita-avikala iMdriya vAlA 4. tapa:samartha / isameM prathama, tRtIya aura caturtha bheda meM zabda-bheda hote hue bhI Arthika dRSTi se samAnatA hai lekina anapatrapatA ke sthAna para akuNTAdi meM kucha arthabheda mAnA jA sakatA hai| 1. prasA 544 ; cauraMso'kuMTAI, bahirattaNavajjio tave stto| 5. bRhatkalpabhASya kI TIkA meM Aroha kA artha na adhika dIrghatA aura na adhika baunApana kiyA hai arthAta zarIra kI lambAI pramANopeta honI caahie| pariNAha kA artha kiyA hai-na adhika sthUlatA aura na adhika durbltaa| isakA vaikalpika artha kiyA hai-Aroha arthAt zarIra kI lambAI aura pariNAha-bhujAoM kI moTAI-ye donoM tulya pramANa meM hoM, hIna yA adhika na hoN| 1. bRbhATI pR.593;Aroho nAma-zarIreNa nAtidairghyaM nAtihasvatA, pariNAho nAma nAtisthaulyaM nAtidurbalatA ; athavA ArohaH-zarIrocchrAyaH, pariNAhaH-bAhvorviSkambhaH, etau dvAvapi tulyau, na hiinaadhikprmaannau|

Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 289 173. 'trapU' dhAtu lajjA ke artha meM prayukta hotI hai, jo sarvAMga pratipUrNa hotA hai, vaha alajjanIya hotA hai, yaha anapatrapatA hai| pAMcoM iMdriyoM se yukta pratipUrNa iMdriya hotA hai|' 174. vajraRSabhanArAca Adi saMhanana se yukta baliSTha zarIra vAlA sthira saMhananI hotA hai| yaha zarIrasaMpadA hai| aba maiM vacana-sampadA ke viSaya meM khuuNgaa| 175-77. vacana-sampadA ke cAra bheda haiM -1. Adeya vacana 2. madhura vacana 3. anizrita vacana 4. asaMdigdha vcn| jisake vacana ko saba svIkAra karate haiM, vaha Adeya vAkya hotA hai| madhura vacana kA artha hai-artha se yukta vacana athavA aparuSa vacana yA kSIrAzrava Adi labdhiyoM se yukta vacana athavA susvara, subhaga aura gAmbhIrya guNa se yukta vcn| jo krodha Adi se tathA rAga-dveSa se yukta bolatA hai, vaha nizrita vacana hotA hai| jo inase rahita bolatA hai, vaha anizrita vacana kahalAtA hai| 178. saMdigdha vacana kA artha hai-avyakta vacana, aspaSTa vacana athavA aneka arthoM vAlA vcn| isake viparIta jo vyakta, sphuTa aura arthagAmbhIrya se yukta hotA hai, vaha asaMdigdha vacana kahalAtA hai| yaha cAra prakAra kI vacana-sampadA hai| 1. bRhatkalpa bhASya meM AcArya ke zarIra-vaiziSTya kA varNana milatA hai -jo Aroha-pariNAha se yukta, upacita aura sugaThita zarIra vAlA tathA pratipUrNa iMdriya vAlA hotA hai, vaha ojasvI kahalAtA hai| jisakA zarIra alajjanIya tathA dIpti yukta hone ke kAraNa anabhibhavanIya ho, vaha tejasvI hotA hai| isa prakAra ke zArIrika vaiziSTya se yukta vyakti hI gaNadhara banane yogya hotA hai| 1.bRbhA 2051 ; Aroha-parINAhA, ciyamaMso iMdiyA ya pddipunnnnaa| aha oo teo puNa, hoi aNotappayA dehe // 2. nizItha bhASya meM prakArAntara se AcArya ke zarIra ke kucha lakSaNoM kA varNana isa prakAra milatA hai' * mAna-unmAna-pramANa yukta shriir| * rekhA -maNibaMdha se aMguSThaparyaMta rekhA, jo gaNa aura jJAna Adi kI samRddhi meM hetubhUta hotI hai| usase AcArya ko suyaza prApta hotA hai, ve lokamAnya puruSa bana jAte haiN| * sattva-mahAn saMkaTakAla meM bhI adiin| * vapu-tejasvI AbhA vAlA shriir| . . aMgopAMga-susaMsthita avyv| * lakSaNa-zrIvatsa, svastika Adi lakSaNoM aura tila Adi vyaMjanoM se yukta zarIra / ' 1. nibhA 5977,5980,5981 cU pR. 197, 198 / / 3. pravacanasAroddhAra meM vacanasampadA ke cAra bhedoM meM kucha zAbdika bhinnatA hai| -1.vAdI 2. madhuravacana 3. anizrita vacana 4. sphuTa vacana / isameM Adeyavacana ke sthAna para vAdI tathA asaMdigdhavacana ke sthAna para sphuTavacana kA prayoga artha-sAmya kA dyotaka hai| 1. prasA544 ; vAI mahuratta'nissiya, phuDavayaNo saMpayA vayaNe tti| 2. prasATI pa.129 ; vAdI Adeyavacana ityrthH|

Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 290 jItakalpa sabhASya 179. vAcanA-sampadA' ke cAra bheda haiM-1. viditvA uddezanA 2. vicintya samuddezanA' 3. parinirvApya vAcanA 4. arth-niryaapnaa| . 180. yaha ziSya isa vAcanA ke yogya hai, yaha ayogya hai-vAcanA viSayaka gaNoM kI parIkSA karake jo jisake yogya ho, usako vaisI hI uddezanA denA viditvA uddezanA hai| 181, 182. apariNAmI aura atipariNAmI ziSya ko apAtra samajhakara vAcanA nahIM denI caahie| jaise miTTI ke kacce ghar3e meM athavA khaTAI se yukta ghar3e meM dUdha nahIM DAlA jaataa| yadi DAla diyA jAe to vaha naSTa ho jAtA hai, vaise hI apariNAmI aura atipariNAmI ziSya ko chedasUtra kI vAcanA nahIM denI caahie| samuddezanA ko bhI isI prakAra jAnanA caahie| 183. parinirvApya vAcanA kA artha hai-AcArya ziSya ko utanI hI vAcanA de, jitanI vaha grahaNa kara sake tathA paricita kara sake, yahAM jAhaka-kAMToM vAle cUhe kA dRSTAnta jJAtavya hai| 184. artha-niryApaka kA tAtparya hai, jo sUtra kA artha jAnatA hai, jo artha kA nirvahana karatA hai tathA jo kucha kahatA hai, usakA artha bhI karatA hai| 185, 186. mati-sampadA ke cAra bheda haiM -1. avagraha 2. IhA 3. avAya 4. aura dhaarnnaa| avagraha mati ke chaha bheda jJAtavya haiM, ve isa prakAra haiM-1. kSipra 2. bahu 3. bahuvidha 4. dhruva 5. anizrita 6. asaMdigdha / 1. pravacanasAroddhAra meM vAcanAsampadA ke cAra bhedoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-1. yogya vAcanA 2. pariNata vAcanA 3. niryApayitA 4. nirvhn| ina cAra bhedoM meM pariNata vAcanA kA TIkAkAra ne artha kiyA hai ki pUrva pradatta vAcanA ko ziSya samyak rUpa se grahaNa kara le, taba agalI vAcanA de| yaha jItakalpabhASya ke tIsare bheda parinirvApya vAcanA kA saMvAdI hai| niryApayitA kA tAtparya hai ziSya ke utsAha se zIghra hI graMtha ko samApta karane vAlA, bIca meM nahIM chor3ane vaalaa| isameM kucha artha-bheda hai kyoMki jItakalpabhASya meM dUsarA bheda vicintya samuddezanA hai| nirvAhaka kA artha haipUrvApara saMgati se samyak artha kA nirvahana karane vaalaa| 1. prasA 545 ; jogo pariNayavAyaNa, nijaviyA vAyaNAe~ nivvhnne| 2. dazAzrutaskaMdha (4/8) meM vijayaM vAeti --viditvA vAcanA zabda kA prayoga huA hai| 3. jaise kAMToM vAlA cUhA dugdhapAtra se thor3A dUdha pIkara pAtra ke pArzva ko cATa letA hai| phira dadha pItA hai aura pAtra cATatA hai, yaha krama nirantara calatA hai, vaise hI buddhimAn AcArya ziSya ko pahale utanA hI pATha par3hAe, jisase vaha use ciraparicita kara ske| isa prakAra dhIre-dhIre vaha ziSya ko sampUrNa zruta grahaNa karavA detA hai| 1. vibhA 1472; pAuM thovaM thovaM, khIraM pAsAiM jAhago jaha lihi| emeva jiyaM kAuM, pucchai maimaM na kheei|| 4. AcArya maladhArI hemacandra ne isa prasaMga meM eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki bahu-bahuvidha Adi vizeSaNa spaSTa artha ke dyotaka haiM lekina vyaJjanAvagraha, arthAvagraha aura IhA meM to avyakta jJAna hotA hai, usameM dhruva, anizrita Adi bhedoM kA samAhAra kaise saMbhava hai? TIkAkAra svayaM isa prazna kA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM ki vyaJjanAvagraha Adi avAya ke kAraNa haiN| inake abhAva meM avAya kI sthiti honA asaMbhava hai| viziSTa kAraNa ke binA viziSTa kArya kI utpatti nahIM hotii| avAyagata bahu-bahuvidha Adi kA kAraNa vyaJjanAvagraha meM bhI hai ataH avagraha Adi ke bhI chaha-chaha bheda kara die gae haiN| vistAra hetu dekheM tattvArthabhASyAnusAriNI 1/16 pR. 84 1.vibhAmaheTI pR. 92 /

Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 291 isI prakAra IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA ke bhI bheda jAnane caahie|' 187. ziSya athavA paratIrthI dvArA uccArita mAtra kA tatkAla avagrahaNa kara lenA kSipra avagraha hai| isI prakAra pAMca sau, chaha sau athavA sAta sau zlokoM kA avagrahaNa bahu' avagraha hai| 188. eka sAtha aneka prakAra kA avagrahaNa bahuvidha avagraha hai, jaise-lekhana, dUsare ke vacanoM kA avadhAraNa. vastaoM kI gaNanA. AkhyAnaka-kathana Adi kriyAoM ko eka sAtha grahaNa karanA athavA eka sAtha aneka prakAra ke zabda-samUha kA zravaNa karanA bahuvidha avagrahaNa hai| 189. (adhIta pATha kA) cirakAla taka vismaraNa nahIM karanA dhruva avagrahaNa hai| jo pustakoM meM likhA huA nahIM hai tathA jo abhASita hai, usako grahaNa karanA anizrita avagraha hai| jo niHzaMkita hai, vaha asaMdigdha avagraha hai| 190. avagRhIta artha kI IhA hotI hai, Ihita karane ke pazcAt avAya hotA hai| avagata yA avAya hone ke 1. bhASyakAra ne avagraha, IhA, avAya aura dhAraNA-matijJAna ke ina cAroM bhedoM ke chaha-chaha bheda kie haiM-kSipra, bahu, bahuvidha, dhruva, anizrita aura asaMdigdha / Avazyaka niyukti aura naMdI meM jahAM bhI matijJAna kI carcA hai, vahAM ina bhedoM kA ullekha nahIM hai| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM inakA krama aura nAma isa prakAra haiM-bahu, bahuvidha, kSipra, anizrita, nizcita aura dhruva tathA ina chaha ke pratipakSa / ' '. yahAM AcArya kI mati-sampadA kA varNana hai ata: bahu, bahuvidha ke pratipakSa abahu, abahuvidha Adi chaha bhedoM kA ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA hai| bhASyakAra ne matijJAna ke 28 bhedoM ke sAtha ina 12 bhedoM kA guNA karake matijJAna ke 336 bheda svIkRta kie haiN| 1.vibhA 307 ;jaM bhu-bhuvih-khippaa'nissiy-nicchiy-dhuveyrvibhinnaa| puNaruggahAdao to,taM chattIsattisayabheyaM / 2. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM 'bahu' kI paribhASA isa prakAra kI gaI hai -bhinnajAtIya aneka zabdoM ke samUha ko alaga-alaga rUpa se eka sAtha grahaNa karanA bahu grahaNa hai, jaise--yaha paTaha kA zabda hai, yaha bherI kA zabda hai, yaha zaMkha kA zabda hai aadi| . 1.vibhA 308 ; nANAsaddasamUha, bahuM pihaM muNai bhinnjaaiiyN| 3. bahuvidha kA artha hai-aneka padArthoM kI aneka paryAyoM ko jaannaa| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya ke anusAra zaMkha, bherI Adi ke eka-eka zabda ke snigdhatva, madhuratva Adi dharmoM ko eka sAtha grahaNa karanA bahuvidha grahaNa hai| 1.vibhA 308 ; bahuvihamaNegabheyaM, ekkekkaM niddh-mhuraaii| 4. bhASyakAra ke anusAra binA hetu kA sahArA lie svarUpa ko jAnanA anizrita hai athavA gAya aura azva meM jo viparyAsa hai, use alaga karanA aura donoM ko sahI-sahI jAnanA anizrita hai| ...1.vibhA 309; annissiymliNg| 5. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM asaMdigdha ke sthAna para nizcita zabda kA prayoga huA hai| tattvArthasUtra kI digambarIya paramparA meM asaMdigdha ke sthAna para 'anukta' tathA saMdigdha ke sthAna para 'ukta' zabda kA prayoga huA hai| 1.vibhA 309; nicchiymsNsyN| 2.ta 1/16; bahubahuvidhakSiprAni:zritAnuktadhruvANAM setraannaam|

Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 292 jItakalpa sabhASya pazcAt dhAraNA hotI hai| dhAraNA ke viSaya meM yaha vizeSa hai| 191. dhAraNA' ke chaha bheda isa prakAra haiM-1. bahu' 2. bahuvidha 3. porANa 4. durdhara 5. anizrita 6. asNdigdh| purANa kA artha hai-jisakI cirakAla pahale vAcanA dI ho| durdhara kA artha hai-naya aura bhaMgoM ke dvArA gahana hone ke kAraNa jisako dhAraNa karanA kaSTaprada ho| 192. aba Age prayogamati ke cAra bheda AnupUrvI se kahe jA rahe haiM-AtmA (svayaM), puruSa, kSetra aura vastu-ina cAroM ko jAnakara vAda kA prayoga karanA caahie| 193. jaise prAyogika vaidya rogI kI vyAdhi jisa upAya se ThIka hotI hai, vaha prayoga jAnatA hai, vaise hI apanI zakti ko jAnakara vAda athavA dharmakathA karanI caahie| 194. prativAdI upAsaka Adi puruSa athavA jJA-jAnakAra Adi pariSad ko jAnakara phira vAda kA prayoga karanA caahie| 195. kSetra mAlava Adi hai athavA sAdhubhAvita, yaha vidhipUrvaka jAnakara phira vAda kA prayoga karanA caahie| 196. vastu arthAt paravAdI bahuta AgamoM kA jJAtA hai athavA nahIM tathA rAjA aura amAtya dAruNa svabhAva vAle haiM athavA bhadra svabhAva vAle, yaha jAnakara vAda kA prayoga karanA caahie| 197. yaha prayogamati hai, aba maiM saMgrahaparijJA ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| saMgrahaparijJA bhI cAra prakAra kI hai, usake vibhAga isa prakAra haiM 1.vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM dhAraNA ke alaga bhedoM kA ullekha nahIM hai| avagraha kI bhAMti hI dhAraNA ke bheda haiN| 2.jItakalpa bhASya meM dhAraNA ke baha, bahavidha, anizrita aura asaMdigdha bhedoM kI vyAkhyA nahIM kI gaI hai lekina dazAzrutaskandha meM inakI vyAkhyA milatI haibahudhAraNa-vipulazruta ko dhAraNa krnaa| bahuvidhadhAraNa-anekavidha zrutapATha kA eka sAtha avadhAraNa krnaa| ' anizritadhAraNa-binA kisI dUsare Alambana ke svayaM avadhAraNa krnaa| asaMdigdhadhAraNa-pATha ko asaMdigdha rUpa se dhAraNa krnaa| 1. dazru 4/11 / 3. vAda Adi ke prayojana kI siddhi ke lie kiyA jAne vAlA vyApAra prayoga hai tathA usa samaya padArtha ko jAnane kI mati prayoga mati saMpadA kahalAtI hai| 1. prasATI pa.130; vAdAdiprayojanasiddhaye vyApAraH tatkAle matiH-vastuparicchittiH prayogamatiH / 4. naMdI sUtra meM pariSad ke tIna prakAra nirdiSTa haiM-jJA, ajJA aura durvidagdhA / ' 1.naMdI 1/44/1; sA samAsao tivihA paNNattA,taM jahA-jANiyA ajANiyA dubbiyddddaa|

Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 293 198, 199. saMgraha-parijJA' sampadA (saMgha vyavasthA-kauzala) ke cAra prakAra haiM 1. varSAkAla meM bahujana yogya kSetra kI prekSA krnaa| 2. pITha aura phalaka kA avagrahaNa kyoMki ye donoM varSARtu meM AcIrNa haiN| 3. samaya kA samAnayana krnaa| 4. ratnAdhika kI pUjA krnaa| ina bhedoM kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra jAnanI caahie| 200. varSAkAla meM bahujanayogya kSetra kA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha kSetra vistIrNa aura samasta gaccha ke prAyogya ho tathA bAla, durbala, glAna aura atithi Adi ke prAyogya ho, aisI pratilekhanA karanI caahie| 201. yogya kSetra ke abhAva meM sAdhu agRhIta ho jAte haiM, ve anyatra cale jAte haiN| pITha aura phalaka Adi ke grahaNa karane se niSadyA malina nahIM hotI hai| 202. varSAkAla ke atirikta kAla meM anyatra jAyA jA sakatA hai| varSAkAla meM vizeSa rUpa se bhUmi kI zItalatA se kuMthu Adi, prANI sammUrcchita ho jAte haiM ataH varSAkAla meM pITha aura phalaka kA grahaNa karanA caahie| 1. ThANaM sUtra meM AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke lie sAta saMgraha-sthAnoM kA ullekha milatA hai1. gaNa meM AjJA aura dhAraNA kA samyak prayoga kreN| 2. bar3e-choTe ke krama se kRtikarma kA samyak prayoga kreN| 3.jina-jina sUtra paryavajAtoM ko dhAraNa kiyA, unakI ucita samaya para vAcanA deN| 4. glAna evaM zaikSa kI yathocita sevA hetu jAgarUka rheN| 5. gaNa ko pUchakara anya pradeza meM vihAra kareM, pUche binA vihAra na kreN| 6. anupalabdha upakaraNoM ko yathAvidhi upalabdha krvaaeN| 7.gaNa meM prApta upakaraNoM kA samyaka saMrakSaNa va saMgopana kreN| vidhi kA atikramaNa karake saMrakSaNa aura saMgopana na kreN| 1.sthA 7/6 / .pravacanasAroddhAra meM saMgraha-parijJA ke cAra bhedoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM -1. gaNayogya upagraha 2. saMsakta saMpad 3. svAdhyAya saMpad 4. zikSA upasaMgraha saMpad / / sare bheda ke atirikta zeSa tIna bhedoM meM kevala zAbdika antara hai| artha kI dRSTi se prAyaH samAna hai| dUsare saMsakta saMpad kA tAtparya spaSTa karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki bhadrapuruSa ke anurUpa dezanA dekara unheM saMgha ke prati AkRSTa karanA saMsakta saMpad hai lekina jItakalpabhASya meM pITha aura phalaka kA avagrahaNa hai| pravacanasAroddhAra meM jItakalpabhASya ke prathama aura dvitIya bheda kA prathama bheda meM samAhAra karake saMsaktasaMpad kamaka nayA bheda prastuta kiyA gayA hai| 1.prasA 546 ; gaNajoggaM saMsattaM, sajjhAe sikkhaNaM jaanne| 1.prasATI p.130|

Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 294 jItakalpa sabhASya 203. svAdhyAya, pratilekhanA, upadhi kA utpAdana tathA bhikSAcaryA Adi-ye saba jisa kAla meM jo kriyA karane yogya hoM, usako usI kAla meM karanA caahie| 204, 205. jisake dvArA pravajita huA hai tathA jisakI sannidhi meM adhyayana kiyA hai, ve yathAguru hote haiM athavA jo usase ratnAdhika haiM, ve bhI yathAguru haiN| unake Ane para abhyutthAna karanA, daMDa grahaNa karanA, ucita AhAra kI vyavasthA karanA, unakI upadhi ko vahana karanA tathA unakI vizrAmaNA-paira dabAnA Adi vaiyAvRttya karanA, yaha unakI pUjA hai| 206. ina battIsa sthAnoM ko jAnakara jo inameM sthita hotA hai, vaha vyavahAra kA prayoga karane ke yogya hotA hai athavA jo nimna chattIsa sthAnoM kA jJAtA hai, vaha vyavahAra karane meM samartha hotA hai| 207, 208. jo AlocanArha chattIsa sthAnoM meM apariniSThita hotA hai, vaha muni vyavahAra kA prayoga karane meM samartha nahIM hotA tathA jo ina sthAnoM meM pariniSThita hotA hai, vaha vyavahAra kA prayoga karane meM samartha hotA hai| 209, 210. jo AlocanArha ina chattIsa sthAnoM meM apratiSThita hotA hai, vaha muni vyavahAra kA prayoga karane meM samartha nahIM hotA tathA jo ina sthAnoM meM supratiSThita hotA hai, vaha vyavahAra kA prayoga karane meM samartha hotA 211. jina battIsa sthAnoM kA kathana kiyA thA, unameM vinaya-pratipatti ke cAra bheda milAne se chattIsa sthAna hote haiN| 212. battIsa sthAnoM kA varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| aba maiM vinaya-pratipatti' ke cAra bheda kahUMgA, jisase AcArya apane aMtevAsI ziSyoM ko vinIta banAkara uRNa ho jAte haiN| 213. vinaya kI cAra pratipattiyAM isa prakAra haiM-1. AcAra vinaya 2. zruta vinaya 3. vikSepaNA vinaya 4. doSa-nirghAtana viny| 214, 215. AcAravinaya AnupUrvI se cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-1. saMyama-sAmAcArI 2. tapaH-sAmAcArI 3. gaNaviharaNa-sAmAcArI 4. eklvihaar-saamaacaarii| inake vibhAga-vistAra ko maiM yathAnupUrvI khuuNgaa| 216. * svayaM saMyama kA AcaraNa karatA hai| * dUsare ko niyamataH saMyama grahaNa karavAtA hai| * saMyama meM viSaNNa ko sthira karatA hai| * udyatacAritra vAle kA upabRMhaNa karatA hai| 1. yahAM AcArya se sambandhita vinaya-pratipatti kA ullekha hai, jisameM AcArya ziSyoM ko vinIta banAkara saMgha se uRNa ho jAte haiM lekina dazAzrutaskaMdha meM aMtevAsI ziSya kI cAra vinaya-pratipattiyoM kA ullekha hai| isake dvArA vinIta ziSya AcArya ke bhAra ko halkA karatA hai| dekheM dazru 4/19-23 / dazAzrutaskandha meM vinaya-pratipattiyoM kA vistAra se varNana hai| dekheM dazru 4/14-18 cU. pR. 23, 24

Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 295 217. sataraha prakAra ke saMyama meM pRthvI Adi chaha kAyoM kA ghaTTana, paritApana aura apadrAvaNa kA niyamataH parihAra karanA saMyama sAmAcArI hai| 218-20. jo pAkSika pauSadha meM dUsaroM ko tapa karavAtA hai tathA svayaM tapa karatA hai, isI prakAra bhikSAcaryA meM dUsaroM ko niyukta karatA hai tathA svayaM bhI bhikSAcaryA meM udyata rahatA hai| bAraha prakAra ke tapa meM dUsaroM ko niyukta karatA hai tathA svayaM ko bhI niyojita karatA hai, (yaha tapaH sAmAcArI hai|) gaNa sAmAcArI ke antargata vaha viSAda prApta gaNa ko prerita karatA hai| pratilekhanA meM prasphoTana Adi pramAda se ziSyoM ko dUra karatA hai, bAla aura glAna ke vaiyAvRttya meM viSaNNa muniyoM ko sevA meM niyukta karatA hai tathA svayaM bhI ina kriyAoM meM udyata rahatA hai| (yaha gaNa-viharaNa sAmAcArI hai|) 221, 222. ekalavihAra Adi pratimA ko vaha svayaM svIkAra karatA hai tathA dUsaroM ko bhI svIkAra karavAtA hai| yaha AcAravinaya yathAkrama se saMkSepa meM varNita kiyA gayA hai, aba maiM yathAnupUrvI zrutavinaya ko khuuNgaa| 223. sUtra kI vAcanA denA, artha kI vAcanA denA, hitakara vAcanA denA tathA niHzeSa vAcanA denA -yaha cAra prakAra kA zrutavinaya hai| 224, 225. udyukta hokara ziSya ko sUtra grahaNa karavAnA sUtragrahaNa vinaya hai| prayatnapUrvaka ziSya ko artha sunAnA artha vinaya hai| pariNAmaka Adi ziSyoM ke lie jo jisake yogya hitakara hai, usako vahI vAcanA denA hitakara vAcanA haiN| ni:zeSa arthAta sampUrNa rUpa se jaba taka vAcanA samApta nahIM hotI, taba taka sUtra aura artha kI vAcanA denA ni:zeSa vAcanA vinaya hai| yaha cAra prakAra kA zrutavinaya hai, aba maiM vikSepaNA vinaya ke viSaya meM khuuNgaa| 226. vikSepaNA vinaya ke cAra prakAra haiM * adRSTadharmA vyakti ko dRSTadharmA bnaanaa| * dRSTadharmA zrAvaka ko sAdharmikatva vinaya se pravrajita krnaa| . cyutadharmA ko punaH dharma meM sthApita krnaa| ___ * usake cAritradharma kI vRddhi hetu prayatna krnaa| 227. vi upasarga nAnA bhAva ke artha meM prayukta hotA hai| vi upasarga ke sAtha kSip-preraNe dhAtu se vikSepaNA zabda banatA hai| adRSTadharmA tathA dRSTadharmA ko parasamaya se vimukha karake svasamaya ke abhimukha karanA - vikSepaNA vinaya kA prathama prakAra hai| 1. yahAM Adi zabda se pratimAgata vizeSa anuSThAna kA grahaNa hai| 1.vyabhA 4139 maTI pa.43 ; AdizabdAt prtimaagtvishessaanusstthaanprigrhH| 2. dazAzrutaskaMdha meM 'hitavAcanA' ko spaSTa karate hue kahA gayA hai ki pariNAmaka ziSya ko vAcanA dene se ihaloka . aura paraloka meM hita hotA hai| apariNAmI aura atipariNAmI ko vAcanA dene se ubhayaloka meM ahita hotA hai| 1. dazru 4/16 cU pa. 23 /

Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 296 jItakalpa sabhASya 228. dharma aura svabhAva kA ekArthaka hai-smygdrshn| jisane pahale kabhI samyagdarzana prApta nahIM kiyA, vaha adRSTapUrvadharmA kahalAtA hai| usako pUrvadRSTa kI bhAMti dharma grahaNa krvaanaa| 229. jaise mithyAdRSTi bhAI yA pitA ko samyaktva kI prApti karavAnA athavA dRSTapUrva zrAvaka ko sAdharmikatva kI dIkSA denA vikSepaNA vinaya kA dUsarA prakAra hai| 230. cAritradharma athavA darzanadharma se jo cyuta ho gayA hai, usako punaH yathoddiSTa dharma meM sthApita karanA vikSepaNA vinaya kA tIsarA prakAra hai| 231, 232. usI ke cAritradharma kI vRddhi hetu aneSaNA Adi se rokanA tathA svayaM ke hita ke lie aneSaNIya vastu Adi grahaNa nahIM karanA, ihaloka aura paraloka meM jo hita, zubha/sukha, kSema, niHzreyasa, mokSa aura AnugAmika ho, usake lie udyata rahanA (yaha vikSepaNA vinaya kA cauthA prakAra hai|) 233. yaha vikSepaNA vinaya yathAkrama se saMkSepa meM varNita hai| aba maiM doSa-nirghAtana vinaya khuuNgaa| 234. kaSAya Adi athavA ATha karma prakRtiyoM kA baMdha doSa hai| inakA niyata aura nizcita vinAza doSanirghAtanA vinaya hai| niyata aura nizcita tathA ghAta aura vinAza-ye donoM ekArthaka haiN| 235. doSanirghAtana vinaya cAra prakAra kA hai * ruSTa vyakti ke krodha kA vinayana krnaa| * duSTa vyakti ke doSa kA vinayana krnaa| * kAMkSita vyakti kI kAMkSA kA chedana krnaa| * Atma-praNidhAna krnaa| 236. jaise zItagRha-jalayantragRha dAha kA apanayana karatA hai, vaMjula vRkSa sarpa ke viSa ko dUra karatA hai, vaise hI ruSTa vyakti ke krodha kA vinayana yA upazamana doSa-nirghAtana vinaya kA prathama bheda hai| 237. jo kaSAya, viSaya, mAna, mAyA Adi se tathA svabhAva se duSTa hai, usake doSa kA pravinayana karanA, dhvaMsa yA nAza karanA doSanirghAtana vinaya kA dUsarA bheda hai| 238. jisa ziSya ko bhaktapAna, parasamaya athavA saMkhaDi Adi kI kAMkSA hai, usakI kAMkSA kA pravinayana 1. hita, zubha (sukha), kSema, niHzreyasa, mokSa aura AnugAmika-ye pAMcoM zabda hitakArI artha ko hI dhvanita karate haiM lekina AcArya malayagiri ne inakI artha-bhinnatA ko isa prakAra prakaTa kiyA hai hita-jisa kAraNa se ihaloka meM abhyutthAna Adi ho| zubha/sukha-jisase paraloka meM sukha athavA zubha ho| kSema-donoM lokoM ke prayojana ko siddha karane meM samartha / niHzreyasa-nizcita klyaannkaarii| AnugAmika-jo mokSa kA anugamana krvaae|' 1.vyabhA 4149 maTI pa.44; yadyasmAtkAraNAt tadabhyutthAnamiha loke vA hitaM tena hitmityucyte|sukhN iha paraloke sukhkrnnaat|kssemmaihikpaartrikpryojnkssmtvaat|niHshreysNklyaannkaariktvaat|

Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 297 krnaa| saMkhaDi kI kAMkSA kA anyApadeza-anyokti se apanayana krnaa| (yaha doSa-nirghAtana vinaya kA tIsarA bheda hai|) 239. caraka Adi meM ahiMsA kahI gaI hai, ziSya kI aisI kAMkSA hone para hetu aura kAraNa se usakA vinayana karanA, jisase vaha kAMkSArahita ho jaae| 240. jo krodha, dveSa aura kAMkSA meM vartamAna nahIM hai, vaha supraNihita athavA zreSTha pariNAma se yukta hotA hai| 241. ye chattIsa sthAna kramazaH kahe gae haiN| jo ina sthAnoM ke prati kuzala hai, vaha vyavahArI vyavahAra karane ke yogya kahA gayA hai| 242, 243. jo AcAravAn Adi ATha sthAnoM, vrataSaTka Adi aThAraha sthAnoM, daza prAyazcitta, daza AlocanA ke doSa', chaha sthAna-chaha kAya, chaha vrata Adi, daza AlocanA ke guNa, SaTsthAna patita sthAna, pAMca prakAra ke nirgrantha tathA pAMca prakAra ke cAritra meM pratyakSajJAnI hotA hai, vaha AgamavyavahArI hotA hai| 1. AlocanArha AcAravAn Adi ATha guNoM se yukta hotA hai, ve isa prakAra haiM 1. AcAravAn-jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya-ina pAMca AcAroM se yukt| 2. AdhAravAn-Alocaka dvArA AlocyamAna sabhI aticAroM ko dhAraNa karane meM smrth| 3. vyavahAravAn-Agama, zruta, AjJA, dhAraNA aura jIta-ina pAMca vyavahAroM kA samyaka pryoktaa| 4. apavrIDaka-madhura vacanoM se Alocaka meM aticAroM ko kahane kA sAhasa utpanna karane meM samartha, jisase AlocanA karate samaya vaha usake samakSa lajjA kA anubhava na kre| 5. prakurvI -samyak prAyazcitta dekara vizodhi karane vaalaa| 6. aparisrAvI-Alocaka ke dvArA prakaTa kie gae doSoM ko dUsare ke sAmane prakaTa nahIM karane vaalaa| vyavahArabhASya meM pichale tInoM guNoM meM kramavyatyaya hai| 7. niryApaka-Alocaka bar3e prAyazcitta kA bhI vahana kara sake, isa prakAra sahayoga dene vaalaa| 8. apAyadarzI-samyak AlocanA na karane para utpanna doSoM ko batAne vaalaa| 1.sthA 8/18, 2. vyabhA 520 / 2. dekheM jIbhA gA. 154 kA anuvaad| 3. AlocanA ke daza doSa isa prakAra haiM 1. Akampya-sevA Adi se AkRSTa karake AlocanA krnaa| 2. anumAnya -'maiM kamajora hUM' ata: mujhe kama prAyazcitta denA, isa prakAra anunaya karake AlocanA krnaa| 3. yadRSTa-AcArya Adi ke dvArA jo doSa dekhA gayA hai, kevala usI kI AlocanA karanA, zeSa ko chupA lenaa| . 4. bAdara-kevala bar3e-bar3e doSoM kI AlocanA krnaa| 5. sUkSma-kevala choTe-choTe doSoM kI AlocanA krnaa| . 6. channa-AcArya pUrA suna na pAe, vaise AlocanA krnaa| 7. zabdAkula-dUsare agItArtha muni bhI sune, aise jora-jora se bolakara AlocanA krnaa| 8. bahujana -eka ke pAsa AlocanA karake phira usI doSa kI dUsare ke pAsa AlocanA krnaa| 9. avyakta-agItArtha ke pAsa doSoM kI AlocanA krnaa| 10. tatsevI-AlocanA dene vAle svayaM jina doSoM kA sevana karate haiM, unake pAsa doSoM kI AlocanA krnaa| 1.sthA 10/70, vyabhA 523 /

Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 298 jItakalpa sabhASya 244, 245. jo AcAravAn Adi ATha sthAnoM, vrataSaTka Adi aThAraha sthAnoM, AlocanA Adi daza prakAra ke prAyazcitta (gA. 274), Akampya Adi AlocanA ke daza doSa, vrataSaTka, kAyaSaTka, AlocanA ke daza guNoM (gA. 246) tathA SaTsthAna patita ke chahoM sthAnoM ke pratyakSajJAnI hote haiM, ve Agama vyavahArI kahalAte haiN| 246. AcAra, vinayaguNa, kalpadIpanA', Atmazodhi, RjubhAva, Arjava, mArdava, lAghava, tuSTi aura prahlAdakaraNa-ye AlocanA ke daza guNa haiN| 247. mithyAtva Adi pAMca Azrava ko dUra karake tapa Adi AcAra meM sthita honA AlocanA kA prathama guNa hai| vinaya kA artha hai-vinaash| mAyA kA vinAza karanA vinaya guNa hai| 248. AlocanA karane se cAritra ke kalpa tathA niyamoM meM niraticAra pravRtti hotI hai| dIpita, prabhAsita aura prakAzita -ye tInoM ekArthaka zabda haiN| 249. aticAra paMka se paMkila AtmA kI vizodhi karanA Atmazodhi hai| AlocanA karane para AtmA RjubhAva meM sthita hotI hai| 250. RjubhAva meM rahakara sarala muni svayaM hI aticAroM kI AlocanA karatA hai| mArdavabhAva se abhimAna rahita hokara AlocanA hotI hai| 251. aticAra kI gurutA (bhArIpana) ke bhaya se AkrAnta muni AlocanA karake laghu ho jAtA hai| maiM zuddha ho gayA hUM' aisA socakara vaha tuSTi-toSa kA anubhava karatA hai tathA aticAra ke naSTa hone para vaha prahlAda kA anubhava karatA hai| 252. AlocanA ke guNoM se sampanna chahoM pratyakSavyavahArI SaTsthAnapatita hote haiN| 253. SaTsthAnapatita' ke asaMkhyAta sthAna hote haiN| jo sarAga saMyamI haiM, unameM ye sthAna pAe jAte haiN| vItarAga saMyamI meM eka hI sthAna pAyA jAtA hai| 254. jo jinadeva kI AjJA se vyavahAra kA prayoga karate haiM, ve Agama vyavahArI rAga-dveSa se rahita hote haiN| 255. aisA kahane para ziSya jijJAsA karatA hai ki Agama vyavahArI vartamAna meM yahAM (bharatakSetra meM) vyucchinna haiM ataH unakA viccheda hone se cAritra kI vizuddhi nahIM hogii| 256. kevalI kA vyavaccheda hone para (kucha samaya bAda) caturdaza pUrvadharoM kA bhI vyavaccheda ho gyaa| kucha AcAryoM kA yaha abhimata hai ki unakA vyavaccheda hone para prAyazcitta bhI vyucchinna ho gyaa| 1. bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM AyArajIdakappa guNadIvaNA ' pATha milatA hai| vahAM vijayodayA TIkA meM AcAra, jIta aura kalpa-ina tInoM ko graMtha rUpa meM vyAkhyAyita kiyA hai lekina mUlAcAra (387) meM TIkAkAra ne bhinna vyAkhyA kI hai| 2. SaTsthAnapatita saMyama-sthAna kA parimANa asaMkhyeya lokAkAza ke pradeza ke parimANa jitanA hotA hai| sarAga saMyata vItarAga ke kabhI saMyamasthAna bar3hate haiM, kabhI ghaTate haiM lekina vItarAga saMyata ke cAritra kA eka hI sthAna arthAt samAna cAritra hotA hai| kaSAya ke abhAva meM unake saMyama-sthAna na ghaTate haiM aura na bar3hate haiM, avasthita rahate haiN|

Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 299 257. jitane prAyazcitta se jisakA pApa zuddha hotA hai, usako jinezvara bhagavAn tathA caturdaza pUrvadhara utanA hI prAyazcitta dete haiN| isake viparIta jo Agama vyavahArI nahIM haiM, ve apanI icchA ke anusAra prAyazcitta dete haiN| 258. pratyakSajJAnI-AgamavyavahArI yaha jAnate haiM ki yaha muni prAyazcitta ko vahana karane meM samartha hogA yA asmrth| jisake lie jitanA prAyazcitta karaNIya hai, usako jAnakara ve utanA hI prAyazcitta dete haiN| parokSa vyavahArI ghuNAkSara nyAya se prAyazcitta dete haiN| 259. nyUna yA adhika prAyazcitta dene se mokSamArga kI virAdhanA hotI hai, aisA sUtra meM pratipAdita hai| prAyazcitta dene para bhI usakI zuddhi nahIM hotii| jo svayaM azuddha hai, vaha dUsaroM ko kaise zuddha kara sakatA hai? 260. vartamAna meM mAsika aura cAturmAsika prAyazcitta dene vAle bhI dikhAI nahIM dete aura na hI prAyazcitta ke dvArA zodhi karane vAle dekhe jAte haiN| 261. zodhi ke abhAva meM prAyazcitta dene vAle aura prAyazcitta karane vAle ke abhAva meM vartamAna meM tIrtha samyaktva (darzana) aura jJAna vAlA hI hai (arthAt cAritra kA abhAva hai)| 262. mahApuruSoM (pratyakSa vyavahArI) kA vyavaccheda hone para vartamAna meM niryApaka bhI nahIM haiM isalie vartamAna meM suvihita muniyoM kI vizuddhi saMbhava nahIM hai| 263. ziSya ke dvArA isa prakAra jijJAsA prastuta karane para AcArya usako kahate haiM ki tuma yaha nahIM jAnate ki prAyazcitta kahAM (kisa graMtha meM) kahA gayA hai aura vaha kitanA vyucchinna ho gayA hai? 264. artha kI apekSA se kucha sUtra anAgata hote haiN| (arthAt una sUtroM kA artha jJAtavya nahIM hotA) kucha sUtra artha kA pUrA sparza karate haiN| kucha artha bhI anAgata sUtra kA sparza karate haiN| (caturdaza pUrvadhara isake pUrNa jJAtA hote haiN|) 265. sArA prAyazcitta nauveM pratyAkhyAna pUrva kI tRtIya vastu meM nibaddha hai| prakalpa-nizItha, kalpa aura vyavahAra usI pUrva se nimUr3ha haiN| 266. una graMthoM (nizItha, vyavahAra aura kalpa) ko dhAraNa karane vAle muni Aja bhI haiN| tuma yaha kaise kaha sakate ho ki prAyazcitta kA viccheda ho gayA? yahAM yaha prarUpaNA jJAtavya hai| 267. svapadaprarUpaNA, daza prAyazcitta caudahapUrvI taka, ATha prAyazcitta duHprasabha AcArya taka, prAyazcitta haiM, prAyazcitta dene vAle nahIM dekhe jAte, dhanika kA dRSTAMta, tIrtha aura niryApaka' / 268. prajJApaka kA svapada hai-praayshcitt| usakI vyAkhyA codaka ko abhISTa nahIM hai| vartamAna meM vaha jisa rUpa meM vidyamAna hai, usa rUpa meM mujhase suno| 269. cakravartI zilpI ratna dvArA nirmita prAsAda meM bhogoM ko bhogatA hai| usako dekhakara anya rAjAoM ke mana meM bhI vaise prAsAda meM rahane kI icchA utpanna ho jAtI hai| 270, 271. hama bhI aise hI prAsAda karavAeMge, aisA socakara unhoMne citrakAroM ko saMdeza bhejA ki acchI 1. yaha dvAragAthA hai, isake dvAroM kI vyAkhyA Age aneka gAthAoM meM kI gaI hai|

Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 300 jItakalpa sabhASya taraha phalaka para prAsAda ko citrita karake laao| citrakAra manohArI prAsAda ko phalaka para citrita karake laae| vaisA hI prAsAda vardhaki ne bnaayaa| usa prAsAda kA AkAra cakravartI ke prAsAda jaisA hone para bhI vaha lIlAvihIna hotA hai| 272. jaise sAmAnya logoM ke prAsAda AkAra aura rUpa Adi meM viziSTa nahIM hote lekina kyA ve ghara nahIM / kahalAte? usameM bhI ve loga bhogoM ko bhogate haiN| 273. isI prakAra parokSavyavahArI AcArya pratyakSavyavahArI ke anurUpa vyavahAra kA prayoga karatA hai| vyavahartavya kyA hai? daza prakAra ke prAyazcitta vyavahartavya haiN| 274. 1. AlocanA 2. pratikramaNa 3. mizra-AlocanA pratikramaNa donoM 4. viveka 5. vyutsarga 6. tapa 7. cheda 8. mUla 9. anavasthApya 10. pArAMcita -ye dasa prAyazcitta haiN| 275. isake bAda anukrama se ina prAyazcittoM ko jaise aura jahAM dhAraNa karatA hai, usako vistArapUrvaka yathAnupUrvI kahA jaaegaa| 276. jaba taka caturdazapUrvI aura prathama saMhanana kA astitva rahatA hai, taba taka daza prAyazcittoM kA anuvartana hotA hai| usake bAda duHprasabhaAcArya taka tIrtha meM ATha prakAra ke prAyazcittoM kA prayoga hogaa| 277. caturdazapUrvI tathA prathama saMhanana --ina donoM ke viccheda hone para navAM-anavasthApya aura dazavAM pArAMcita -ye donoM prAyazcitta vicchinna ho ge| 278. jaba taka navapUrvI, dazapUrvI, liMgadhArI sAdhu aura tIrtha rahegA, taba taka ATha prAyazcittoM kA anuvartana hogA, ziSya prazna karatA hai ki Aja yaha bhI dikhAI nahIM detA, aisA kahane para AcArya kahate haiM279. do prakAra ke prAyazcittoM (navamAM, dasavAM) kA viccheda hone para ATha prAyazcittoM ko dene vAle aura pAlana karane vAle dikhAI nahIM dete, isa prakAra kahane vAle ko caturgurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| 280. do prakAra ke prAyazcittoM kA viccheda hone para ATha prAyazcittoM ko dene vAle aura pAlana karane vAle pratyakSa kaise dikhAI dete haiM, use mujhase suno| 281. pAMca prakAra ke nirgrantha haiM -pulAka, bakuza, kuzIla, nirgrantha aura snaatk| inake prAyazcittoM kA yathAkrama se varNana kruuNgaa| 282. pulAka nirgrantha ke chaha prAyazcitta jJAtavya haiM-AlocanA, pratikramaNa, mizra, viveka, vyutsarga aura tp| 1. doSoM kI laghutA aura gurutA ke AdhAra para dazavidha prAyazcittoM kI kalpanA kI gaI hai| yadyapi prAyazcitta-sthAna aura bhI ho sakate haiM lekina yahAM piNDarUpa meM sabakA samAhAra daza prAyazcittoM meM huA hai| AcArya akalaMka ke anusAra asaMkhya loka jitane jIva ke pariNAma haiN| pariNAma ke anusAra aparAdha hote haiN| jitane aparAdha hote haiM, unake utane hI prAyazcitta hone cAhie lekina aisA nahIM hotaa| vyavahAra naya kI dRSTi se prAyazcitta ke daza bheda haiN| tattvArthasUtra meM prAyazcitta ke nau prakAra haiN| vahAM navAM bheda upasthApanA hai, dazaveM pArAMcita prAyazcitta kA vahAM ullekha nahIM hai| 1. tavA 9/22 pR. 622 / 2. duHprasabha AcArya ke kAlagata hone para tIrtha aura cAritra kA viccheda ho jaaegaa|

Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 301 283. bakuza aura pratisevanA kuzIla ke sabhI (daza) prAyazcitta hote haiN| unake sthavira jo jinakalpa' kalpa meM sthita haiM, unake ATha prAyazcitta hote haiN| 284. nirgrantha ke do prAyazcitta hote haiM -AlocanA aura vivek| snAtaka nirgrantha ke kevala eka viveka prAyazcitta hotA hai| ye pulAka Adi nirgranthoM kI pratipattiyAM haiN| 285. jJAtaputra jinezvara mahAvIra ne sAmAyika saMyata Adi pAMca prakAra ke saMyata batAe haiN| aba maiM sAmAyika saMyata ke prAyazcittoM ko khuuNgaa| 286. sthavirakalpI sAmAyika saMyatoM ke cheda aura mUla ko chor3akara ATha prAyazcitta hote haiN| jinakalpika sAmAyika saMyatoM ke tapa paryanta chaha prAyazcitta hote haiN| 287. chedopasthApanIya sthavirakalpI muniyoM ke sabhI prAyazcitta hote haiN| chedopasthApanIya jinakalpika ke mUla paryanta ATha prAyazcitta hote haiN| 288. parihAravizuddhi cAritra meM vartamAna sthaviroM ke mUla paryanta ATha prAyazcitta tathA jinakalpika parihAravizuddhi ke tapa paryanta chaha prAyazcitta hote haiN| 289. sUkSmasamparAya tathA yathAkhyAta cAritra meM AlocanA aura viveka-ye do hI prAyazcitta hote haiM, tIsarA nahIM hotaa| 290. bakuza aura pratisevanA kuzIla nirgrantha tathA sAmAyika aura chedopasthApanIya saMyata-ye cAroM tIrtha paryanta vidyamAna rahate haiM isalie vartamAna meM bhI prAyazcitta haiN| 291. (ziSya pUchatA hai-) yadi prAyazcitta haiM to unheM karane vAle koI dikhAI nahIM dete| (AcArya uttara dete haiM-) AcArya upAya se prAyazcitta dete haiM, isa saMdarbha meM tuma yaha udAharaNa suno| - 292. jaise dhanika do prakAra ke hote haiM -sApekSa aura nirapekSa, vaise hI dhAraNaka bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM. 1. vaibhavayukta aura 2. vaibhvrhit| 293. jo vaibhavayukta dhAraNaka hotA hai, usase jaba bhI dhana mAMgA jAtA hai, vaha usI samaya sArA RNa cukA detA hai| jo vaibhava rahita hotA hai, usake lie yaha vizeSa vidhi hai| 294. nirapekSa dhanika tInoM kI hAni kara detA hai-1. svayaM kI 2. dhana kI tathA 3. dhAraNaka kii| sApekSa dhanika tInoM kI rakSA karatA hai-1. svayaM kI 2. dhana kI 3. tathA dhAraNaka kii| 295. nirapekSa dhanika ke pAsa jaba vaibhava rahita dhAraNaka tRNa lekara AtA hai to vaha usake pairoM ko pakar3akara 1. jinakalpa ke sAtha yahAM upalakSaNa se yathAlaMda kalpa kA bhI grahaNa hai| 1.vyabhA 4186 maTI pa. 49 / 2. jo pApayukta bAhya aura Abhyantara graMtha se mukta hai, vaha nirgrantha hai| Abhyantara graMtha se sarvathA mukta na hone para bhI jo apane krodha Adi doSoM ko jAnatA hai tathA usa para vijaya pAne kA prayatna karatA hai, vaha bhI nirgrantha hai| 1.bRbhA 832; sAvajeNa vimukkA, sabjiMtara-bAhireNa gNthenn| niggahaparamA ya vidU, teNeva ya hoMti niggNthaa| 2.bRbhA 836 /

Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 302 jItakalpa sabhASya apane pairoM se milAkara use nIce girA detA hai| vaha dhanika svayaM dhana tathA dhAraNaka-tInoM kI hAni kara detA hai| 296. jo dhanika RNadhAraka se RNaprApti ke kAla ko sahana karatA hai arthAt kucha samaya pratIkSA karatA hai, vaha samaya para artha ko prApta kara letA hai| vaha dhAraNaka kI rakSA bhI kara letA hai tathA svayaM bhI kleza kA anubhava nahIM karatA isalie yaha upAya sarvatra karanA caahie| 297, 298. jo vaibhava rahita vyakti Adhe byAja' meM RNa ko dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha usake ghara meM kAma karate hue, kArSApaNa kA niveza karate hue alpakAla meM hI usa RNa se mukta ho jAtA hai| yaha dRSTAnta kahA gayA hai, isakA upanaya isa prakAra hai299. jo dhRti aura saMhanana se yukta haiM, ve vaibhavayukta vyakti ke samAna haiN| ve dhIra puruSa prApta sAre prAyazcitta ko anugraha rahita hokara vahana karate haiN| 300. jo muni dhRti aura saMhanana se hIna haiM, ve vaibhava rahita vyakti ke samAna haiN| yadi nirapekSa hokara unako koI prAyazcitta detA hai to ve zuddha nahIM ho skte| 301. ve prAyazcitta se vimukha hokara sAdhu-veza ko chor3akara cale jAte haiN| eka-eka ke jAne se tIrtha kA viccheda ho jAtA hai aura svayaM AcArya bhI tyakta ho jAte haiN| 302. ziSya vimukha hokara palAyana kara jAte haiN| prAyazcittadAtA pIche akelA raha jAtA hai, isa prakAra svayaM parityakta hokara vaha akelA kyA karegA? 303. jo AcArya pravacana ke prati sApekSa hotA hai, vaha anavasthA doSa ke nivAraNa meM kuzala hotA hai, vaha cAritra kI rakSA evaM tIrtha kI avicchinna paramparA calAkara use zuddha banAe rakhane meM samartha hotA hai| 304,305. jisa muni ko aparAdha ke prAyazcitta svarUpa paMca kalyANaka (pAMca upavAsa, pAMca Ayambila, pAMca ekAzana, pAMca purimArdha tathA pAMca nirvikRtika) prApta haiM, vaha yadi unakI kramazaH anupAlanA meM samartha nahIM hotA to AcArya usake badale meM usase dasa upavAsa karavAte haiN| yaha bhI karane meM samartha nahIM ho to dugune AcAmla arthAt bIsa Ayambila karavAte haiN| isake asAmarthya meM dugune se dugunA arthAt cAlIsa ekAsana, usase dugune assI purimArdha tathA usase dugune eka sau sATha nirvikRtika karavAte haiN| jo paMca kalyANa (prAyazcitta vizeSa) ke prAyazcitta ko kramaza: karane meM samartha nahIM hotA, usase usake sadaza dUsarA prAyazcitta karavAte haiN| 306. jo paMca kalyANaka ko yathAkrama se karane meM asamartha hotA hai, usako cAra, tIna, do athavA eka kalyANaka hI karavAte haiM, jo prAyazcitta vahana karane meM samartha hotA hai, use prAyazcitta dete haiM, jo eka 1. vyavahArabhASya (4199) meM 'vaddhataM' pATha milatA hai| vahAM TIkAkAra ne 'sau rUpyaka para eka kArSApaNa ke byAja se udhAra letA hai', aisI vyAkhyA kI hai| 2. AcArya malayagiri kI vyAkhyA ke anusAra sadRza prAyazcitta kA tAtparya yaha hai ki pAMca kalyANaka prAyazcitta prAptakartA ko AcArya prathama, dUsarA aura tIsarA kalyANaka kramaza: karavAkara zeSa kalyANakoM ko vicchinna krama se karavAte haiN| 1.vyabhA 4206 maTI p.51|

Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 303 kalyANaka ko karane meM bhI samartha nahIM hotA, usakA prAyazcitta kama kara dete haiN|' 307. isa prakAra prAyazcittadAtA sadaya hokara prAyazcitta detA hai, jisase muni saMyama meM sthira raha ske| aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki bilkula prAyazcitta na de kyoMki isase anavasthA doSa utpanna hotA hai| 308. anavasthA doSa ke prasaMga meM tilahAraka cora kA dRSTAnta hai, jo prasaMga-doSa ke kAraNa vadha ko prApta ho gyaa| doSa-prasaMga kA nivAraNa nahIM karane se mAtA kA stanacheda kiyA gyaa| 309. corI karane para dUsare bAlaka kI mAM ne bhartsanA kI aura use corI karane se nivArita kiyaa| vaha jIvita rahakara sukhoM kA upabhoktA bana gyaa| usakI mAM bhI stanacheda Adi ke duHkha ko prApta nahIM huii| 310. doSoM kA nivAraNa na karane para jIva du:kha-sAgara ko prApta karate haiM aura doSoM ke prasaMga kA nivAraNa karane para jIva bhava-paramparA kA viccheda kara dete haiN| 311. isa prakAra tIrtha zodhi-prAyazcitta ko dhAraNa karatA hai| tIrtha meM prAyazcitta dene vAle aura karane vAle bhI dekhe jAte haiN| jo kahA gayA ki tIrtha jJAna-darzana se hI suzobhita hai, isa viSaya meM suno| 312. isa prakAra kahate hue tumane zreNika Adi ko bhI zramaNa ke rUpa meM sthApita kara diyaa| sUtra meM ullekha hai ki zramaNa kA naraka meM upapAta nahIM hotaa| 313. sUtroM meM varNana milatA hai ki tIrtha kA astitva 21 hajAra varSoM taka hogaa| tumhAre isa kathana se yaha bAta bhI mithyA ho jaaegii| sabhI gatiyoM meM jJAna aura darzana rahatA hai ataH siddhi bhI sabhI gatiyoM meM prApta ho / jaaegii| (ataH tIrtha kevalajJAna aura darzana yukta hai, yaha bAta siddha nahIM hotii|) 314. prAyazcitta ke abhAva meM yaha doSa aura pAyA jAtA hai| jo kahate haiM ki cAritra nahIM hai, unako yaha gAthA kahanI caahie| 1.vyavahArabhASya meM bhI yaha gAthA prApta hotI hai| vahAM 'jhoseMti' ke sthAna para 'bhAsaMti' pATha milatA hai-isakI : vyAkhyA meM TIkAkAra malayagiri ne aMta meM eka vikalpa aura prastuta kiyA hai ki ulAhane ke pazcAta AcArya use eka Ayambila athavA eka ekAsana athavA eka purimArdha athavA eka nirvigaya kA prAyazcitta dete haiN| AcArya yadi use prAyazcitta na deM athavA kucha nahIM kaheM to doSoM kI anavasthA kA prasaMga upasthita ho jAtA hai| 1.vyabhA 4207,4208 maTI. p.51|| 2.kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.1| 3.samyagdarzana aura jJAna se yukta tathA cAritra se rahita jIva sabhI gatiyoM meM milate haiN| yadi jJAna aura darzana ko hI mukhya mAneMge to TIkAkAra malayagiri kahate haiM ki anuttaraupapAtika deva niyamataH tadbhava siddhigatigAmI ho jAeMge kyoMki unake anuttara jJAna aura darzana hotA hai ata: yaha spaSTa hai ki jaba taka cAritra hai, taba taka hI tIrtha kA astitva rahatA hai| 1. vyabhA 4214 maTI. p.52| 4.nizIthabhASya meM ullekha milatA hai ki jo yaha kahate haiM ki vartamAna meM cAritra nahIM hai, ve vidyamAna cAritra-guNoM kA nAza karate haiM / pravacana kA paribhava karate haiM, asatya bolate haiN| isase cAritradharma kI avamAnanA hotI hai, sAdhuoM se pradveSa hotA hai tathA saMsAra-janma-maraNa kI vRddhi hotI hai| tIrthaMkara ke samaya meM bhI kSAyika,kSAyopazamika tathA aupazamika cAritra hotA thaa| kSAyopazamika cAritra se hI kSAyika aura aupazamika cAritra prApta hotA hai| kSAyopazamika cAritra ke aneka stara hote haiN| usameM doSa lagAne vAle bhI hote haiM para prAyazcitta se cAritra kI vizodhi hotI hai| 1. nibhA 5429-31 cU pR. 69,70 /

Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 304 jItakalpa sabhASya 315. prAyazcitta ke abhAva meM cAritra' kA astitva bhI nahIM rhtaa| cAritra ke abhAva meM tIrtha kI sacAritratA nahIM rhtii| 316. tIrtha meM cAritra ke abhAva se sAdhu nirvANa ko prApta nahIM krtaa| nirvANa ke abhAva meM sArI dIkSA nirarthaka ho jAtI hai| 317. nirgranthoM ke binA tIrtha nahIM hotaa| tIrtha ke binA nirgrantha bhI atIrthika ho jAte haiN| jaba taka SaTkAya saMyama hai, taba taka tIrtha aura nirgrantha kI anuvartanA hai| 318. sarvajJoM ne SaTkAya-saMyama, mahAvrata aura samitiyoM kI jaisI prarUpaNA kI, vaisI hI prarUpaNA vartamAna kAla meM bhI sAdhuoM ke lie hai| 319. isIlie yaha siddha nahIM hotA ki jJAna aura darzana se hI tIrtha calatA hai| jo yaha kahA gayA ki niryApaka vicchinna ho gae, yaha bAta bhI tathyapUrNa nahIM hai| 320. niryApaka tathA niryApyamAna jisa rUpa meM rahate haiM, use tuma suno| niryApaka do prakAra ke hote haiM-1. AtmaniryApaka 2. prniryaapk| 321. prAyopagamana aura iMginImaraNa -ina do anazanoM meM AtmaniryApaka hote haiN| bhaktaparijJA meM paraniryApaka hote haiN| 322. prAyopagamana aura iMgiNI-ina donoM maraNoM kA varNana abhI rahane do| aba maiM yathAkrama se bhaktaparijJA kI vidhi khuuNgaa| 323. pravrajyA se lekara jIvana ke aMtima samaya taka pAMca tulAoM se apanI AtmA ko tolakara muni ko bhaktaparijJA anazana ke prati pariNata honA caahie| 324. bhaktaparijJA ke do prakAra haiM-saparAkrama aura apraakrm| saparAkrama ke do bheda haiM-1. vyAghAtima aura nirvyaaghaatim| sUtrArtha ke jJAtA muni ko samAdhipUrvaka maraNa karanA caahie| 1. nizItha bhASya meM bhI eka prazna uThAyA gayA hai ki atizayajJAnI ke abhAva meM cAritra kI zuddhi aura azuddhi kA jJAna kaise saMbhava hai? isa prazna ke samAdhAna meM AcArya kahate haiM ki jaise dUsaroM ke mukha kI AkRti ko dekhakara sAmAnyajJAnI usake antarbhAva ko jAna letA hai, vaise hI parokSajJAnI AcArya AlocanA ko sunate samaya pUrvApara sambaddhatA tathA vANI aura AkAra se cAritra kI zuddhAzuddhi ko jAna lete haiN| parokSajJAnI Agama ke AdhAra para cAritrazuddhi karate haiN| 1.nibhA 5433 cU pR.70| 2. TIkA meM 'pAovagamaNa' kI saMskRta chAyA pAdopagamana tathA pAdapopagamana milatI hai lekina AcArya mahAprajJa ke anusAra isakI saMskRta chAyA prAyopagamana honI caahie| prAyaH kA artha hai mRtyu tathA upagamana kA artha hai samIpa jaanaa| 1. bhabhA 1, 2/49 pR. 230 / 3. TIkAkAra malayagiri kahate haiM ki pravrajyA ke pazcAt sAdhu grahaNa zikSA aura Asevana zikSA, tatpazcAt mahAvratoM kI sAdhanA, tadanaMtara sUtra ke artha kA grahaNa, aniyatavAsa tathA gaccha kI niSpatti karake phira tapa, sattva Adi bhAvanA se svayaM ko tolakara bhaktaparijJA anazana se mRtyu ko prApta kre| 1. vyabhA 4223 maTI p.53|

Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 305 325. jo bhikSA karane evaM vicArabhUmi jAne meM samartha hotA hai tathA anya gaNa meM jAkara vAcanA de sakatA hai, usake saparAkrama bhaktapratyAkhyAna anazana hotA hai, isake viparIta jo ina kAryoM ko karane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai. usake aparAkrama bhaktapratyAkhyAna anazana hotA hai| 326. pratyeka ke do-do bheda hote haiM -1. nirvyAghAta tathA 2. vyAghAta / vyAghAta ke bhI do prakAra haiM-kAla ko dhAraNa karane vAlA tathA kAla ko dhAraNa nahIM karane vaalaa| 327. saparAkrama ke do bheda haiM -nirvyAghAta aura vyAghAta, unheM maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| dvividha aparAkrama maraNa sthApya haiN| 328. unako gaNa-ni:saraNa Adi dvAroM se kramazaH jAnanA caahie| gaNa-niHsaraNa Adi vibhAgoM ko maiM khuuNgaa| 329-31. gaNa-ni:saraNa, paragaNa, siti-niHzreNI, saMlekhanA, agItArtha, asaMvigna, eka niryApaka, Abhojana, anya, anApRcchA, parIkSA, AlocanA, prazasta sthAna, prazasta vasati, niryApaka, dravya-darzana, caramakAla, hAni, aparizrAnta, nirjarA, saMstAraka, udvartanA Adi, smAraNA, kavaca, nirvyAghAta, cihnakaraNa, vyAghAta (AMtarika aura bAhya) meM yatanA-ye upAya bhakta-parijJA meM karane caahie| 332. gaNa-niHsaraNa kI saptadhA vidhi jisa rUpa meM bRhatkalpabhASya meM varNita hai, vahI niravazeSa rUpa meM yahAM bhaktaparijJA meM bhI jAnanI caahie| 333. bhaktaparijJA meM pariNata vIra gaNa se nikalakara paragaNa meM jAkara dRr3ha nizcaya karatA hai| 334,335. paragaNa ke AcArya pUchate haiM-Apa sthavira haiM, saMlekhanA tapa se klAnta haiM, phira apane gaNa se apakramaNa karane kA kyA kAraNa hai? (sthavira bhaktapratyAkhyAtA uttara dete haiM-abhyudyata maraNa svIkRta 1. vyAghAta maraNa kA artha hai-bhAlU, rIcha Adi ke dvArA AkramaNa karane para hone vAlA mrnn| * 2. kAladhara kA artha hai, jo kAla ko dhAraNa karatA hai, tatkAla bhaktapratyAkhyAna svIkAra karane kI icchA nahIM krtaa| isake viparIta dUsarA jo kAla ko dhAraNa nahIM karatA, vaha kAlasaha nahIM hotA, tatkAla maraNa kI icchA karatA hai| vyavahAra bhASya meM 'kAla'ticAro' pATha hai, jisakA tAtparya hai ki jo kAla kA atikramaNa kara detA hai arthAt kAla ko sahatA hai| TIkAkAra malayagiri ke anusAra pUti sarpa ke dvArA kATe hue vyakti kA 20 dina-rAta bItane para bhI maraNa ho sakatA hai| dUsarA kAla anaticAra arthAt jo kAla ko nahIM shtaa| usI dina marane kI icchA se bhaktapratyAkhyAna kara letA hai| 1.vyabhA 4226 mttii.p.54| 3. nizItha bhASya' meM 'ihaI pi' ke sthAna para 'dasamammi' pATha milatA hai, jisakA artha hai vyavahAra bhASya ke dazaveM uddezaka meM bhI niravazeSa rUpa se yaha varNana prApta hai| . 1.nibhA 3819 / 4. sthAnAMga' meM gaNa se apakramaNa ke pAMca kAraNoM kA ullekha milatA hai| sAtaveM sthAna meM sAta kAraNoM kA ullekha bhI milatA hai| nizIthabhASya meM gaNa se apakramaNa ke ATha hetuoM kA ullekha milatA hai-1.abhyudyata maraNa, 2. abhyudyata vihAra 3. vihAra-avadhAvana 4.liMga-avadhAvana 5. jJAna 6. darzana 7. cAritra 8. klhupshmn| inameM tIsarA, cauthA aura AThavAM aprazasta kAraNa hai|' 1. sthA 5/167 / 2.sthA 7/1 / 3. nibhA 5594,5595 cU. pR. 101 /

Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 306 jItakalpa sabhASya karane se ziSyoM kA rudana aura azrupAta dekhakara) mere mana meM karuNA utpanna hotI hai, isase mere dhyAna meM vyAghAta hotA hai isalie maiMne paragaNa meM apakramaNa kiyA hai| dUsarI bAta mere gaNa meM AcArya-AjJA kI avahelanA tathA muniyoM meM aprIti Adi kAraNoM ko dekhakara maiMne gaNa se apakramaNa kiyA hai, paragaNa kA gurukulavAsa aprIti se rahita hotA hai| 336. upakaraNa aura gaNa ke kAraNa vyudgraha tathA gaNabheda ko dekhakara, bAla aura sthaviroM kI ucita vaiyAvRttya kI upekSA dekhakara aprIti hotI hai, jisase dhyAna meM vyAghAta hotA hai| 337. svagaNa se niSkramaNa kara dene para AcArya aura gaNa-donoM kA sneha kama ho jAtA hai| bhaktaparijJA meM vyAghAta dekhakara zaikSa muniyoM kA vyudgama yA vipariNamana bhI ho sakatA hai| 338, 339. zriti-niHzreNI do prakAra kI hotI hai-dravyathiti aura bhAvazriti / dravya niHzreNI kASThanirmita hotI hai| bhAva niHzreNI saMyama hai, jisake bhaMga isa prakAra hote haiM -saMyama-sthAna, kaMDaka aura lezyA kI sthiti vizeSa / inako Urdhva se Urdhva le jAte hue kevalajJAna taka pahuMcanA bhAvazriti hai| 340. yahAM bhAvazriti kA adhikAra hai, usameM vizuddhabhAva se sthita rahanA caahie| Urdhvagamana ke lie koI bhI adhaHsthAna kI prazaMsA nahIM krtaa| .. 341. saMlekhanA' tIna prakAra kI hotI hai-1. jaghanya 2. madhyama 3. utkRsstt| jaghanya saMlekhanA kA kAla hai-chaha mAsa tathA utkRSTa saMlekhanA kA kAla hai-bAraha vrss| 342. jaghanya aura madhyama ko rahane do, maiM utkRSTa saMlekhanA kA varNana kruuNgaa| jisa saMlekhanA ko karake muni apane Atmahita ke prayojana ko siddha karate haiN| 343. muni cAra varSoM taka vicitra tapa (kabhI upavAsa, kabhI belA, kabhI telA, kabhI colA, paMcolA Adi) karatA hai| phira cAra varSa vicitra tapa ke pAraNe meM nirvigaya karatA hai; isake pazcAt do varSoM taka ekAntara tapa tathA usake pAraNe meM AcAmla tapa karatA hai| gyArahaveM varSa ke prathama chaha mAsa meM koI vikRSTa 1. saMlekhanA kA artha hai-samyak rUpa se zarIra ko kRza krnaa| uttarAdhyayana sUtra aura usakI TIkA meM saMlekhanA kaba karanI cAhie, isakA suMdara varNana prApta hai| jaba taka apUrva jJAna, darzana, cAritra Adi guNoM kI prApti ho, taba taka sAdhaka ko anna-pAna Adi ke dvArA jIvana ko poSaNa denA caahie| jaba sAdhaka ko yaha jJAna ho jAe ki zarIra jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke viziSTa guNoM ko prApta karane meM asamartha hai, nirjarA karane meM akSama hai,roga aura bur3hApe se AkrAnta hai, dharmArAdhanA karane meM samartha nahIM hai to usako zarIra se nirapekSa hokara vidhipUrvaka saMlekhanA Adi karake anta meM anazana dvArA zarIra kA tyAga karanA caahie| AhAra na karane ke chaha kAraNoM meM bhI eka kAraNa aMtima mAraNAntika anazana hai| 1. u 4/7 zAMTI. pa. 217, 218 / 2. vyavahArabhASya meM saMlekhanA ke do prakAra haiM-1. jaghanya aura 2. utkRSTa / ' 1. vyabhA 4238 / 3. uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM saMlekhanA ke krama meM kucha aMtara hai| vahAM prArambha ke cAra varSoM meM vikRti kA parityAga kiyA jAtA hai, dUsare cAra varSoM meM vicitra tapa (upavAsa, belA, telA) Adi kiyA jAtA hai| 1. u 36/252 /

Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 307 tapa nahIM karatA, aMtima chaha mahInoM meM vikRSTa tapa karatA hai, ativikRSTa tapa nahIM karatA lekina pAraNe meM AcAmla karatA hai tathA (parimita khAtA hai) bArahaveM varSa meM koTisahita AcAmla karatA hai| 344. saMlekhanA karane vAlA prathama cAra varSoM meM upavAsa Adi vicitra tapa karatA hai tathA pAraNe meM udgama vizuddha tathA sarva guNoM se yukta AhAra karatA hai| 345. punaH agale cAra varSoM meM vaha mahAtmA muni vicitra tapa karake pAraNe meM vigaya nahIM letaa| usameM bhI snigdha aura praNIta AhAra kA varjana karatA hai| 346-50. agale do varSa vaha upavAsa karake AcAmla se pAraNA karatA hai, phira agale eka varSa upavAsa kA pAraNA kAMjI ke dvArA karatA hai| gyArahaveM varSa ke prathama chaha mahInoM meM upavAsa athavA belA karake niyamataH AcAmla' se pAraNA karatA hai| dUsare chaha mAsa meM vikRSTa tapa telA, colA yA paMcolA karake AcAmla se pAraNA karatA hai| antima eka varSa (bArahaveM varSa) meM koTisahita tapa karake AcAmla tathA uSNodaka se pAraNA karatA hai tathA kramazaH eka-eka kavala kama karatA hai| jaise dIpaka meM taila aura bAtI donoM sAtha-sAtha kSINa hote haiM, vaise hI zarIra aura AyuSya sAtha-sAtha kSINa ho jAte haiN| 351-53. bArahaveM varSa ke aMtima cAra mAsa ke pratyeka pAraNe meM ekAntarita rUpa se vaha eka cullU bhara taila muMha meM dhAraNa kreN| jaba taka vaha taila zleSma jaisA na ho jAe, taba taka dhAraNa kare phira use zleSmapAtra meM visarjita kara de| (ziSya jijJAsA karatA hai) gale meM taila kyoM dhAraNa karanA cAhie? AcArya uttara dete hue kahate haiM ki tapasyA janita rUkSatA se mukhayaMtra kSubhita na ho tathA vyakti namaskAra maMtra kA uccAraNa karane meM asamartha na ho isalie muMha meM taila dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| . 354. yaha utkRSTa saMlekhanA kA kathana hai| madhyama saMlekhanA eka varSa kI tathA jaghanya saMlekhanA chaha mAsa kI hotI hai| madhyama aura jaghanya saMlekhanA meM mAsa aura pakSoM kI sthApanA karake tapovidhi pUrvavat karanI caahie| 355. utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya-ina tIna prakAra kI saMlekhanAoM meM se kisI eka saMlekhanA se apane zarIra ko kSINa karake muni bhaktaparijJA, iMginI athavA prAyopagamana anazana ko svIkRta kre| 356, jo muni agItArtha muni ke pAsa bhaktaparijJA anazana svIkAra karatA hai, usako caturgurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki usase nimna doSa utpanna hote haiM357. agItArtha sarvaloka meM sArabhUta aMga-caturaMga kA nAza kara detA hai| caturaMga ke naSTa ho jAne para punaH usakI prApti sulabha nahIM hotii| 1. AcAmla athavA upavAsa karake binA pAraNA kie puna: AcAmla Adi karane ko koTisahita tapa kahA jAtA hai| 2. nizItha cUrNi meM pAraNe meM kAMjI kA ullekha hai|' 1. nicU bhA. 3 pR. 294 ; ekkArasame varise paDhamaM chammAsa avikiTTha tavaM kAtuM kajieNa paare|| 3. uttarAdhyayana ke anusAra bArahaveM varSa meM muni koTi sahita AcAmla karake pakSa yA mAsa kA AhAra parityAga karatA hai| 1. u 36/255 /

Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 308 jItakalpa sabhASya 358. ve cAra aMga kauna se haiM, jinake naSTa ho jAne para punaH unakI prApti durlabha hotI hai| ve cAra aMga ye haiM-1. manujatva, 2. dharmazruti, 3. zraddhA aura 4. saMyama meM praakrm| 359. agItArtha caturaMga kA nAza kaise karatA hai? isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki bhaktapratyAkhyAtA yadi prathama aura dvitIya parISaha-bhUkha aura pyAsa se pIr3ita hokara rAtri meM bhaktapAna kI yAcanA kare to agItArtha use nirdharmA -asaMyamI samajhakara chor3akara jA sakatA hai| 360. upAzraya ke bAhara athavA bhItara, rAta meM athavA dina meM bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko akelA chor3ane para vaha Arta, duHkhArtta aura vazArtta hokara pratigamana-vratabhaMga Adi kara sakatA hai| 361. ArttadhyAna meM marakara vaha tiryaJca athavA vyantara devoM meM utpanna hotA hai| pUrvabhava ke vaira kA smaraNa karake vaha zatrutA kA vyavahAra karatA hai| 362, 363. athavA rAtri meM pAnI mAMgane para agItArtha use prasravaNa detA hai| bhaktapratyAkhyAtA yadi daMDika Adi ho to ruSTa hokara rAjA ko nivedana kara sakatA hai| rAjA kula, gaNa Adi kA nAza kara sakatA hai| vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ruSTa hokara mithyAtva ko prApta ho sakatA hai| mithyAtva ke kAraNa vaha saMsAra rUpI aTavI meM dIrghakAla taka bhramaNa kara sakatA hai| 364. anya saMvigna muniyoM ke dvArA jaba vaha ekAkI dekhA jAtA hai to ve use Azvasta karake preraNA dete haiM, jisase vaha tyakta abhyudyata maraNa ko punaH svIkRta kara letA hai| 365. agItArtha ke pAsa bhaktapratyAkhyAna karane para ye athavA anya doSa aura apAya. utpanna ho jAte haiN| ina kAraNoM se agItArtha ke pAsa bhaktaparijJA anazana karanA kalpanIya nahIM hai| 366. isalie pAMca sau, chaha sau, sAta sau athavA isase adhika yojana taka aparizrAnta hokara jAe aura gItArtha kI sannidhi prApta karane kI anveSaNA kre| 367. eka, do, tIna athavA utkRSTa rUpa se bAraha varSa taka aparizrAnta hokara gItArtha kI sannidhi prApta karane kI khoja kre| 368. gItArtha kI durlabhatA kI apekSA se yaha kSetrataH aura kAlata: mArgaNA kahI gaI hai| gItArtha ko khojate hue kAla aura kSetra viSayaka yaha utkRSTa parimANa hai| 369. pravacana ke sarva sAra ko grahaNa karane vAlA gItArtha muni niryApaka ke rUpa meM uttamArtha-bhaktapratyAkhyAna meM samAdhi dene kA prayatna kre| 370. isI prakAra aMsavigna ke pAsa bhaktapratyAkhyAna grahaNa karane vAle ko cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| isakA kAraNa kyA hai? AcArya kahate haiM-isameM ye doSa hote haiN| 371. aMsavigna muni sarvaloka ke sArabhUta caturaMga kA nAza kara detA hai| caturaMga ke naSTa ho jAne para punaH usakI prApti sulabha nahIM hotii| 372. asaMvigna niryApaka aneka logoM ko jJAta kara detA hai| vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke lie AdhAkarmika

Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 309 pAnaka, puSpa Adi lekara A jAtA hai| zarIra para caMdana Adi kA secana karatA hai| usake dvArA lAe gae zayyA, saMstAraka, upadhi Adi bhI azuddha hote haiN| 373. aMsavigna ke pAsa bhaktapratyAkhyAna grahaNa karane para ye tathA anya aneka doSa utpanna hote haiN| ina kAraNoM se asaMvigna ke pAsa bhaktaparijJA grahaNa karanA nahIM klptaa| 374. ataH pAMca sau, chaha sau, sAta sau tathA isase bhI adhika yojana taka aparizrAnta hokara saMvigna kI sannidhi prApta karane kI gaveSaNA karanI caahie| 375. muni eka, do, tIna athavA utkRSTata: bAraha varSoM taka binA parizrAnta hue saMvigna kI sannidhi prApta karane kI mArgaNA kre| 376. saMvigna kI durlabhatA ke AdhAra para kAla kI yaha mArgaNA kahI gaI hai| saMvigna kI gaveSaNA karate hue kSetra aura kAla viSayaka yaha utkRSTa parimANa hai| 377. isalie pravacana ke sarvasAra ko grahaNa karane vAlA saMvigna muni niryApaka ke rUpa meM uttamArthabhaktapratyAkhyAna meM samAdhi utpanna kre| 378. eka hI niryApaka hone se virAdhanA aura kAryahAni hotI hai| (kisI kAryavaza niryApaka ke bAhara jAne para) anazanI aura zaikSa tyakta ho jAte haiM, isase pravacana kI avamAnanA hotI hai| 379. niryApaka kabhI bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni hetu pAnI Adi ke lie bAhara jAe, usa samaya anazanI avyakta zaikSa se bhakta kI yAcanA kare aura vaha na de to asamAdhi se mRtyu ko prApta kara sakatA hai| isa prakAra vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAtA tyakta ho jAtA hai| zaikSa use bhojana deM athavA na deM lekina unake mana meM pratyAkhyAna ke prati aruci paidA ho jAtI hai isalie ve dharma se viparIta ho jAte haiN| 380. bhakta na dene para vaha anazanI jora-jora se cillAte hue kahatA hai ki ye mujhe balapUrvaka mAra rahe haiN| isa prakAra pravacana tyakta ho jAtA hai| zaikSa ke vApasa jAne para ve janatA meM pravacana kI avajJA phailAte haiN| 381. AcArya svayaM apane atizAyI jJAna se athavA kisI naimittika se jAne (ki yaha bhaktapratyAkhyAna kA pAragAmI hogA athavA nahIM?) athavA devatA ke nivedana se jAne, jaise kaMcanapura meM AcArya ne jAnA thaa| 382. kaMcanapura nagara meM guru saMjJAbhUmi-vicArabhUmi meM ge| vahAM kSetra-devatA kA rudana sunakara unase kAraNa puuchaa| devatA ne rudana kA kAraNa batAyA aura kahA ki yadi merI bAta satya hai to kala tapasvI ke pAraNe meM AyA huA dUdha rakta meM badala jaaegaa| guru ne saMgha ko AmaMtrita kiyA aura dUsare sthAna para prasthAna kara diyaa| (saMgha ke muniyoM ne anazana svIkAra kara liyaa|) 383. athavA AcArya svayaM yA dUsare ke dvArA jAne ki yaha bhaktapratyAkhyAna kI icchA rakhane vAlA muni pAragAmI hogA athavA nahIM? yadi ve apAragAmI ko bhaktapratyAkhyAna karavAte haiM to unheM cAra gurumAsa kA 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 2 /

Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 310 jItakalpa sabhASya prAyazcitta AtA hai| yadi kSema aura subhikSa na ho to nirvyAghAta rUpa se bhaktapratyAkhyAna svIkAra karanA caahie| 384. varSAvAsa meM tapasvI muniyoM kA cirakAla taka ekasthAna para nivAsa hotA hai isalie muni ko vizeSa rUpa se varSAkAla meM bhaktapratyAkhyAna svIkAra karanA caahie| 385. aziva aura durbhikSa Adi ke samaya meM bhaktapratyAkhyAna svIkAra karane ke ye doSa haiM-saMyamavirAdhanA, AtmavirAdhanA tathA AjJAbhaMga aadi| 386. aziva Adi kAraNoM se upayoga lagAe binA anazana karavA de to bhaktapratyAkhyAtA tathA usakI upadhi kA vahana karanA par3atA hai, (isase Atma-virAdhanA hotI hai)| yadi kAraNavaza donoM-upadhi aura bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko chor3akara cale jAte haiM to bhaktapratyAkhyAtA tyakta hotA hI hai, pravacana kI avahelanA se vaha svayaM bhI tyakta ho jAtA hai| 387. eka muni saMstArakagata bhaktapratyAkhyAtA hai, dUsarA muni saMlekhanA kara rahA hai to tIsare ko bhaktapratyAkhyAna karane kA pratiSedha karanA cAhie kyoMki tInoM ke lie niryApaka nahIM milte| isase usa tIsare ko, prathama donoM ko athavA niryApaka ko asamAdhi ho sakatI hai| 388. yadi bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke koI vyAghAta ho to jo dUsarA saMlekhanA kara rahA hai, usako vahAM sthApita karake bIca meM cilimilI-pardA lagA diyA jaae| jo loga vaMdanA karane AeM, unako bAhara se hI vaMdanA karavAI jaae| 389. yadi gaccha ko pUche binA guru bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni ko svIkAra kara letA hai to use cAra gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta AtA hai| gaccha kI anicchA ke kAraNa bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko jo asamAdhi hotI hai, usakA prAyazcitta bhI caturguru AtA hai| 390, 391. bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni ko samAdhi ke yogya pAnaka Adi kI prApti na hone se usakI samAdhi bhaMga hotI hai| yogya pAnaka Adi kI yAcanA meM muniyoM ko kleza kI anubhUti hotI hai| asamartha evaM ayogya niryApakoM ke kAraNa kleza kA anubhava hotA hai tathA yogavAhI muniyoM ko samAdhikAraka dravyoM kI gaveSaNA meM kleza hotA hai| ina saba kAraNoM se usa bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni ko virAdhanA hotI hai (ataH gaccha se pRcchA karanI caahie|) 392. bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni evaM gaccha ke sAdhuoM ko eka dUsare kI parIkSA na karane para donoM ko caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai tathA Atma-virAdhanA aura saMyama-virAdhanA hotI hai| akelA gaccha athavA ekAkI bhaktapratyAkhyAtA jo anartha prApta karatA hai, usake nimitta jo prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai, vaha bhI AcArya ko prApta hotA hai| 1. vyavahArabhASya kI TIkA meM AcArya malayagiri ne gaccha ko pUchane kA kAraNa spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki gaccha ke sAdhu saba sthAnoM meM ghUmate haiM ataH unheM yaha jJAta rahatA hai ki kisa kSetra meM bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke yogya zayyA-saMstAraka Adi dravya sulabha yA durlabha haiN| yadi dravya sulabha hoM to AcArya bhaktapratyAkhyAna karavAe, anyathA pratiSedha kara de| 1.vyabhA 4282 maTI p.62|

Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 311 393-95. isalie donoM-bhaktapratyAkhyAtA aura gaccha eka dUsare kI dravya aura bhAva se parIkSA kre| dravya rUpa parIkSA isa prakAra hotI hai-'mere lie kalamodana, dUdha aura kar3hI Adi dravya lAo' bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni ke aisA kahane para yadi gacchagata sAdhu upahAsa karate haiM ki dekho yaha vigaya meM Asakta hai yA use kahate haiM ki tuma bhakta kI icchA kyoM karate ho? isa prakAra gacchagata sAdhuoM kI dravya parIkSA kI jAtI hai| yadi ve bhAva parIkSA meM kaSAya karate haiM to unake pAsa bhaktapratyAkhyAna svIkAra nahIM karanA caahie| 396. vikRta AhAra lAne para yadi bhaktapratyAkhyAtA jugupsA karatA hai to ve sAdhu kahate haiM ki hama dUsarA AhAra lA deNge| yadi ve jAne ke lie tatpara ho jAeM to unake pAsa bhaktapratyAkhyAna svIkAra karanA caahie| 397. isa prakAra kahakara dravyataH aura bhAvataH vidhipUrvaka muniyoM kI parIkSA karanI caahie| ve bhI bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni kI dvividha parIkSA isa prakAra kreN| 398. kalama (utkRSTa taNDula) ko dUdha ke sAtha lAne para athavA usako jo svabhAvataH rucikara dravya haiM, ve sammukha lAne para yadi bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni usa bhojana kI niMdA karatA hai to vaha dravya-parIkSA meM zuddha (uttIrNa) ho jAtA hai| (usako AhAra ke prati alubdha jAnakara bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke rUpa meM svIkRta kara liyA jAtA hai| jo usa bhojya kI prazaMsA karatA hai, use lolupa jAnakara svIkAra nahIM kiyA jaataa|) 399, 400. bhAva-parIkSA meM usase pUchA jAtA hai ki tumane saMlekhanA kI yA nahIM? aisA kahane para yadi vaha aMguli tor3akara dikhAtA hai aura kahatA hai ki dekho, maiMne saMlekhanA kI hai yA nahIM? bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke aisA kahane para guru kahate haiM ki tumane abhI (bhAva) saMlekhanA nahIM kI hai| 401. AcArya kahate haiM ki maiM tumhArI dravya-saMlekhanA ke bAre meM nahIM pUcha rahA huuN| tumhAre kRza zarIra ko to maiM dekha hI rahA huuN| tumane apanI aMguli ko bhagna kyoM kiyA? tuma krodhAtura mata bano, bhAva-saMlekhanA kro| 402. muni ko prayatnapUrvaka bhAva-saMlekhanA karanI cAhie isalie maiM tumako koMkaNaka aura amAtya kA dRSTAnta kahatA huuN| 403, 404. rAjA ne koMkaNa dezavAsI vyakti aura amAtya ko deza-niSkAzana kA Adeza diyaa| koMkaNaka tumbe aura kAMjI ko chor3akara tatkAla vahAM se calA gyaa| amAtya bhaNDI-gAr3I, baila aura kApotI Adi meM sAmAna bharane lgaa| itane meM pAMca dina bIta ge| ghara para hI usakA vadha karavA diyA gyaa| 405. isI prakAra jo bhAva-saMlekhanA karate haiM, ve sAdhaka haiN| jo bhAva-saMlekhanA ko siddha nahIM karate, ve usa amAtya kI bhAMti hote haiN| 406. (AcArya kahate haiM)-'ziSya! tuma iMdriya, kaSAya evaM gaurava (Rddhi, rasa, sAta) ko kRza kro| hama tumhAre kRza zarIra kI prazaMsA nahIM krte|' 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM .3 / 2.kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM .4 /

Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 312 jItakalpa sabhASya 407. isa prakAra parIkSA karane para yadi vaha zuddha-uttIrNa hotA hai to AcArya usako svIkAra karate haiN| taba vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni isa vidhi se Atmavizuddhi karatA hai| 408. yadi bhaktapratyAkhyAtA parAkrama yukta ho to use AcArya ke pAsa jAkara dUsaroM kI sAkSI se pUrNa rUpa se Atmazuddhi karanI caahie| 409, 410. jaise kuzala vaidya bhI apanI vyAdhi kisI dUsare vaidya ko kahatA hai| vaha vaidya usako sunakara usakA parikarma karatA hai| isI prakAra prAyazcitta-vidhi ko svayaM bhalIbhAMti jAnate hue bhI kisI dUsare AcArya Adi ke pAsa spaSTa rUpa se AlocanA karanI caahie| 411. chattIsa guNoM se yukta hone para bhI AcArya ko kisI dUsare AcArya ke pAsa AlocanA, niMdA evaM gardA avazya karanI caahie| 412. prayatnapUrvaka AlocanA kyoM karanI cAhie? AcArya kahate haiM ki tuma AlocanA karane ke guNoM ko mujhase suno| 413. AlocanA karane ke nimna guNa haiM - * paMcavidha AcAra kI samyak aaraadhnaa| * vinayaguNa kA vistaar| * AlocanA karane kI paripATI kA prvrtn| * AtmA kI vishodhi| * Rju bhAva-saMyama kA vikaas| * Arjava, mArdava, lAghava aura saMtoSa kI vRddhi| * maiM zalyamukta ho gayA hUM, isa prakAra kI tusstti| * AlocanA ke saMdarbha meM cintA kA nAza hone se prasannatA kI vRddhi| 414. pravrajyA grahaNa karane se lekara bhaktapratyAkhyAna svIkAra karane taka trika-jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM lage aticAroM kI AlocanA kara caturdhA-dravyataH, kSetrataH, kAlataH aura bhAvataH vizuddhi karanI caahie| uttamArtha-bhaktapratyAkhyAna meM jaise svayaM kI AlocanA kare, vaise hI para kI bhI AlocanA kre| 415. tIna-jJAna, darzana aura cAritra tathA catuSka meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kA samAveza hotA hai| inameM jo aticAra doSa lagatA hai, vaha una sabakI AlocanA karatA hai| 416. jJAna ke nimitta-akalpanIya dravya kA sevana karane tathA cetana-acetana se sambandhita mithyA prarUpaNA karane ke viSaya meM AlocanA karanA-yaha jJAna sambandhI dravyataH AlocanA hai| kSetra Adi zeSa kI AlocanA isa prakAra hai417, 418. jJAna ke nimitta vihAra karanA kSetra se sambandhita aticAra hai| durbhikSa meM bhI jJAna-prApti hetu usI sthAna para rahanA-yaha kAla sambandhI aticAra hai| bhaviSya meM jJAna hogA isalie zarIra kA parikarma

Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 313 karanA', pratidina vigaya kA sevana karanA, medhA bar3hAne vAle medhya dravyoM kI eSaNA tathA unakA pAna karanA aura vAcanAcArya kI paMcaka hAni se kriyA karanA-ye jJAna se sambandhita aticAra haiN| 419. isI prakAra darzana meM bhI dravya Adi se sambandhita aticAroM kI AlocanA hotI hai lekina usameM bheda yahI hai ki darzana kA sambandha zraddhA se hotA hai| cAritra ke viSaya meM bhI eSaNA, strI-doSa yukta vasati tathA vratoM se sambandhita aticAroM kI AlocanA hotI hai| 420. athavA trika -jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA kabhI Alambana sahita dravya, kSetra Adi catuSka se sambandhita akalpya kA Asevana hotA hai aura kabhI nirAlambana-kAraNa binA bhI hotA hai, muni una sabakI AlocanA kre| . 421. yadi kahIM pratisevanA sambandhI aticAra vismRta ho jAeM to unakA zalyoddharaNa karane ke lie kaise vartana karanA cAhie? (isa saMdarbha meM AcArya kahate haiM-) 422. jina-jina sthAnoM meM mere dvArA aparAdha hue haiM, una sabako jina bhagavAn jAnate haiN| maiM una sabakI AlocanA karane ke lie sarvAtmanA upasthita huA huuN| 423. isa prakAra vizuddha pariNAma se yukta hokara AlocanA karatA huA gauravatrika aura mAyA se rahita hone ke kAraNa vaha ArAdhaka hotA hai| 424. bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke lie prazasta aura yogya sthAna kauna sA hotA hai? isa prazna ke uttara meM AcArya kahate haiM ki jahAM dhyAna kA vyAghAta na ho, vaha prazasta sthAna hai| 425, 426. dhyAna ke vyAghAta-sthala nimna haiM -1. gaMdharvazAlA 2. nATyazAlA 3. hastizAlA 4. azvazAlA 5. cakrazAlA 6. yaMtrazAlA 7. agnikarmazAlA-lohakArazAlA 8. paruSa-kuMbhakArazAlA' 9.NaMtikka-raMgarejazAlA 10. rajakazAlA-vastradhAvanazAlA, 11. devar3a-carmakArazAlA, 12. DoMbazAlAnaTazAlA athavA cAMDAla jAti ke gAyakoM kI gAyanazAlA, 13. vAditrazAlA, 14. rAjapatha', 15. cAraka1. TIkAkAra malayagiri ne zArIrika parikarma kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai ki vyAkhyA prajJapti yA mahAkalpazruta jaise vizAlakAya graMtha kA yoga vahana karane ke lie ghI pInA, praNIta AhAra karanA athavA kisI roga ke hone para vaha vRddhi ko prApta na ho isalie bhI parikarma karanA aticAra hai| 1.vyabhA 4304 maTI p.65| 2. zuddha AhAra-pAnI kA lAbha na hone para pAMca dinoM ke prAyazcitta-sthAna kA Asevana kara usakI prApti krnaa| itane para bhI prApti na ho to dasa dina kI yAvat cAra gurumAsa ke prAyazcitta-sthAna kA Asevana kara unakI upalabdhi krnaa| jahAM gAndharvika saMgIta kA abhyAsa karate haiM, vaha gandharvazAlA kahalAtI hai| 1.vyabhA 4312 maTI. pa.66; gandharvazAlAyAM yatra gAndharvikA : saMgItaM kurvnti| 4. tila pIlane ke sthAna ko cakrazAlA kahate haiN| 1.vyabhA 4312 maTI. pa.66; cakrazAlAyAM tilpiiddnshaalaayaam| 5. ikSu rasa pIlane ke sthAna ko yaMtrazAlA kahate haiN| 6,7. lohakArazAlA meM lohe ke kUTane tathA kuMbhakArazAlA meM agni ke paritApa se dhyAna meM vyAghAta utpanna hotA hai| 8. rAjapatha para rAjA kI savArI Ane-jAne se usakI samRddhi dekhakara koI muni nidAna kara sakatA hai isalie vaha varjita hai|

Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 314 jItakalpa sabhASya baMdIzAlA, 16. kauSTrakazAlA-bar3haIzAlA, 17. kallAla-madyapAnazAlA, 18. krakaca-kATha cIrane kA sthAna, 19. puSpavATikA, 20: udaka arthAt sarovara, tAlAba Adi ke pAsa, 21. udyAna, 22. yathAvikaTaasaMgupta dvAra vAlA sthAna, 23. nAgagRha tathA pUrvabhaNita (bRhatkalpa) meM kathita sthAna bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke lie upayukta nahIM hote| 427. kalpAdhyayana ke prathama aura dvitIya uddezaka meM tathA vidhisUtra (AcAracUlA) meM jina upAzrayoM kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, muni unameM na rahe, isake viparIta sthAna meM rhe| 428. udyAna, vRkSamUla, zUnyagRha, ananujJAta aura hariyAlI se yukta mArga tathA isa prakAra ke anya sthAnoM meM bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni nahIM rahatA kyoMki vahAM samAdhi meM vyAghAta hotA hai| 429. jahAM iMdriyapratisaMcAra (iSTa-aniSTa zabda, rUpa, gaMdha Adi) nahIM hotA tathA mAnasika kSobha paidA karane vAlI sthitiyAM nahIM hotIM, vaisI do catuHzAlAoM kI AjJA lekara eka meM bhaktapratyAkhyAtA tathA dUsare meM gaccha ke anya sAdhu rahate haiN| 430. vRSabha muni pAnaka aura yogya AhAra ko vahAM sthApita kare, jahAM apariNata sAdhu aura bhaktapratyAkhyAtA na jaae| apariNata muniyoM ke vahAM jAne se unake mana meM avizvAsa tathA bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke vahAM jAne se usake mana meM khAne ke prati Asakti ho sakatI hai| (avizvAsa aura gRddhi se bacAne ke lie vRSabha muni aisA karate haiN|) 431. gItArtha aura bhAvita hone para bhI pahale bhuktabhogI aura AhAradharmA hone ke kAraNa vaha AhAra ko dekhakara zIghra hI kSubdha ho sakatA hai| 432. jahAM anukUla-pratikUla viSaya dUra hoM, vahAM bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko sthita karake jJAnI hone para bhI usake samakSa dharmacarcA karanI caahie| 433. pArzvastha, avasanna, kuzIla Adi sthAnoM se parivarjita, priyadharmA, pApabhIru, guNasampanna aura aparizrAnta-ina guNoM se yukta niryApaka hote haiN| 434. bharata aura airavata kSetra meM jaba jisa rUpa meM jaisA kAla hotA hai, usI ke anusAra ar3atAlIsa niryApaka hote haiN| 435. niryApaka ke bAraha catuSka aura unake kArya isa prakAra haiM-eka catuSka udvavartana-parAvartana karAne vAlA, dUsarA abhyantara mUladvAra meM sthita rahane vAlA, tIsarA saMstAraka karane vAlA, cauthA dharma-kathA kahane vAlA, pAMcavAM vAda karane vAlA, chaThA agradvAra para sthita rahane vAlA, sAtavAM yogya bhakta lAne vAlA, AThavAM yogya pAnaka lAne vAlA, nauvAM uccAra kA pariSThApanakartA. dasavAM prasravaNa kA pariSThApaka. gyArahavAM AgaMtuka logoM ko kathA kahane vAlA tathA bArahavAM cAroM dizAoM meM sthita cAra samartha puruSoM kA ctussk| 1. nizItha cUrNi ke anusAra eka hI vasati meM rahane se caturguru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| eka hI vasati meM rahane se anna aura pAnaka kI gaMdha se bhaktapratyAkhyAtA kA dhyAna vicalita ho sakatA hai|' 1. nicU 3 pR. 297 /

Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 315 436. ina bAraha kAryoM meM eka-eka meM cAra-cAra muni niyukta hote haiN| pUrva Adi cAroM dizAoM meM bhI ekaeka niryApaka rahatA hai| isa prakAra niryApakoM kI saMkhyA 1244-48 ho jAtI hai| 437. niryApakoM kI utkRSTa saMkhyA 48 hai| kama se kama do niryApaka hone Avazyaka haiN| do gItArtha kyoM rahane cAhie? isakA kAraNa batAte hue AcArya kahate haiM ki yadi eka bhikSA ke lie jAe to kama se kama eka niryApaka bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke pAsa rahe, bhaktapratyAkhyAtA akelA na rhe| 438. sabhI bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko aMtima kAla meM atIva tRSNA-AhAra kI AkAMkSA utpanna hotI hai ataH carama AhAra ke rUpa meM use iSTa AhAra denA caahie| 439. anupUrvIvihArI samAdhi kA icchuka bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni ko niryApaka nau prakAra kI vigaya', sAta prakAra ke odana, aThAraha prakAra ke vyaJjana tathA prazasta pAnaka Adi upahRta kre| (vaisA karane se usakI tRSNA kA apanayana ho jAtA hai|) 440. bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ne kAlAnumata aura svabhAvAnumata (kAla ke anukUla evaM icchA ke anukUla) amuka prakAra kA AhAra pahale sevana kiyA hai, yaha kisI se sunakara athavA dekhakara niryApaka use vaisA hI caturvidha AhAra yatanApUrvaka lAkara de| 441. AhAra kI AkAMkSA kA uccheda ho jAne para punaH AhAra ke prati usakA vaisA bhAva utpanna nahIM hotaa| yadi kadAcit AkAMkSA utpanna ho bhI jAtI hai to nimna ciMtana se usakA nivartana kara letA hai| 442. bhaktapratyAkhyAtA cintana karatA hai ki vaha kauna sI vastu hai, jisakA maiMne upabhoga nahIM kiyA hai| zuci padArtha bhI zarIra meM pariNata hokara azuci svarUpa ho jAte haiN| vaha tattvadarzI muni zubha dhyAna meM lIna rahatA hai| AhAra ke lie prerita karane para vaha avasanna hotA hai| 443. yaha aMtima AhAra kara rahA hai, aisA socakara ubhayapakSa-gRhastha aura niryApaka saMyata -donoM ke mana meM zraddhA utpanna ho jAtI hai| bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko isa vidhi se carama AhAra diyA jAtA hai444. yaha bhaktapratyAkhyAtA trividhA AhAra-(azana, khAdima, svAdima) chor3egA isalie niryApaka utkRSTa dravyoM kI yatanApUrvaka yAcanA karake use carama AhAra dete haiN| 445. usako dekhakara koI tIraprApta (saMsAra kA kinArA pAne vAlA) muni cintana karatA hai ki mujhe ina vastuoM se aba kyA prayojana? isa prakAra vairAgya ko prApta karake vaha saMvegaparAyaNa ho jAtA hai| 446. koI bhaktapratyAkhyAtA manojJa AhAra kA bhoga karake socatA hai ki mujhe dhikkAra hai| aba mujhe isa 1. vyavahAra aura nizItha bhASya meM kama se kama tIna niryApaka hone cAhie, aisA ullekha milatA hai| 1. vya 4323, ni 3886 / / 2.nibhA (3887) meM 'Navavigati sattaodaNa' ke sthAna para 'Navasattae dasamavitthare' pATha milatA hai| isameM dasamavitthare se vistRta avagAhima vigaya ko gRhIta kiyA gayA hai, jisameM miThAI, vyaJjana Adi aneka dravyoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| 3. vyavahArabhASya kI TIkA meM trividha kA artha mana, vacana aura kAyA kiyA hai| 1. vyabhA 4329 maTI p.69|

Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 316 jItakalpa sabhASya AhAra se kyA prayojana? isa prakAra vaha vairAgya ko prApta hokara saMvegaparAyaNa ho jAtA hai| 447. koI bhaktapratyAkhyAtA saba prakAra kA AhAra-bhoga karake manojJa rasa meM pariNata hokara dezataH yA sarvataH Asakti se pratibaddha ho jAtA hai| 448. carama AhAra meM dravyataH evaM parimANataH nyUnatA karake vigaya athavA AhAra meM anubaMdha-Asakti kA vyavaccheda karanA caahie| AhAra ke prati anubaMdha rakhane vAle ko tIna kAraNoM se AhAra diyA jAtA hai-1. guNavRddhi arthAt karmanirjarA 2. samAdhi 3. anukmpaa| 449. carama AhAra meM dravyataH aura parimANataH tIna dinoM taka pratidina AhAra kI nyUnatA karanI caahie| (parimANa meM pratidina dravya kI hAni karanI cAhie, jaise pahale dina khIra lAe to dUsare dina dahI aura tIsare dina dh|) durlabha dravya ke viSaya meM bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko kahanA cAhie ki mune! yaha AhAra prApta nahIM hotA tathA sulabha dravya ke viSaya meM yaha yatanA hai| 450. mune! AhAra sambandhI Asakti kA vyavaccheda kro| jo tumane pahale nahIM khAyA thA, tIraprApta hone para bhI tuma usakI icchA kyoM kara rahe ho? 451. karma nirjarA karane vAle zreSTha niryApaka muni bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni ke saba pratikarma karane meM rAtadina aparizrAnta hokara lage rahate haiN| 452. jo praticAraka jisa pratikarma meM kuzala hotA hai, zakti hote hue vaha usa pratikarma ko nahIM chodd'taa| sabhI niryApaka apane karma meM udyata rahate haiM aura bhaktapratyAkhyAtA kI zraddhA ko uddIpta.karate rahate haiN| 453. deha kA viyoga zIghra ho athavA vilamba se, phira bhI bhaktapratyAkhyAtA aura niryApaka-donoM ke pravardhamAna nirjarA hotI hai| gaccha isIlie hotA hai ki paraspara upakAra se donoM kI nirjarA ho| 454. kisI bhI saMyama-yoga meM lagA huA muni pratisamaya arthAt kSaNa-kSaNa asaMkhya bhava meM upArjita karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| svAdhyAya meM lagA huA muni vizeSa rUpa se karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| 455. kisI bhI saMyama-yoga meM lagA huA muni pratisamaya arthAt kSaNa-kSaNa asaMkhya bhava meM upArjita karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| kAyotsarga meM lagA huA muni vizeSa rUpa se karmakSaya karatA hai| 456. kisI bhI saMyama-yoga meM lagA huA muni pratisamaya arthAt kSaNa-kSaNa asaMkhya bhava meM upArjita karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| vaiyAvRttya meM lagA huA muni vizeSa rUpa se karmakSaya karatA hai| 457. kisI bhI saMyama-yoga meM lagA huA muni pratisamaya arthAt kSaNa-kSaNa asaMkhya bhava meM upArjita karmoM kA kSaya karatA hai| uttamArtha (anazana) meM lagA huA muni vizeSa rUpa se karmakSaya karatA hai| 458. bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni kA saMstAraka bhUmi-zilA, phalaka Adi kA ho sakatA hai| saMstAraka ke uttarapaTTa' eka, do athavA aneka bhI ho sakate haiN| 1.yadi eka uttarapada bichAne se bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko asamAdhi ho to do athavA aneka uttarapadra bhI ho sakate haiN|

Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 317 459. yadi vaha bhI paryApta na ho to ajhuSira tRNa Adi ke tIna saMstAraka kre| usake abhAva meM yadi asamAdhi ho to zuSira tRNoM kA saMstAraka kre| 460. yadi tRNa-saMstAraka se samAdhi na rahe to bhUmi para koyava-ruI se bharA vastra (rajAI), usake prAvaraNa, navaya-Una kA banA AstaraNa, donoM pArzva meM tUlI athavA AliMginI rkhe| yadi yaha bhI sahana na hotA ho to paryaMka para saMstAraka Adi kre| 461. yadi bhaktapratyAkhyAtA samartha ho to vaha svayaM apane vastra evaM upakaraNoM kA pratilekhana karatA hai, saMstAraka bichAtA hai, pAnaka pItA hai, udvavartana tathA gamana-nirgamana Adi kriyAeM karatA hai| yadi vaha asamartha ho to ye sArI kriyAeM dUsare muni karate haiN| 462. jo niryApaka zarIra se puSTa tathA balavAn hai, vaha usa bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko vasati se niSkramaNa aura praveza karavAtA hai| yadi vaha use sahana nahIM kara pAtA to saMstAraka meM hI sArI kriyAeM karavAtA hai| 463. usakI samAdhi ke lie mRdu saMstAraka karanA caahie| use bhI sahana nahIM karane para usakI samAdhi ke lie isa udAharaNa ko prastuta karanA caahie| 464. dhIra puruSa dvArA prajJapta, satpuruSoM dvArA sevita, parama ramya abhyudyata maraNa ko svIkRta karake jo zilAtala para sthita hokara nirapekSa rUpa se maraNa kI sAdhanA kara rahe haiM, ve dhanya haiN| 465, 466. jinakI dhRti atyanta sahAyaka hai, aise atizaya dhIra muni zvApada-jaMgalI pazuoM se Akula giri-kaMdarAoM meM, viSama kaTaka tathA durgoM meM uttamArtha (anazana) kI sAdhanA karate haiM to phira anagAroM kI sahAyatA se tathA anyAnya bala ke saMgraha se pAralaukika uttamArtha kI sAdhanA zakya kyoM nahIM ho sakatI hai? - 467. jinezvara ke vacanoM kA mAdhurya aparimita hotA hai, ve agni meM ghRtAhuti kI bhAMti kAnoM ko tRpta karate haiN| jo sAdhuoM ke pAsa una vacanoM ko sunate haiM, ve saMsAra-samudra tara sakate haiN| 468, 469. saba kAla meM, sabhI karmabhUmiyoM meM hone vAle sarvajJa, sarvaguru, sarvapUjita, meru parvata para abhiSikta, sabhI labdhiyoM se sampanna, sarva parISahoM ko parAjita karake sabhI tIrthaMkara prAyopagamana anazana svIkAra karake siddhigati ko prApta hue| 470. atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna ke zeSa sAre anagAroM meM kucha prAyopagamana, kucha bhakta-pratyAkhyAna tathA kucha iMginImaraNa ko prApta hue| 471. sabhI AryAeM (sAdhviyAM), sabhI prathama saMhanana se rahita muni tathA sabhI dezavirata zrAvaka bhaktapratyAkhyAna anazana se marate haiN| 472. saba sukhoM ko utpanna karane vAlA, jIvana kA sAra tathA sabhI kA janaka AhAra se bar3hakara aura koI uttama ratna isa saMsAra meM nahIM hai| 473. zailezI avasthA ko prApta ayogI kevalI, siddha, vigraha gati meM sthita jIva tathA kevali-samudghAta vAle jIvoM ko chor3akara sabhI saMsArastha jIva sabhI avasthAoM meM AhAra meM upayukta hote haiN|

Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 318 jItakalpa sabhASya 474. samasta loka ke ratnoM meM sArabhUta aise AhAra-ratna kA sarvathA tyAga karake sAdhu prAyopagamana anazana meM viharaNa karate haiN| (ve dhanya haiN|) 475. isa prakAra prAyopagamana anazana ko jinezvara bhagavAn ne niSpratikarma prarUpita kiyA hai| isako sunakara anazanadhArI adhyavasAya aura parAkrama karatA hai| 476, 477. koI anazanagrahaNa kartA parISahoM se vyAkula hokara athavA vedanA se Arta hokara kadAcit azana yA pAnaka kI yAcanA kare to use 'tuma gItArtha ho yA agItArtha' yaha smRti karAkara pratibodha dekara chaThe rAtribhojana viramaNa sambandhI bodha dekara pahale azana tathA phira pAnaka prastuta kre| 478. bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko parISaha rUpa senA ke sAtha mana, vacana aura kAyA se yuddha karanA par3atA hai ataH maraNa ke samaya kavacabhUta AhAra use diyA jAtA hai| 479. do saMgrAma hue -mahAzilAkaMTaka tathA rthmushl| inakA varNana bhagavatI sUtra meM hai| asurendra camara aura devendra zakra ne kUNika ke lie vajramaya kavaca kA nirmANa kiyaa| rAjA ceTaka yuddha meM eka hI bANa calAte the| 1. anazana svIkAra karane ke pazcAt kabhI-kabhI bhaktapratyAkhyAtA prAnta devatA se prabhAvita hokara bhI bhakta-pAna kI yAcanA kara letA hai| spaSTIkaraNa ke lie usase prazna pUchanA caahie| yadi vaha saba praznoM ke uttara sahI de to. jAna lenA cAhie ki yaha prAnta devatA se adhiSThita nahIM apitu parISahoM se prabhAvita hokara yAcanA kara rahA hai| 1. vyabhA 4361 maTI pa. 72 / 2. bhagavatI sUtra meM mahAzilAkaMTaka aura rathamuzala saMgrAma kA varNana milatA hai| yuddha kI pRSThabhUmi kA vistRta varNana nirayAvalikA sUtra meM milatA hai| ye donoM yuddha rAjA ceTaka aura kUNika ke madhya hue| inameM asurendra camara aura devendra zakra ne kUNika ko pUrNa sahayoga diyaa| devendra zakra ne vajramaya abhedya kavaca kA nirmANa kiyaa| rAjA kUNika ne donoM yuddhoM meM nau malla aura nau licchaviyoM ko hraayaa| mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAma meM azva, hAthI yA yoddhA Adi para tRNa, kASTha yA kaMkara kA bhI prahAra kiyA jAtA to divya prabhAva se zatru senA ko aisA anubhava hotA mAno mahAzilA se prahAra kiyA jA rahA ho| isa yuddha meM caurAsI lAkha manuSya mAre ge| dUsare rathamuzala saMgrAma meM bhI rAjA kUNika ne nau malla aura nau licchaviyoM ko jiitaa| isa yuddha meM eka ratha cala rahA thA, jisameM na ghor3A jutA huA thA aura na hI koI sArathI use calA rahA thaa| usameM koI yoddhA bhI baiThA huA nahIM thaa| usameM eka muzala thA, jisake dvArA pheMkA gayA eka patthara yA kaMkara bhI muzala jaisA prahAra karatA thaa| vaha pralaya karatA huA yoddhAoM kA vadha kara rahA thA ataH usa saMgrAma kA nAma rathamuzala saMgrAma huaa| isa yuddha meM chiyAnaveM lAkha manuSya mAre ge| kula milAkara ina donoM yuddhoM meM eka karor3a assI lAkha manuSya mAre ge| isa yuddha meM ceTaka ne apane devapradatta bANa se kUNika ke dasa bhAiyoM ko mAra diyaa| taba koNika ne duHkhI hokara tridivasIya anuSThAna kiyA tathA saudharmendra aura camarendra kI ArAdhanA kii| pUrva mitratA ke kAraNa camara ne mahAzilAkaMTaka aura rathamuzala yuddha pradAna kiyaa| bauddha sAhitya meM ajAtazatru videhaputra aura vajjI gaNarAjya ke bIca yuddha kA varNana prApta hotA hai, vahAM ceTaka ke nAma kA ullekha nahIM hai| 1. bha. 7/173-211 / 2. nira. 1/94-141 / 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.5|

Page #513
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 319 480, 481. mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAma meM ceTaka ke rathika ne vRkSa para car3hakara bANa se koNika kI pITha para prahAra kiyaa| vaha bANa bhI koNika ke vajramaya kavaca ke AvaraNa se TakarAkara nIce gira gyaa| taba koNika ne kSurapra se ceTaka ke zira kA cheda kara diyaa| 482. isa dRSTAnta kA upanaya yaha hai ki kavaca sthAnIya hai-AhAra, zatru hai parISaha aura rAjyasthAnIya hai aaraadhnaa| 483. jaise hAthI para car3hane vAlA vyakti hAthI ke pairoM ko mor3akara una para apanA paira rakhakara hAthI para car3hatA hai, vaise hI bhaktaparijJA ko svIkAra karane vAlA AhAra ke dvArA uttama dhyAna meM ArUr3ha hotA hai| 484. jaise upakaraNa se rahita puruSa apane kArya ko siddha nahIM kara sakatA, vaise hI AhAra ke binA bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni parISahoM ko nahIM jIta sktaa| yahAM ye dRSTAnta haiM485-87. jaise phasala kATane vAlA dAtra -dAMtI ke binA, nadI pAra karane vAlA naukA ke binA, saMgrAma meM yoddhA zastroM ke binA, pathika jUtoM ke binA, rogI auSadha ke binA, zikSaka (saMgIta Adi sikhAne vAlA) upakaraNoM ke binA apane kArya ko nahIM sAdha skte| isI prakAra samAdhi kA icchuka vyakti AhAra ke binA samAdhi ko nahIM sAdha sakatA ataH samAdhi ke lie usa bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko AhAra denA caahie| 488. dhRti aura saMhanana se hIna tathA parISahoM ko sahane meM asamartha vyakti candrakavedhya' -putalI kI AMkhoM ko vedhane se cUka jAtA hai, vaise hI kavacabhUta AhAra ke binA bhaktapratyAkhyAtA vicalita ho jAtA hai| 489. (ziSya pUchatA hai-) jisane zarIra ko chor3a diyA, usake mana meM bhojana ke prati kaisI Asakti? (AcArya uttara dete haiM-) samAdhi kI prApti ke lie use aMta samaya meM AhAra diyA jAtA hai| 490. niryApaka sAdhu zuddha AhAra-pAnI kI gaveSaNA karate haiN| pratidina AhAra kI hAni hone para yA zuddha AhAra kI prApti na hone para pUrvokta paMcaka yatanA' se gaveSaNA kara anyatra gupta rUpa se usa AhAra ko sthApita karate haiN| 491. nirvyAghAta rUpa se bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke kAlagata ho jAne para usake zarIra kA vidhipUrvaka pariSThApana karanA caahie| usake zarIra para cihna karanA caahie| cihna na karane para cAra guru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 492. upakaraNa aura zarIra para cihna na karane para zava ko dekhakara koI daNDika mArgaNA-gaveSaNA karatA 1. candrakavedhyaka kA artha hai-ATha ara vAle cakra ke Upara puttalikA kI akSicandrikA ko biiNdhnaa|' 1.nibhA 3424 cU pR. 212; cakrASTakamupariputtalikAkSicandrikAvedhavat draaraadhymnshnN| 2. paMcakahAni ke lie dekheM gA. 418 kA dUsarA ttippnn| . 3. mRta sAdhu ke zarIra aura upakaraNa-donoM para cihna kiyA jAtA hai| zira kA loca kiyA jAtA hai| mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhI jAtI hai| hAtha-paira bAMdhe jAte haiN|

Page #514
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 320 jItakalpa sabhASya huA AsapAsa ke aneka gAMva ke logoM kA ghAta kara sakatA hai| (ataH bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke zarIra aura upakaraNoM para cihna karake vidhipUrvaka usakA pariSThApana karanA caahie|) 493. yadi parISahoM ke udaya se bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko vyAghAta ho jAe to niryApaka sAdhu use prakAzita na kare kyoMki isase pravacana kA laghutva hotA hai| vyAghAta utpanna hone para gItArtha ko upAya karanA caahie| 494, 495. gItArtha ko kyA upAya karanA cAhie, isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki vyAghAta kI sthiti meM saMlekhanAgata kisI anya utsAhita muni ko bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ke saMstAraka para sulA denA cAhie tathA bhaktapratyAkhyAtA kA ekAntasthAna meM glAna-parikarma karanA caahie| anya muni kI anupasthiti meM usa saMstAraka para vRSabha muni ko sthApita kiyA jAe phira logoM ke sAmane yaha prakAzita kiyA jAe ki vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAtA muni kAlagata ho gayA tathA sandhyAkAla meM use upAzraya se bAhara nikAla diyA gyaa| 496. yadi daNDika Adi ko yaha bAta jJAta ho jAe to yaha yatanA karanI cAhie-sabhI sAdhu vahAM se cale jAeM athavA kisI anya sahAyaka ke sAtha bhaktapratyAkhyAtA ko anyatra preSita kara de| bhaktapratyAkhyAtA kI niMdA karane para cAra anudghAta-gurumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 497. saparAkrama bhaktapratyAkhyAna ke vyAghAtima aura nirvyAghAtima bhedoM ke bAre meM varNana kara diyA, aba maiM dUsare aparAkrama bhaktapratyAkhyAna ke nirvyAghAtima bheda ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 498. parAkrama tathA bala se hIna bhaktapratyAkhyAtA anya gaNa meM nahIM jAtA, vaha apane gaNa meM hI anazana svIkAra karatA hai| saparAkrama bhaktapratyAkhyAna kI bhAMti aparAkrama ke bAre meM bhI jAnanA caahie| nirvyAghAta anazana kA varNana pUrNa ho gyaa| 499. isa prakAra AnupUrvI vyAghAtima bhaktapratyAkhyAna ke viSaya meM jAnanA caahie| isameM antara kevala itanA hI hai ki muni roga aura AtaMka se abhibhUta hokara anazana ko svIkAra karatA hai| yadi nimna kAraNoM se maratA hai to vaha vyAghAtima bhaktapratyAkhyAna bAlamaraNa bhI ho sakatA hai| . 500. vyAla, bhAlU, viSa, visUcikA-haijA, AtaMka, kauzalaka zrAvaka, ucchvAsa, gRdhrapRSTha', rajjU Adi se 1. TIkAkAra malayagiri ke anusAra yadi anazana svIkAra karane ke bAda bhI bAla bar3ha jAeM to loca avazya kara denA cAhie tathA upakaraNa Adi usake pAsa rakha dene caahie| cihna na hone para koI mRta zarIra ko dekhakara yaha soca sakatA hai ki isa gRhastha ko kisI ne balapUrvaka mAra diyA hai| yadi yaha bAta daMDika ke pAsa pahuMcatI hai to mArgaNA aura gaveSaNA ke lie vaha pAMca-daza gAMvoM kA ghAta kara sakatA hai| 1. vyabhA 4375 maTI pa. 74 / 2. gRdhrapRSTha maraNa meM hAthI, UMTa, gIdha Adi bRhatkAya pazaoM ke kalevara meM praviSTa hone se usa kalevara ke sAtha sAtha usa jIvita zarIra ko bhI gIdha, cIla, zRgAla Adi jAnavara noca-nocakara mAra dete haiN| khAla meM praviSTa jIvita manuSya unako nivArita nahIM karatA hai| gRdhrapRSTha kA artha hai-gIdha Adi ke dvArA khAe jAne vAle zarIra ke pITha, udara Adi avayava / paristhiti Ane para saMyama kI rakSA hetu isa maraNa ko koI balazAlI vyakti hI svIkAra kara sakatA hai, yaha karmanirjarA kA pradhAna sAdhana hai| 1. uzAMTI pa. 234 //

Page #515
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 321 phAMsI', vaihAyasa maraNa, durbhikSa, aziva, abhighAta, saMbaddha -jakar3ana Adi kAraNoM se hone vAlA maraNa bAlamaraNa ho sakatA hai| 501-07. vyAla arthAt sarpa Adi ke dvArA khAne se zarIra sar3ane para, bhAlU ke dvArA kAna, hoTha yA nAka Adi kATa lene para, viSa vyApta hone para, visUcikA roga utpanna hone para, tIna bAra cikitsA-kriyA karA lene para bhI roga zAnta nahIM ho aisA kSaya Adi AtaMka utpanna hone para, durbhikSa meM kauzalaka zrAvaka ne anyatra vihAra karake pAMca sau sAdhuoM ko yaha kahakara rokA ki maiM Apa logoM ko bhaktapAna duuNgaa| bAda meM lAbha ko jAnakara usa lubdha ne dhAnya ko beca diyaa| vRtticheda-bhojana Adi na milane para usa durbhikSa kAla meM kSudhA vedanA ko sahana na kara pAne ke kAraNa kauzala deza meM sAdhuoM ne zvAsa-nirodha Adi karake bAlamaraNa ko prApta kiyaa| kauzala deza kI bhAMti anya deza meM bhI darbhikSa hone para yaha sthiti ho sakatI hai athavA jaMgala meM mArga chUTane para gRdhrapRSTha Adi maraNa tathA aziva gRhIta hone para, vidyut kA abhighAta hone para, giribhitti athavA pahAr3a ke kone se girane para tathA vAyu se hAtha-paira jakar3a jAne para hone vAlA maraNa bAlamaraNa hotA 508. ina kAraNoM se hone vAle maraNa ko vyAghAtima maraNa jAnanA caahie| parikarma kie binA vaha bhaktapratyAkhyAna svIkRta karatA hai| 509. yadi sAdhu uparyukta paMDita maraNa karane meM asamartha hotA hai to zvAsanirodha, gRdhrapRSTha aura rajju kA phaMdA lagAkara maraNa prApta karate haiN| 510. anupUrvI vihArI-RtubaddhakAla meM mAsakalpa tathA varSAvAsa meM cAra mAsa ke kalpa se vihAra karane 1. gale meM rassI bAMdhakara vRkSa kI zAkhA para laTakane, parvata se girane, prapAta se jhaMpA lene se hone vAle maraNa ko vaihAyasa . maraNa kahA jAtA hai| bhASyakAra ne yahAM vaihAyasamaraNa ko bAlamaraNa ke antargata sammilita kiyA hai lekina gadhrapRSTha aura vaihAyasa-ye donoM maraNa darzana kI malinatA aura cAritra meM adhIratA Adi prasaMga Ane para tIrthaMkaroM dvArA anujJAta * haiN| udAyI rAjA ke marane para AcArya ne ina donoM meM se kisI eka maraNa ko svIkAra kiyA thaa|' AcArAMga meM brahmacarya kI surakSA hetu muni ko vaihAyasa maraNa ke prayoga kI svIkRti dI gaI hai| ThANaM meM bhI zIla rakSA hetu ye donoM maraNa anujJAta haiN| TIkAkAra zAntyAcArya ke anusAra gRdhrapRSTha maraNa kA antarbhAva vaihAyasa maraNa meM ho jAtA hai| alpazakti vAle isa maraNa ko svIkAra nahIM kara sakate ataH isakA pRthakgrahaNa kiyA gayA hai| gRdhrapRSTha aura vaihAyasa maraNa ke bAre meM AcArya mahAprajJa kI samAlocanAtmaka TippaNI paThanIya hai| 1. uzAMTI pa. 234, 235 / 2. uzAMTI pa. 234, 235 / 3. A8/58; tavassiNo hutaM seyaM, jamege vihmaaie| 4. sthA 2/413 / 5. uzAMTI pa. 234; evaM gadhrapRSThasyApyAtmaghAtarUpatvAdvaihAyasike'ntarbhAvaH, satyametat, kevalamalpasattvaradhyavasAtuma zakyatAkhyApanArthamasya bhedenopnyaasH| 6. bhabhA 1,2/49, pR. 227-30 / / 2.kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari 2, kathA sN.6|

Page #516
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 322 jItakalpa sabhASya vAloM tathA utsarga meM saMyama-pAlana karane vAloM kI jo zodhi hotI hai, vaha zodhi vyAla Adi khAe jAne para viharaNa karane vAloM kI nahIM hotI kyoMki AhAra-lopa ke kAraNa uttara guNoM kI vRddhi nahIM ho sktii| 511. bhaktapratyAkhyAna meM svayaM tathA dUsare niryApakoM kI vidhi kahI, aba iMginImaraNa aura prAyopagamana meM Atma-niryApana-AtmasevA ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 512. pravrajyA grahaNa karake jaba taka jIvana kA viccheda na ho, taba taka muni pAMca tulAoM se svayaM ko tolakara iMginImaraNa anazana meM pravRtta hotA hai| 513. bhaktaparijJA meM Atma parikarma aura para parikarma-ye donoM anujJAta haiM / iMginImaraNa meM caturvidha AhAra kI virati tathA paraparikarma varjita hotA hai| 514. upasarga aura parISahoM ko sahana karatA huA iMginImaraNa svIkAra karane vAlA sAdhu khar3e honA, baiThanA, sonA Adi itvarika kriyAeM yathAsamAdhi svayaM karatA hai| 515. saMhanana (prathama tIna saMhanana) aura dhRti se sampanna, zruta meM navapUrvI, dazapUrvI athavA aMgoM kA dhAraka muni niyama se iMginImaraNa anazana svIkAra karatA hai| 516. pravrajyA Adi svIkAra karake jaba taka jIvana kA viccheda na ho, taba taka pAMca tulAoM se svayaM ko tolakara sAdhu prAyopagamana anazana meM pariNata hotA hai| 517. prAyopagamana anazana do prakAra kA jAnanA cAhie-nirhArI tathA anirhaarii| grAma Adi ke bAhara giri-kaMdarA meM prAyopagamana anazana ko svIkAra karanA nirhArI anazana hai| 518. gokula Adi ke aMdara jaba sAdhu uThane kI sthiti meM na ho to vaha anirhArI prAyopagamana anazana hai| isakA nAma pAdapagamana kyoM hai? kyoMki yahAM pAdapa-vRkSa kI upamA dI gaI hai| 519. jaise pAdapa sama yA viSama bhUmi para jisa rUpa meM bhI giratA hai, vaha niSkampa rahatA hai| pAdapa kI bhAMti sAdhu jaba apane aMgoM ko nizcala aura niSpratikarma rakhatA hai to vaha pAdapopagamana-prAyopagamana anazana kahalAtA hai| 520. jaise vAyu Adi paraprayoga se vRkSa calita hotA hai, vaise hI prAyopagamana anazana svIkAra karane vAlA zatru Adi ke dvArA hilAe jAne para calita hotA hai| 521. trasa prANI aura bIja Adi se rahita, vistIrNa, vizuddha aura nirdoSa sthaNDila bhUmi meM nirdoSa sAdhu abhyudyata maraNa svIkAra karate haiN| 1. vyavahArabhASya kI TIkA meM nirdArima aura ani rima kI vyAkhyA meM kucha aMtara hai| vahAM grAma Adi ke aMdara svIkAra kiyA jAne vAlA anazana, jisameM divaMgata hone para mRta zarIra kA niSkAzana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha nirdArima prAyopagamana anazana hai tathA jo anazana grAma Adi ke bAhara svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha anirjharima prAyopagamana anazana kahalAtA hai| 1.vyabhA 4394 maTI pa.76;-nirhArimaM nAma yadgrAmAdInAmantaH pratipadyate tato hi mRtasya sa tatastasyazarIraM niSkAzanIyaM bhavati, aniiiramaM nAma yad grAmAdInAM bahiH prtipdyte|

Page #517
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 323 522. pUrvabhava ke vaira ke kAraNa koI devatA prAyopagamana anazanI kA pAtAla meM saMharaNa kara letA hai to bhI caramazarIrI hone ke kAraNa vaha kiMcit bhI vedanA ko prApta nahIM krtaa| 523. prAyopagamana' anazana svIkAra karane vAle divya, mAnuSa tathA tiryaJca sambandhI sabhI upasargoM ko parAjita karake viharaNa karate haiN| 524. deva yA manuSya koI usake mukha meM dvika yA trika prakSipta kara de to bhI vaha vyutsRSTa aura tyakta deha vAlA anazanI jIvana paryanta apanI pratijJA kA vahana karatA hai| 525. dravyoM kA dvika -anuloma aura pratiloma dravya, trika-anuloma, pratiloma aura ubhaya sahita athavA sacitta aura acitta kA dvika tathA sacitta, acitta aura mizra-yaha trika hotA hai| 526. koI prAyopagamana anazanI ko pRthvI, ap, agni, vAyu aura vanaspatikAya para saMhRta kara de to bhI vaha vyutsRSTa tyaktadeha anazanI yAvajjIvana pratijJA kA pAlana karatA hai| 527. dhRti aura bala se yukta una dhIra puruSoM ke dvArA jisa rUpa meM upasarga sahana kie gae haiM, unake udAharaNoM ko maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 528, 529. kuMbhakArakaTa nagara meM daMDakI rAjA, puraMdarayazA rAnI tathA pAlaka nAmaka purohita thaa| tIrthaMkara muni suvratasvAmI ke ziSya skandaka anagAra ko 500 ziSyoM ke sAtha ruSTa purohita ne kolhU meM pIla diyaa| sabhI muni rAga-dveSa ke tulAgra ko sama karate hue, samabhAva kA ciMtana karate hue samAdhi-maraNa ko prApta hue| * 530. yaMtra, karavata, zastra aura vividha zvApadoM ke dvArA zarIra kA vidhvaMsa hone para bhI prAyopagamana anazanI dhyAna se vicalita nahIM hote| 531. zatrubhAva se prerita hokara azubha pariNAma vAlA koI vyakti prAyopagamana anazanI ke cAroM ora agni prajvalita kara de to bhI usakA dhyAna vicalita nahIM hotA, jaise kaMDoM kI agni ke bIca cANakya kA dhyAna vicalita nahIM huaa| 532. zatrutAvaza koI vyakti prAyopagamana meM sthita muni ke zarIra kI camar3I ko kIloM se udher3akara zarIra ko ghRta aura madhu se cupar3akara cIMTiyoM ko dede, taba bhI vaha muni avicala bhAva se usa kaSTa ko sahana karatA hai| 533. jaise vyutsRSTa aura nisRSTadeha vAle cilAtaputra ke rakta kI gaMdha se cIMTiyoM ne usake zarIra ko 1. prAyopagamana anazana svIkAra karane vAlA sarvaprathama arhat aura guru ko vaMdanA karake girikaMdarA meM jAkara daMDAyata Adi kisI Asana meM sthira ho jAtA hai| vaha yAvajjIvana nizceSTa hokara usI mudrA meM sthira rahatA hai| 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM.7 / 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.8|

Page #518
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 324 jItakalpa sabhASya calanI jaisA banA diyA, phira bhI vaha dhyAna se vicalita nahIM huaa| 534. modgalya zaila zikhara para jaise zRgAla rUpa meM vikurvita deva ne prAyopagamana meM sthita kAlAsavaizya putra muni ke zarIra ko khA liyaa| 535. jaise vyutsRSTa tyakta deha vAle prAyopagamana anazana meM sthita muni ko kisI zatru ne bAMsa ke bane jhuramuTa meM pheMka diyaa| jaba bAMsa ke patte aura DaMDe bAhara nikale to muni unake dvArA AkAza meM uchAlA gyaa| (usane samabhAva se usa vedanA ko sahana kiyaa|) 536. jaise vyutsRSTa, nisRSTa, tyaktadeha aura dhIra avantIsukumAla muni ke zarIra ko zRgAlI ne apane baccoM ke sAtha tIna rAta taka bhakSaNa kiyaa| 537. jaise vyutsRSTa, nisRSTa aura tyaktadeha vAle kucha muni goTThasthAna-sthAna vizeSa meM prAyopagamana anazana meM sthita the| pAnI se bahate hue ve nadI ke garta ke kacare meM phaMsa ge| (samabhAva se vedanA sahana karate hue ve kAlagata ho ge|') 538. jaise battIsa dhIra yuvakoM kA samUha vyutsRSTa, nisRSTa aura tyakta deha hokara anazana meM sthita thaa| una sabako dvIpAntaravartI eka mleccha ne vRkSa kI zAkhA para laTakA diyaa| 539. koI tiryaJca athavA manuSya prAyopagamana anazana meM sthita muni ko vicalita karane ke lie bAvIsa parISahoM kI AnupUrvI (purvAnupUrvI, pazcAdanupUrvI athavA anAnupUrvI) krama se udIraNA kare athavA anukampA se prerita hokara iSTa viSayoM kI udIraNA athavA muni kI rakSA kare to bhI muni samabhAva se use sahana kre| 540. prAyopagamana anazanakartA mAnatA hai ki jisa prakAra talavAra myAna meM rahatI hai para myAna aura talavAra donoM alaga-alaga haiM, usI prakAra merA zarIra aura jIva donoM bhinna-bhinna haiN| 541. (upasargoM ko samabhAva se sahana karane para) muni ke ekAnta nirjarA hotI hai tathA do prakAra kI nizcita ArAdhanA hotI hai-aMtakriyA-siddhigati kI prApti athavA devaloka meM utpatti / 542. isa prakAra dhRti aura bala se yukta anazanI pratiloma upasargoM ko samatA se sahana karatA hai| vaha anukUla upasarga jisa rUpa meM sahatA hai, usako maiM usI rUpa meM khuuNgaa| 543. koI vyakti anazanakartA kA satkAra-sammAna athavA usako snAna Adi karAtA hai to bhI vyutsRSTa 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 9 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 10 / 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 11 / 4. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.2, kathA saM. 12 / 5. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 13 / 6. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 14 /

Page #519
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 325 aura tyakta deha vAlA vaha muni jIvana-paryanta apane niyama kA pAlana karatA hai| 544. pUrvabhava ke prema ke kAraNa koI deva anazana meM sthita usa muni kA saMharaNa karake devakuru athavA uttarakuru kSetra meM le jAtA hai, jahAM sabhI prakAra ke zubha anubhAva hote haiM to bhI muni jIvana-paryanta apanI pratijJA kA pAlana karatA hai| 545. pUrvabhavika prema ke kAraNa koI deva anazana sthita muni kA saMharaNa karake nAgabhavana meM le jAtA hai, jahAM sabhI prakAra ke iSTa, kAnta aura zubha anubhAva hote haiM, (phira bhI muni yathAyuH pratijJA kA pAlana karatA hai|) 546, 547. koI battIsa lakSaNoM se yukta nagna zarIra vAlA muni prAyopagamana anazana meM sthita hai, taba yadi koI puruSadveSiNI rAjakanyA rAjA kI AjJA se usako pakar3akara snAna tathA gaMdha dravya kA lepa karatI hai, puSpopacAra karake paricAraNA-gale lagAnA, cumbana Adi karatI hai, vaha zreSTha rAjakanyA ina guNa-samUhoM se yukta hotI hai548. zrotra Adi nau aMga jisake vikasita ho gae haiM, jo aThAraha prakAra kI dezIbhASA tathA rati-krIr3A vizeSa meM kuzala; cauMsaTha mahilA guNoM tathA bahattara kalAoM meM nipuNa hai| 549-52. do zrotra, do netra, do nAsApuTa, jihvA, sparzana aura mana-ye nau aMga srota haiM, dezI bhASA aThAraha prakAra kI haiN| rati krIr3AeM unnIsa haiM, kauzala ikkIsa prakAra kA hai-ina sabhI guNoM se yukta tathA rUpa, yauvana, vilAsa aura lAvaNya se yukta, catuHkarNa rahasya se yukta rAjakanyA rAgavaza rAja jA kI AjJA se prAyopagamana meM sthita muni ko grahaNa kara letI hai| aneka prakAra se muni ko kSubdha karane para bhI jaise sAgara machaliyoM evaM magaramacchoM se kSubdha nahIM hotA, vaise hI vaha muni kA citta kSubhita nahIM kara paatii| jaba vaha parAjita ho jAtI hai, muni kA zIla khaMDana karane meM samartha nahIM hotI, taba vaha muni ko parvata-zikhara para le jAkara nIce girAkara usake Upara zilA pheMka detI hai| 553. samabhAva se sahana karane vAle usa muni ke ekAnta nirjarA hotI hai tathA do prakAra kI ArAdhanA nizcita hotI hai-aMtakriyA-siddhigati kI prApti athavA devaloka meM utpatti / 554, 555. isa prakAra deva, manuSya aura tiryaJca ke dvArA utpanna bahuvidha anuloma aura pratiloma ghora upasargoM se nirdayatApUrvaka vicalita karane para bhI prAyopagamana anazana meM sthita muni vaise hI dhyAna se vicalita nahIM hotA, jaise meru parvata pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa-ina cAroM dizAoM se Akara TakarAne vAlI havAoM se prakampita nahIM hotaa| 556. prAyopagamana anazakartA vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana vAlA hotA hai| usakI dhRti zailakuDya ke samAna 1. do AMkha, do kAna, do nAsApuTa, jihvA, sparzana aura mana-ye nau aMga jaba taka yauvana na Ae, taba taka supta rahate haiN| usa samaya AliGgana Adi meM vaha rati-sukha prApta nahIM hotaa| yauvana Ane para ye pratibuddha-vikasita ho jAte haiN|

Page #520
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 326 jItakalpa sabhASya hotI hai| caudaha pUrvI ke viccheda ke sAtha hI prathama saMhanana aura prAyopagamana anazana kA viccheda ho gyaa| 557. yaha niSpratikarma prAyopagamana anazana jinezvara bhagavAn dvArA prarUpita hai| tIrthaMkara, gaNadhara aura sAdhuoM ke dvArA yaha udArabhAva se sevita hai| 558. isI prakAra vartamAnakAla meM bhI yathAnurUpa jisa prakAra zodhi hotI hai tathA zodhikAraka haiM, una sabakA maiMne varNana kiyA hai| 559. isa Agama vyavahAra ko maiMne yathopadiSTa yathAkrama se kahA hai| aba maiM zruta vyavahAra kA yathAkrama se nirUpaNa kruuNgaa| he vatsa! use tuma suno| 560. caudahapUrvI bhadrabAhu ne zruta kA nirvRhaNa kiyaa| paMcavidha vyavahAra dvAdazAMga kA navanIta hai| 561. jisane sUtra-kalpa aura vyavahAra Adi bahuta graMtha par3ha lie phira bhI jo sUtrArtha meM nipuNa nahIM hai, vaha zrutadharoM ke lie kalpa aura vyavahAra meM nipuNa nahIM hotaa| 562. jo ina sUtroM ko bahuta par3hatA hai aura inake artha meM bhI nipuNa hotA hai, vaha kalpa aura vyavahAra meM zrutadharoM ke lie pramANabhUta hotA hai| 563, 564. jo parama nipuNa kalpa (bRhatkalpa) tathA vyavahAra kI niyukti ko arthataH nahIM jAnatA, vaha vyavahArI ke rUpa meM anujJAna nahIM hotaa| jo paramanipuNa kalpAdhyayana tathA vyavahAra kI niyukti ko arthataH jAnatA hai, vaha vyavagArTI ke rUpa meM anujJAta hotA hai| 565. yaha zrutavyavahAra yathopadiSTa tathA yathAkrama se kahA gayA hai| vatsa! aba maiM AjJAvyavahAra kA yathAkrama se varNana kruuNgaa| 566. koI zramaNa uttamArtha arthAt bhaktapratyAkhyAna ko karane ke lie tatpara hokara apane zalyoM kA uddharaNa karane ke lie abhimukha ho kintu chattIsa guNoM ke dhAraka prAyazcitta vyavahArI AcArya vahAM se dUra hoM to (vahAM AjJAvyavahAra kA pravartana hotA hai|)| 567. (AlocanA karane kA icchuka muni socatA hai ki) aba AcArya ke pAsa jAne kA kAraNa upasthita ho gayA hai lekina aba maiM azakta ho gayA huuN| vrataSaTka Adi aThAraha sthAnoM meM se kisI eka sthAna meM mere dvArA aticAra kA sevana huA hai| maiM aticAra meM par3A hUM ataH AjJAvyavahAra kI icchA karatA huuN| 568. aparAkramI tapasvI zodhikara AcArya ke pAsa jAne meM samartha nahIM hotA to vaha unake pAsa zodhi hetu apane ziSya ko bhejakara kahatA hai-'maiM Apake pAsa zodhi karanA cAhatA huuN|' 569. gati meM asamartha zodhikara AcArya bhI apane dhAraNAkuzala ziSya ko usake pAsa bhejate haiN| vahAM bhejane ke yogya ziSya kI isa vidhi se parIkSA karate haiN|

Page #521
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 327 570. gati meM asamartha vaha AlocanAcArya AjJApariNAmaka' ziSya kI parIkSA karatA hai| vaha vRkSa aura bIja ke AdhAra para usakI parIkSA karatA hai| isa parIkSA ke bAda vaha yaha dekhatA hai ki vaha sUtra aura artha ko moharahita hokara dhAraNa kara sakatA hai yA nahIM? 571, 572. eka bar3e vRkSa ko dekhakara AcArya ne parIkSA hetu ziSya se kahA-'vatsa! isa vRkSa para car3hakara kUda jaao|' isa bAta ko sunakara apariNata ziSya kahatA hai ki vRkSa para car3hanA sAdhu ke lie kalpya nahIM hai| kyA Apa mujhe mAranA cAhate ho jo yaha kaha rahe ho ki vRkSa para car3hakara nIce gira jaao| atipariNAmaka ziSya kahatA hai ki aisA hI hogA, merI bhI yahI icchA hai| 573. yaha uttara sunakara atipariNAmaka ziSya ko AcArya kahate haiM ki tuma mere kathana kA tAtparya samajhe binA hI aisA kaha rahe ho ki merI bhI icchA vRkSa para car3hane kI hai| apariNAmaka ziSya ko AcArya kahate haiM ki kyA maiMne tumheM sacitta vRkSa para car3hane ke lie kahA thA? 574. AcArya kahate haiM ki mere kathana kA tAtparya thA ki bhavArNava meM prApta tapa, niyama aura jJAna rUpI vRkSa para car3hakara saMsAra rUpI agaDa-kUpa ke mUla kA ullaMghana kro| 575, 576. pariNAmaka ziSya 'vRkSa para car3ho' isa bAta ko sunakara socatA hai ki AcArya sthAvara jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA nahIM karanA cAhate to phira paMcendriya prANI kI hiMsA kI bAta kaise saMbhava hai? guru ke isa vacana ke pIche kucha kAraNa honA caahie| yaha socakara ziSya vRkSa para car3hane ke lie tatpara hotA hai| car3hate hue ziSya kA guru nivAraNa karate haiN| 577. isI prakAra guru ke dvArA ImalI ke bIja lAne kA kahane para apariNAmaka ziSya use lAne kA niSedha kara detA hai lekina atipariNAmaka ziSya poTalI bharakara bIja lekara vahAM A jAtA hai| 578. guru unako kahate haiM-'maiMne tumako ugane meM asamartha tathA acitta amlikA ke bIja lAne ko kahA 579. pariNAmaka ziSya pUchatA hai ki maiM kisa prakAra ke bIja lekara AUM? jo ugane meM samartha hoM athavA asamartha? tathA yaha bhI batAeM ki kitanI mAtrA meM lekara AUM? 580. guru usako kahate haiM -'abhI bIja kA prayojana nahIM hai| jaba AvazyakatA hogI, taba khuuNgaa| maiMne vinoda meM bIja lAne ko kahA thA athavA tumhArA vimarza-parIkSaNa karane ke lie aisA kahA thaa|' 2.AjJApariNAmaka ziSya ko jo kucha karane ke lie AjJA dI jAtI hai, vaha usakA kAraNa nahIM pUchatA ki aisA kyoM kiyA jAe? vaha AjJA ko karttavya ke rUpa meM svIkAra karatA hai| ...tyabhA 4443 maTI pa.82; AjJApariNAmako nAma yad AjJApyate tatkAraNaM na pRcchati kimarthametaditi kintvAjJayaiva kartavyatayA zraddadhAti, yadatra kAraNaM tat pUjyA eva jAnate evaM yaH pariNAmayati sa aajnyaaprinnaamkH| ra.kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 15 /

Page #522
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 328 jItakalpa sabhASya 581. guru usa ziSya ko pada, akSara, uddeza, saMdhi, sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya-ina sabako akSara aura vyaJjana se zuddha dhAraNa karavAte haiM, jo yathAbhaNita ko punaH kaha ske| 582. isa prakAra ziSya kI parIkSA karake yogya samajhakara usako bhejate hue AcArya kaheM ki tuma AlocanA ke icchuka usa muni ke pAsa jAo aura AlocanA sunakara lauTa aao| 583, 584. AlocanAcArya dvArA bhejA gayA vaha ziSya Alocaka ke pAsa jAe aura vaha Alocaka usake pAsa isa prakAra zodhi kare-'dvika arthAt darpa' pratisevanA' aura kalpa pratisevanA, trika arthAt jJAna, darzana aura cAritra se sambandhita, catuvizuddha arthAt prazasta dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se shuddh| 585. vaha ziSya trividha kAla meM vartamAna, atIta aura bhaviSya ke aticAroM kI spaSTa rUpa se AlocanA karatA hai| 586. vaha kisa cIja kI AlocanA karatA hai? AcArya kahate haiM ki vaha aticAra kI AlocanA karatA hai| vrataSaTka Adi kramazaH aticAra haiN| 587. aticAra ke 18 sthAna ye haiM -vrataSaTka, kAyaSaTka, akalpya piMDa, gRhi-bhAjana meM bhojana', paryaMka 1.binA kAraNa darpa se kI jAne vAlI pratisevanA darpa pratisevanA kahalAtI hai| nizItha bhASya meM ise pramAda pratisevanA bhI kahA hai| 1.nibhA 91 ; dappo tu jo pmaado| 2. pratisevanA ke vistAra hetu dekheM jIbhA 588 aura jI 74 kA ttippnn| 3.jJAna Adi kAraNa upasthita hone para akalpya kA sevana kalpa pratisevanA hai| 4. akalpa do prakAra kA hotA hai -zaikSasthApanA akalpa tathA akalpa sthApanA aklp| jisa muni ne piNDaniyukti kA adhyayana na kiyA ho, usake dvArA AnIta AhAra zaikSasthApanA akalpa hai tathA sacitta Adi akalpya bhaktapAna, vastra Adi grahaNa karanA akalpya sthApanA akalpa hai| akalpya Adi ke varjana kA prayojana batAte hue jinadAsa cUrNikAra kahate haiM ki jaise pAMca mahAvratoM kI rakSA ke lie paccIsa bhAvanAeM hotI haiM, vaise hI vrata aura chaha kAya kI rakSA ke lie akalpya Adi SaTka kA varjana karanA caahie| jaise kuDya aura kapATayukta ghara ke lie dIpaka aura jAgaraNa -ye do rakSA ke hetu hote haiM, vaise hI pAMca mahAvrata yukta sAdhu ke lie ye uttaraguNa surakSA ke heta hote haiN| 1. dazajicU pR. 226; sehaTavaNAkappo nAma jeNa piMDaNijjuttINa sutA, tesu ANiyaMna kappar3a bhottuN| 2. dazajicU pR. 226 ; jahA vA gihassa kuDDakavADajuttassa vi padIvajAgaramANAdi rakkhaNAvisesA bhavaMti taha paMcamahavvaya juttassavi sAhuNo tesimaNupAlaNatthaM ime uttaraguNA bhvNti| 5. gRhastha ke bartana meM bhojana karane se pazcAtkarma aura pura:karma kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai isalie nirgrantha ke lie yaha kalpya nahIM hai| jo bhikSu gRhastha ke pAtra meM bhojana karatA hai aura khAne vAle kA anumodana karatA hai, vaha caturlaghu prAyazcitta prApta karatA hai| 1. nisU 12/11 /

Page #523
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 329 para baiThanA', bhikSA meM gRhastha ke ghara baiThanA, snAna aura vibhuussaa-vrjn| (ye aThAraha AcAra haiM, inakA lopa karanA aticAra hai|) 588. darpa se athavA kalpa se pratisevanA' kI ho to usakI AlocanA karanI caahie| darpa se daza prakAra 1. dazavaikAlika sUtra meM sAdhu ke lie paryaMka para baiThanA anAcIrNa hai| paryaMka Adi meM gaMbhIra chidra hote haiM, inameM prANiyoM kI pratilekhanA karanA kaThina hotA hai isalie palaMga Adi para baiThanA yA sonA varjita hai| 1. daza 6/53-55 / 2. gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane se nimna doSa utpanna hote haiM-AcAra kA vinAza, avadha kAla meM prANiyoM kA vadha kyoMki sAdhu ko ghara meM baiThA huA dekhakara gRhastha jaldI-jaldI khAnA banAtA hai, bhikSAcaroM ke aMtarAya, gRhasthoM ke mana meM aprIti, brahmacarya kI asurakSA tathA strI ke prati zaMkA utpanna hotI hai| dazavaikAlika sUtra ke anusAra tIna prakAra ke vyakti bhikSA ke samaya gRhastha ke ghara baiTha sakate haiM -vRddha, rogI aura tpsvii|2 1. daza 6/57, 58 2. daza 6/59 / 3. snAna kI abhilASA rakhane vAlA sAdhu AcAra kA ullaMghana karatA hai tathA saMyama se cyuta ho jAtA hai| aprAsuka jala se snAna karane para bhI polI bhUmi meM use DAlane se prANiyoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| 1. daza 6/60,61 / 4. vibhUSA karane vAlA bhikSu saghana karmoM kA baMdhana karatA hai aura dustara saMsAra-sAgara meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| vibhUSA kI icchA rakhanA bhI cikane karmoM ke bandhana kA kAraNa tathA sAvadha bahula hai|' 1. daza 6/65, 66 / 5. pratisevanA jIva kA pariNAma hai| vaha pariNAma kuzala aura akuzala-donoM prakAra kA ho sakatA hai| kuzala pariNAma se kI gaI kalpa pratisevanA tathA akuzala pariNAma se kI gaI darpa pratisevanA' kahalAtI hai| darpa pratisevanA rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta hokara niSkAraNa kI jAtI hai, kalpa pratisevanA meM usakA abhAva hotA hai| prANAtipAta Adi se sambandhita mUlaguNa pratisevanA tathA piNDavizodhi Adi se sambandhita uttaraguNa viSayaka pratisevanA kahalAtI hai| nizItha bhASya meM mizra pratisevanA kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki jJAna Adi kA prazasta Alambana lekara jo sAvadha AcaraNa karatA hai, kintu usakA pazcAttApa nahIM karatA, vaha mizra pratisevanA hai| isameM sAlambana pada zuddha tathA ananutApI pada azuddha hai| isI prakAra pramAda se jo pratisevanA kI jAtI haiM, vaha azuddha aura usakA anutApa karanA zuddha hai| isa prakAra pazcAttApa yukta pramAda pratisevanA bhI mizra pratisevanA hai| isake daza bheda haiM -1. darpa-niSkAraNa pratisevanA krnaa| 2. pramAda-pramAda ke kAraNa pratisevanA krnaa| 3. Atura-glAna avasthA meM kSudhA Adi se Atura hone para kI jAne vAlI prtisevnaa| 4. Apatti-Apatti kI sthiti meM zuddha dravya na milane para kI jAne vAlI prtisevnaa| 5. tiMtiNa-padArtha kI aprApti para tinatinAhaTa karake kI jAne vAlI prtisevnaa|6. sahasAkAra-sahasA ayatanA se hone vAlI prtisevnaa|7. bhaya-rAjA ke bhaya se athavA siMha Adi ke bhaya se akalpya kArya krnaa| 8. pradveSa-kaSAya ke vazIbhUta hokara kI jAne vAlI - prtisevnaa|9. vimarza-parIkSA ke nimitta kI jAne vAlI prtisevnaa| ThANaM meM ye pratisevanA ke bheda haiM, vahAM eka do nAmoM meM tathA krama meM aMtara hai-darpa, pramAda, anAbhoga, Atura, Apatti, zaMkita, sahasAkaraNa, bhaya, pradveSa, vimrsh| ThANaM sUtra (10/69) meM daza pratisevanAoM meM kalpikA pratisevanA kA ullekha nahIM hai| AcArya mahAprajJa ke anusAra anAbhoga aura sahasAkaraNa kalpikA pratisevanA ke vAcaka hone cAhie kyoMki anAbhoga meM pramAda nahIM apitu upayoga zUnyatA kI sthiti hai tathA sahasAkaraNa meM upayuktatA hone para bhI zArIrika sthiti niyaMtrita na hone ke kAraNa hiMsA Adi kA samAcaraNa ho jAtA hai| 1. darpa pratisevanA hetu dekheM 589-600 taka kI gAthAoM kA anuvaad| 2.vyabhA 39; kusaleNa hoti kappo, akusalapariNAmato dpyo| 3. nibhA 363 ; rAgaddosANugatA tu, dappiyA kappiyA tu tdbhaavaa| 4.nibhA 477 /

Page #524
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 330 jItakalpa sabhASya ke Asevana kA kathana isa prakAra khuuNgaa| 589. 1. darpa arthAt niSkAraNa dhAvana Adi karanA 2. akalpya kA upabhoga 3. nirAlamba pratisevanA 4. ciyatta-binA prayojana akRtya kI pratisevanA 5. aprazasta bala, varNa Adi ke nimitta pratisevanA 6. vizvasta aura nirbhaya hokara prANAtipAta Adi kI pratisevanA 7. aparIkSya-yuktAyukta ke viveka se vikala hokara kI jAne vAlI pratisevanA 8. akRtayogI-agItArtha 9. ananutApI 10. ni:zaMka-ihaloka aura paraloka kI zaMkA se rhit| 590. niSkAraNa vyAyAma', valgana-kUdanA Adi tathA niSkAraNa dhAvana Adi karanA darpa pratisevanA hai| SaTkAya ke jIva apariNata-pUrNa acitta na hue hoM, use grahaNa karanA tathA agItArtha ke dvArA lAe gae akalpya AhAra kA bhoga akalpya pratisevanA hai| 591. viSama garta meM girA huA vyakti jaise latA-vitAna kA sahArA lekara bAhara A jAtA hai, vaise hI saMsAra rUpI garta meM girA huA vyakti jJAna kA Alambana lekara mokSataTa ko prApta kara letA hai| 592. yadi maiM apavAda pada kA Asevana nahIM karUMgA to jJAna Adi kI vRddhi nahIM hogI ataH jJAna Adi ke saMdhAna hetu jo apavAda sevana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sAlamba-pratisevanA hai| 593. jJAna Adi Alambana ke binA doSa sevana karanA athavA aprazasta Alambana se doSa sevana karanA, jaise-amuka vyakti ne doSa kA sevana kiyA hai phira maiM bhI sevana karUM to kyA doSa hai, yaha nirAlamba pratisevanA hai| 594. asAdhya roga Adi kI sthiti meM jisa apavAda kA sevana kiyA, svastha hone para bhI usI kA sevana karane vAlA tyaktakRtya kahalAtA hai, yaha tyakta pratisevanA hai| 595. prAsukabhojI muni bhI yadi bala, varNa aura rUpa ke lie khAtA hai to vaha bhI aprazasta hai, phira jo bala, varNa, rUpa Adi ke lie azuddha bhojana kA sevana karate haiM, unakA to kahanA hI kyA? (yaha pAMcavIM aprazasta darpa pratisevanA hai|) 596. jo kArya loka aura lokottara meM viruddha hai, aise akRtya kA sevana karate hue bhI jo svapakSa-zrAvaka tathA parapakSa-mithyAdRSTi se lajjita nahIM hotA, yaha chaThI vizvasta pratisevanA hai| 597. lAbha aura hAni kA vimarza kie binA pratisevanA karanA aparIkSya darpa pratisevanA hai| triguNa yoga'ko nahIM karake apavAda pada kA sevana karane vAlA akatayogI hotA hai| 1. lAThI ghumAnA tathA patthara Adi pheMkanA vyAyAma hai| 1.nicU 1 pR. 157; vAyAmo jahA laguDibhamADaNaM, uvlykddddnnN| 2. nizItha cUrNikAra ne triguNa yoga kI vyAkhyA prastuta kI hai| asaMtharaNa kI sthiti meM tIna bAra eSaNIya kI anveSaNA karane para bhI yadi eSaNIya kI prApti na ho to cauthI bAra aneSaNIya grahaNa karanA caahie| isa prakAra ke triguNa yoga ko na karake dUsarI bAra meM aneSaNIya ko grahaNa karake apavAdapada kA sevana karane vAlA akRtayogI hotA hai| 1.nicU 1 pR.159; asaMtharAtIsu tiNNivArA esaNiyaM aNNesiuMjatA tatiyavArAe viNa labbhati tadA ghautthaparivADIe aNesaNiyaM ghettvvN| evaM tiguNaM jogamakAUNa", bitiyavArAe ceva aNesaNIyaM gehati jo so akaDajogI bhnnnnti|

Page #525
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 331 598. dvitIya pada (apavAda sthiti) meM jo dUsaroM ko paritApita karake bAda meM pazcAttApa nahIM karatA, vaha ananutApI hotA hai| phira darpa se pratisevanA kA sevana karane vAle kA to kahanA hI kyA hai? (yaha navIM ananutApI darpa pratisevanA hai|) 599. zaMkA do prakAra kI hotI hai-1. karaNa-kriyA Adi karate hue AzaMkita honA / 2. bhaya-doSa ke prati udveg| akaraNIya karate hue ihaloka aura paraloka kahIM se bhI bhaya yA zaMkA nahIM karanA, niHzaMka nAmaka dasavIM darpa pratisevanA hai| 600. yaha darpa sambandhI dazavidha pratisevanA saMkSepa meM kahI gaI hai| aba kalpa sambandhI caubIsa prakAra kI pratisevanA khuuNgaa|' 601, 602. kalpikAre pratisevanA ke 24 bheda isa prakAra haiM-1. darzana 2. jJAna 3. cAritra 4. tapa 5. pravacana 6.samiti 7. gapti 8.sAdharmika vAtsalya 9. kala 10.gaNa 11. saMgha 12. AcArya 13. asahaasamartha 14. glAna 15. bAla 16. vRddha 17. udaka-plAvana 18. agni-dAvAgni 19. cora 20. zvApada 21. bhaya 22.kAntAra 23. ApadA aura 24. vyasana-madyapAna aadi| inake lie kI jAne vAlI pratisevanA kalpa pratisevanA hai| 603. darzana prabhAvaka zAstroM ke grahaNa hetu prayojanavaza jo pratisevanA kI jAtI hai, vaha darzana pratisevanA hai| sUtra aura artha ko dhAraNa karane meM samartha na hone para asaMtharaNa kI sthiti meM jJAna se sambandhita jo AsevanA hotI hai, vaha zuddha hai| 604. cAritra ke antargata jisa kSetra meM eSaNA ke doSa aura strI sambandhI doSa hoM, anirvAha kI sthiti meM vahAM viharaNa karate hue jo pratisevanA hotI hai, vaha zuddha hai| 605. 'Age tapa karUMgA' yaha socakara ghRta Adi kA sevana karanA tathA vikRSTa tapa ke pAraNe meM doSasahita 1. nizItha bhASya meM darpa aura kalpa ke atirikta mizra pratisevanA ke bhI 10 bhedoM kA vistAra prApta hai, dekheM nibhA 475-83 / 2. kalpikA pratisevanA ke bAre meM nizItha bhASya meM vyAkhyA milatI hai| bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki kAraNa upasthita hone para kalpa pratisevanA kI anujJA hai phira bhI sAvadha hone ke kAraNa nizcaya naya se vaha akaraNIya hI hai| kAraNa upasthita hone para bhI bhalIbhAMti lAbha-hAni kA cintana karane ke pazcAt akaraNIya pratisevanA meM pravRtta honA caahie| bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki kalpikA pratisevanA anujJAta hai, phira bhI isakA varjana karane meM AjJAbhaMga Adi doSa nahIM haiN| kalpa pratisevanA na karane se dRr3hadharmitA, bAra-bAra doSa-sevana na honA tathA jIvoM ke prati karuNA Adi guNa prakaTa hote hai ataH kalpikA pratisevanA kA prayoga bhI sahasA nahIM karanA caahie| 1.nibhA 459, 460 cU pR. 155, 156; kAraNa paDisevA vi ya, sAvajjA Nicchae akrnnijjaa| bahuso vicAraittA, adhAraNijjesu atthesu|| ..jati vi yasamaNuNNAtA, taha viya doso Na vajjaNe dittttho| daDhadhammatA hu evN,nnaabhikkhnnisevnniddytaa|| 3. nizItha cUrNi ke anusAra siddhi vinizcaya tathA sanmatitarkaprakaraNa Adi darzanaprabhAvaka graMtha haiN| inako grahaNa ' karane hetu yatanApUrvaka pratisevanA karatA huA muni zuddha hotA hai, prAyazcitta kA bhAgI nahIM hotaa| 1. nicU 1 pR. 162 /

Page #526
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 332 jItakalpa sabhASya lAgataraNa'-cAvaloM kI peyA Adi kA sevana karanA tapa hetuka pratisevanA hai| pravacana kI prabhAvanA yA usake hita ke lie gRhastha Adi ko abhivAdana karatA huA muni zuddha hotA hai, jaise-viSNu muni kI vikurvnnaa|' 606. maiM IryA kI zuddhi nahIM kara sakU~gA isalie IryA-zodhana ke lie AMkha ke upacAra hetu kriyA karanA IryA samiti hetuka kalpikA pratisevanA hai| kSipta citta hone para bhASA se sambandhita pralApa ke prazamana hetu auSadhapAna karanA dvitIya-bhASA samiti hetuka pratisevanA hai| tRtIya samiti kI pratisevanA isa prakAra hai607. rAste meM aziva Adi kAraNoM se aneSaNIya aura zaMkita Adi AhAra yatanApUrvaka grahaNa karane vAlA zuddha hotA hai| 608. kampamAna hAtha (kampana vAta se pIr3ita) vAlA muni upakaraNoM kA grahaNa tathA pramArjana Adi anyathA rUpa se karatA hai, usake lie auSadha Adi karatA huA muni zuddha hotA hai| (yaha AdAna-nikSepa samiti hetuka pratisevanA hai|) 609. paMcamI samiti meM kAyikI bhUmi kA saMdhAna Adi se sambandhita Arambha karatA huA muni zuddha hotA hai| mana se agupta hone para vikaTa-madyapAna karatA huA muni zuddha hotA hai| isI prakAra vacana gupta tathA kSiptacitta aura dRptacitta hone para pratisevanA karanA jAnanA caahie| (yaha gupti hetuka kalpikA pratisevanA hai|) 610. sAdharmika vAtsalya ke lie pratisevanA karanA, jaise Arya vajra ne asita muMDa kA uddhAra kiyA thaa| kula, gaNa aura saMgha ke lie rAjA Adi ko abhicAraka' maMtra se vazIkRta karatA huA. muni zuddha hotA hai| 1. lAyA kA artha hai-cAvaloM kI khIla / usako bhaTTI meM pUMjakara jo peyA taiyAra kI jAtI hai, vaha lAgataraNa kahalAtI hai| 1.jIcUvi pR. 34 ; lAyA nAma vIhiyA bhujjiyA bhaTTe tANa taMdulesu peyA kajjai, taM lAyAtaraNaM bhnni| 2. mUla pATha meM kathA kA saMketa nahIM hai lekina nizItha cUrNi (bhA 1 pR. 163) meM isa prasaMga meM kathA kA saMketa hai| kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 16 tathA rAjendra abhidhAna koza bhA. 5 pR. 886, 887 / 3. viSNu muni ne pravacana kI prabhAvanA hetu ruSTa hokara eka lAkha yojana pramANa zarIra kI vikurvaNA kI tathA eka paira se lavaNa samudra kA Alor3ana kiyaa| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya aura usakI cUrNi meM 500 AdezoM kA ullekha hai, jinakA varNana aMga aura upAMga meM nahIM miltaa| vahAM viSNu muni kI vikurvaNA ko 500 AdezoM ke aMtargata mAnA hai| vahAM eka lAkha yojana se adhika vikurvaNA kI, aisA ullekha hai| 1.nibhA 487 cU pR.162; jahA viNhu aNagAro, teNarusieNa lakkhajoyaNappamANaM vigubviyaM rUvaM,lavaNo kila AloDio caraNeNa tenn| 2. vibhA 3357 maheTI pR. 640 / 4. kriyA kA artha hai-vaidya ke kathanAnusAra auSadha lenaa| 1.nicU 1 pR. 163 ; kriyA nAma vaidyopadezAd aussdhpaanm| 5. graMthakAra ne samiti ke antargata pAMcoM samitiyoM ke udAharaNa die haiN| 6. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2. kathA saM. 17 / 7. abhicAraka kA artha hai-vazIkaraNa yA uccATana Adi krnaa| 1.nicU 1 pR.163; abhicArakaM NAma vasIkaraNaM uccATaNaM vaa|

Page #527
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 333 611. AcArya, asamartha, rugNa, bAla aura vRddha ko jaise samAdhi ho, vaisI paMcaka yatanA' se vastu kI yAcanA karake detA huA muni zuddha hotA hai| 612. prayojana hone para asahiSNu rAjA Adi ko dIkSita karanA zuddha hai, jaise-kAraNavaza Aryavajra ko dIkSita kiyA gyaa| kAraNa hone para vRddha bhI dIkSita hotA hai, jaise AryarakSita ne vRddha pitA ko dIkSita kiyaa| 613. udaga-plAvana, agni, cora, zvApada Adi bhayoM meM stambhanI vidyA kA prayoga, palAyana tathA vRkSa para ArohaNa karanA kalpa pratisevanA hai| kAntAra meM bhaktapAna kA abhAva hone se pralamba phala Adi kA sevana karanA kAntAra hetuka pratisevanA hai| Apatti meM dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva Adi cAra prakAra kI ApadAeM jAnanI caahie| dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva sambandhI ApadA meM zuddha dravya prApta na hone para kI jAne vAlI prtisevnaa| 614. koI madyapAna kA vyasanI gAyaka dIkSita ho jAe to vaha gItavyasanI muni yatanApUrvaka madirA ko grahaNa karake gAtA huA zuddha hotA hai| (yaha vyasana sambandhI kalpikA pratisevanA hai|) 615. caubIsa kalpaviSayaka kisI prayojana ke upasthita hone para AgAr3ha jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kA sAlamba pratisevI kadAcit prazasta prayojana sampanna karane meM samartha ho sakatA, yaha kalpikA pratisevanA hai| 616. yaha caubIsa prakAra kI kalpikA pratisevanA kahI gii| aba maiM saMkSepa meM inakI cAraNA ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 617. darpa aura kalpa pratisevanA ko sthApita karake darpa pratisevanA ke daza pada tathA kalpa pratisevanA ke caubIsa padoM ko yathAsthAna una-una vibhAgoM ke nIce sthApita karanA caahie| tatpazcAt una dasa aura caubIsa padoM ke nIce aThAraha padoM (vrataSaTka) Adi kI sthApanA karanI caahie| 618, 619. prathama kArya arthAt darpa pratisevanA, prathama pada arthAt niSkAraNa darpa (dazavidha darpa pratisevanA kA prathama bheda) se tathA prathama SaTka ke antargata prathama sthAna prANAtipAta kA Asevana kiyA ho| isI prakAra 1. AcArya Adi ke lie AhAra-pAnI kA lAbha na hone para pAMca dinoM ke prAyazcitta-sthAna kA Asevana karake unakI prApti karanA / yadi itane para bhI lAbha na ho to dasa dina kA yAvat cAra gurumAsa ke prAyazcitta kA Asevana karake unakI upalabdhi krnaa| 2. nizItha cUrNi ke anusAra rAjA, yuvarAja, zreSThI, amAtya aura purohita-ye saba asahiSNu hote haiM kyoMki ye aMta-prAnta Adi khAne ke abhyasta nahIM hote| 1.nibhA 491 cU 1 pR. 164; Nivo rAyA AdisaddAto juvarAya-seTThi-amacca-purohiyA ya ete asahU purisA bhnnnnNti| .....aMtaH-paMtAdIhiM abhaavittvaat| 3.Arya vajra bahuta choTI avasthA meM dIkSita ho gae the| usa avasthA meM ve manicaryA ke aneka kArya karane meM asamartha the| kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 18 / 4. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 19 /

Page #528
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 334 jItakalpa sabhASya dUsare sthAna se yAvat chaThe vrata-rAtribhojana viramaNa paryanta sabhI sthAnoM kA Asevana kiyA ho to muni usakI AlocanA kre| 620, 621. prathama kArya arthAt darpa pratisevanA, prathama pada arthAt niSkAraNa darpa se dvitIya SaTka (kAya SaTka) ke antargata prathama sthAna pRthvIkAya Adi kI virAdhanA kI ho| isI prakAra dUsare sthAna apkAya . Adi se lekara trasakAya Adi padoM meM jAnanA caahie| 622, 623. prathama kArya arthAt darpa pratisevanA, prathama pada arthAt niSkAraNa darpa se tRtIya SaTka (akalpya,gRhibhAjana, palyaMka, niSadyA, snAna aura vibhUSA) ke antargata prathama sthAna akalpya piMDa grahaNa Adi kA Asevana kiyA ho, isI prakAra dUsare sthAna gRhibhAjana yAvat vibhUSA paryanta sabhI sthAnoM kA Asevana kiyA ho to usakI AlocanA kre| 624. prathamapada arthAt darpa pratisevanA ko nahIM chor3atA huA dUsare akalpya upabhoga se lekara dasavIM niHzaMka Adi ko prathama SaTka Adi 18 sthAnoM meM punaH punaH saMcarita karanA caahie| 625. darpa pratisevanA meM darpa Adi daza padoM meM aThAraha sthAnoM kA saMcaraNa karanA caahie| darpa pratisevanA ke 10 bhedoM se aThAraha padoM kA guNA karane para 180 gAthAeM hotI haiN| 626. isI prakAra dUsarI kalpapratisevanA ke darzana Adi 24 padoM kA 18 se guNA karane para 432 gAthAeM hotI haiN| 627. dvitIya kArya arthAt kalpa pratisevanA prathama pada arthAt darzana se sambandhita prathama SaTka (prANAtipAta Adi) ke prathama SaTka (prANAtipAta Adi) kA Asevana kiyA ho to muni usakI AlocanA kre| 628. dvitIya kArya arthAt sakAraNa kalpa pratisevanA, dvitIya pada arthAt jJAna dvitIya abhilApa se (prathama kArya evaM prathama pada kI bhAMti) sArI gAthAeM kahanI caahie| 629. prathama sthAna hai darpa prtisevnaa| darpa meM bhI prathama arthAt niSkAraNa dhAvana Adi, prathama SaTka kA artha hai-chaha vrt| unameM bhI prathama hai praannaatipaat| 630. isI prakAra mRSAvAda, adatta, maithuna, parigraha aura rAtribhojana ke bAre meM jAnanA caahie| dvitIya SaTka meM pRthvIkAya Adi SaTkAya tathA tRtIya SaTka meM (akalpa, gRhibhAjana, paryaMka, niSadyA, snAna aura vibhUSA) kA samAveza hotA hai| 631. isa prakAra darpa pada meM aThAraha padoM kI cArikA tathA dUsarI akalpya pratisevanA Adi ke sabhI bhedoM ke sAtha bhI aThAraha padoM kI yojanA hotI hai| 1. prathama kArya kA artha hai-darpa pratisevanA tathA dvitIya kArya kA tAtparya hai-kalpa prtisevnaa| prathama, dvitIya Adi pada se darpa pratisevanA ke daza bheda tathA kalpa pratisevanA ke 24 bheda jAnane caahie| doSa-sevana ke tIna SaTka haiM-prathama SaTka-prANAtipAta viramaNa se rAtribhojana viramaNa taka, dvitIya SaTka-pRthvIkAya Adi SaDjIvanikAya, tRtIya SaTka-aMtima chaha sthAna (akalpa, gRhipAtra, paryaMka, niSadyA, snAna aura vibhuussaa|)

Page #529
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 335 632. dUsarA kArya hai-kalpa pratisevanA arthAt sakAraNa, usakA prathama pada hai-darzana ke nimitta, prathama SaTka hai prANAtipAta Adi tathA usameM bhI prathama hai praannvdh| 633. darzanapada ko nahIM chor3ate hue pUrvakrama ke anusAra aThAraha sthAnoM ko saMcarita karanA caahie| isI prakAra jJAna Adi pratyeka pada ke sAtha bhI ina aThAraha sthAnoM kA saMcaraNa hotA hai| 634. kalpa pratisevanA ke caubIsa bhedoM ke sAtha ina aThAraha padoM kA tathA darpa ke daza bhedoM ke sAtha bhI ina aThAraha padoM kA saMcaraNa karane para hone vAlI saMkhyA ko jAnanA caahie| 635. darpa se 180 tathA kalpa se 432 gAthAeM hotI haiN| ina donoM ko jor3ane para 612 gAthAeM hotI haiN| 636. (vaha Ane vAlA muni) AlocanA karane vAle kI pratisevanA aura AlocanA kI kramavidhi ko sunakara, usakA avadhAraNa kara, pratisevaka kA AgamajJAna, puruSajAta arthAt vaha aSTama tapa se bhAvita hai yA nahIM, usakI vrataparyAya aura vaya-paryAya, bala-zArIrika sAmarthya aura kSetra kaisA hai, ina sabakI avadhAraNA karake AlocanA dene vAle apane AcArya ke pAsa prasthita hotA hai| 637. apane deza meM jAkara vaha muni AlocanA karane yogya saba bAtoM ko AcArya ko batAtA hai, sAtha hI AlocanA karane vAle muni kI paryAya, bala aura kSetra Adi ke bAre meM bhI batAtA hai| 638. vaha vyavahAra vidhijJa AcArya gUDha pada se Alocita aticAra ko anumAna se jAnakara zrutopadeza ke anusAra prAyazcitta nirdhArita karake usI ziSya ko AjJA dete haiM ki tuma jAkara unako yaha prAyazcitta do| 639. prathama darpa lakSaNa vAle kArya sambandhI dazavidha AlocanA ko sunakara AlocanAcArya yaha nirdhArita karate haiM ki tumhArI AlocanA nakSatra'-mAsa prAyazcitta viSayaka hai ataH zukla' arthAt udghAta mAsa (laghumAsa) meM paNaga pAMca dina kA tapa kro| 640. prathama darpa lakSaNa vAle kArya sambandhI dazavidha AlocanA ko sunakara AlocanAcArya yaha nirdhArita 1. yahAM nakSatra zabda mAsa artha kA sUcaka hai| isakA tAtparya hai ki eka mAsa jitanA prAyazcitta prApta huA hai| jItakalpacarNi kI viSamapada vyAkhyA meM nakSatra zabda kI vyAkhyA meM anya AcArya kA mata prastuta kiyA hai-candra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra aura tArA-ina paMcavidha jyotiScakra meM cauthA sthAna nakSatra kA hai ata: yahAM tAtparya hai ki cauthe brahmacarya vrata meM pIr3A-aticAra kA sevana huA hai| kucha AcArya mAnate haiM ki nakSatra zabda se mUlaguNa meM virAdhanA kA saMketa hai| 1. vyabhA 4490 maTI. pa.87; nakSatrazabdenAtra mAsaH sUcitaH, mAse mAsaprameyaprAyazcittaviSayo bhvtH| 2.jIcUvi pR. 36; nakSatre ko'rthaH-candrAdityagrahanakSatratArakabhedataH paMcavidhajyotizcakramadhye nksstrbhedshcturthsthaanii| atastena caturthavratagocarA pIDA sUcyate-ityeke vyaacksste| 2. yahAM zukla zabda pAribhASika hai, isakA artha udghAta mAsa-laghumAsa hai tathA kRSNa kA artha anudghAtagurumAsa hai| cUrNi kI viSamapada vyAkhyA ke anusAra zuklamAsa zabda se uttara guNa kI virAdhanA nirdiSTa hai tathA kRSNamAsa zabda se mUlaguNa kI virAdhanA gRhIta hai| .1.vyabhA 4490 maTI. pa.87;zukleti sAMketikI saMjJeti udghAtaM mAsaM tapaH kuryaat| 2.jIcUvi pR. 36 /

Page #530
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 336 jItakalpa sabhASya karate haiM ki tumhArI AlocanA nakSatra -mAsa prAyazcitta viSayaka hai ataH zukla' arthAt udghAta mAsa meM daza dina kA tapa karanA caahie| 641. prathama darpa lakSaNa vAle kArya sambandhI dazavidha AlocanA ko sunakara AlocanAcArya yaha nirdhArita karate haiM ki tumhArI AlocanA nakSatra arthAt mAsa prAyazcitta viSayaka hai ata: udghAtamAsa ke antargata pAkSika tapa karanA caahie| 642. prathama darpa lakSaNa vAle kArya sambandhI dazavidha AlocanA ko sunakara AlocanAcArya yaha nirdhArita karate haiM ki tumhArI AlocanA nakSatra-mAsa prAyazcitta viSayaka hai ata: udghAtamAsa ke antargata 20 dina kA tapa karanA caahie| 643. prathama darpa lakSaNa vAle kArya sambandhI dazavidha AlocanA ko sunakara AlocanAcArya yaha nirdhArita karate haiM ki tumhArI AlocanA nakSatra-mAsa prAyazcitta viSayaka hai ataH udghAtamAsa ke antargata 25 dina kA tapa karanA caahie| 644. isa prakAra udghAta' kI gAthAoM kI bhAMti anurAta-laghumAsa kI gAthAoM ko jAnanA caahie| aMtara kevala itanA hai ki zukla paMcaka ke sthAna para kRSNa paMcaka Adi AlApaka vaktavya haiN| 645. prathama darpa lakSaNa vAle kArya sambandhI dazavidha pratisevanA kI AlocanA ko sunakara AcArya prAyazcitta svarUpa kahe ki tumheM nakSatra-mAsa jitane tapa kA prAyazcitta hai| yadi tInoM SaTkoM meM virAdhanA huI ho to zukla arthAt laghu cAturmAsika tapa karanA caahie| 646. prathama kArya arthAt darpa se huI dazavidha pratisevanA kI AlocanA sunakara AlocanAcArya prAyazcitta svarUpa yaha nirdhArita karate haiM ki tumheM nakSatra-mAsa jitane tapa kA prAyazcitta hai| yadi tInoM SaTkoM meM virAdhanA huI hai to kRSNa arthAt cAra gurumAsa kA tapa karanA caahie| 647. prathama kArya arthAt darpa se huI dazavidha pratisevanA ko sunakara AlocanAcArya prAyazcitta svarUpa yaha nirdhArita karate haiM ki tumheM nakSatra-mAsa kA prAyazcitta hai / yadi tInoM SaTkoM meM virAdhanA huI hai to tumheM chaha laghumAsa kA tapa karanA caahie| 648. prathama kArya arthAt darpa se huI dazavidha pratisevanA kI AlocanA ko sunakara AcArya prAyazcitta svarUpa kahe ki tumheM nakSatra arthAt mAsa kA prAyazcitta hai| yadi tInoM SaTkoM meM virAdhanA huI ho to tumheM chaha gurumAsa kA prAyazcitta karanA caahie| 1.bRhatkalpabhASya kI TIkA meM laghuka, udghAta aura zukla ko ekArthaka mAnA hai| 1. bRbhA 299 TI pR. 91 ; laghukamiti vA udghAtitamiti vA zuklamiti vA laghukasya naamaani| 2. udghAta kA artha laghumAsa tathA anudghAta kA artha gurumAsa hai| kRSNamAsa se anudghAta tathA zukla mAsa se udghAta kA sambandha hai| uttaraguNa kI virAdhanA meM zuklamAsa tathA mUlaguNa kI virAdhanA meM kRSNamAsa kI prApti hotI hai| 3. bRbhA kI TIkA meM guruka, anudghAta tathA kAlaka (kRSNa) ko ekArthaka mAnA hai| 1.bRbhA 299 TI pR.91 ; gurukamiti vA anudghAtIti vA kAlakamiti vA gurukasya nAmAni

Page #531
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 337 649. yadi pratisevaka ko cheda' prAyazcitta prApta ho to (sAMketika rUpa meM) kahe ki bhAjana kA chedana kara do| yadi mUla prAyazcitta prApta ho to kahe ki AcArya ke mUla-pAsa jAkara prAyazcitta lo| yadi anavasthApya prAyazcitta prApta ho to kahe ki gaccha meM avyApRta hokara rho| yadi pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta ho to kahe ki advitIya-ekAkI hokara vicaraNa kro| 650. pAMca dina se lekara chaha mAha Adi kA cheda Ane para bhAjana ke cheda kA mApa kahA jAtA hai| sAdhu ke mUla-pAsa meM jAne kA kahane para mUla prAyazcitta tathA pahale kA sArA chor3ane kA tAtparya haianvsthaapy| pArAJcita prAyazcitta meM pAMca Abhavad vyavahAra se sambandha nahIM rhtaa| 651. liMga Adi kA yoga do prakAra kA jAnanA cAhie-jaghanya utkRSTa tathA utkRSTa jghny| isameM sAdhu pArAJcita prAyazcitta arthAt advitIya-ekAkI hokara vicaraNa kre| 652. dvitIya kArya arthAt kalpa pratisevanA se sambandhita caubIsa prakAra kI AlocanA sunakara AlocanAcArya sAMketika zabdoM meM kahalavAte haiM ki tumako namaskArasahitA-navakArasI meM Ayukta honA caahie| 353. isa prakAra AcArya ke vacanoM ko dhAraNa karake vahAM jAkara vaha muni AlocanA karane ke icchuka muni ko yathopadiSTa rUpa meM prAyazcitta detA hai, dhIra puruSoM ne ise AjJAvyavahAra kahA hai| 654. AjJAvyavahAra kA yaha yathopadiSTa yathAkrama varNana kiyA gayA, aba maiM dhAraNA vyavahAra ke bAre meM kahUMgA, vatsa! use tuma suno| 655. dhAraNA vyavahAra ke ye ekArthaka haiM-1. uddhAraNA 2. vidhAraNA 3. saMdhAraNA 4. sNprdhaarnnaa| 656-58. prabalatA se athavA artha ke nikaTa pahuMcakara chedasUtroM meM uddhRta arthapadoM ko dhAraNa karanA uddhAraNA hai| vividha prakAra se arthapadoM ko dhAraNa karanA vidhAraNA, saM upasarga ekIbhAva artha meM tathA dhR dhAtu 1. mahAvIra ke tIrtha meM aticAra-vizuddhi hetu utkRSTa chaha mAsa ke tapa kA prAyazcitta milatA hai| chaha mAsa ke tapa se bhI zuddhi saMbhava na ho to cheda Adi prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2. vyavahArabhASya meM paNaga se lekara chaha mAha taka ke cheda kA prAyazcitta Ane para usake gUDhArtha kA vistAra se varNana kiyA hai| pAMca dina-rAta kA cheda Ane para AcArya saMdeza bheje ki aMgula ke chaThe bhAga jitane bhAjana kA cheda kro| dasa dina-rAta jitanA cheda Ane para saMdeza bheje ki aMgula ke tIsare bhAga jitane bhAjana kA cheda kro| pandraha dina-rAta jitanA cheda Ane para kahe ki aMgula ke Adhe bhAga jitane bhAjana kA cheda kro| bIsa dina. rAta jitanA cheda Ane para kahe ki tIna bhAga kama aMgula jitane bhAjana kA cheda kro| paccIsa dina-rAta kA cheda Ane para kahe ki chaha bhAga nyUna aMgula jitane bhAjana kA cheda kro| eka mAsa jitanA cheda Ane para kahe ki pUrNa aMgula * jitane bhAjana kA cheda karo, do mAsa jitanA cheda Ane para AcArya kahe ki do aMgula jitane bhAjana kA cheda karo, cAra mAsa jitanA cheda Ane para AcArya kahe ki cAra aMgula jitane bhAjana kA cheda karo tathA chaha mAsa jitane cheda kA prAyazcitta Ane para kahe ki chaha aMgala jitane bhAjana kA cheda kro| 1.vyabhA 4498,4499 maTI. p.88| 3. chedasUtra ke artha ko dhAraNa karake jisa vyavahAra kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha dhAraNA vyavahAra hai|' 11:vyabhA 4503 maTI. pa.88; chedazrutArthAvadhAraNalakSaNayA yaH samyag jJAtvA vyavahAraH prayujyate, taM dhAraNAvyavahAra dhIrapuruSA bruvte|

Page #532
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 338 jItakalpa sabhASya dharaNa-dhAraNa artha meM hai, una arthapadoM ko AtmA ke sAtha ekIbhAva se dhAraNa karanA saMdhAraNA hai| samyak prakAra se prakarSa rUpa meM artha kA avadhAraNa kara vyavahAra kA prayoga karanA saMpradhAraNA hai| 659. dhAraNA vyavahAra kA prayoga kaise puruSa ke prati karanA caahie| jisa prakAra ke guNa se yukta vyakti ke prati yaha prayoga kiyA jAtA hai, use tuma suno| 660. jo puruSa pravacana'-yazasvI, anugrahavizArada, tapasvI, suzrutabahuzruta tathA jisakI vANI vinaya Adi guNoM ke paripAka se vizuddha ho, aise guNoM se yukta vyakti ke prati dhAraNA vyavahAra kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai| 661. isa prakAra ke guNoM se yukta vyakti yadi kiJcit skhalanA karate haiM to dhIrapuruSa prathama tIna vyavahAroM ke na hone para sUtra ke arthapadoM ko dhAraNa karate hue yathArha prAyazcitta dete haiN| 662, 663. prathama tIna vyavahAroM ke abhAva hone para bhI sUtrArtha ko dhAraNa karake, deza aura kAla kI apekSA se vimarza karake tathA puruSa ke aparAdha para sabhI apekSAoM se vicAra karake jisake lie jo yogya hai, vaha prAyazcitta use dete haiN| ve kisa AdhAra para prAyazcitta dete haiM, use tuma suno| 664. jisa AcArya yA muni ne AlIna, pralIna, yatanAzIla aura dAnta dhIrapuruSoM se anuyoga-vidhi se sUtrArtha ko dhAraNa kiyA hai, vaha yaha prAyazcitta detA hai| 665-67. jJAna Adi meM sampUrNa rUpa se lIna AlIna kahalAtA hai| pratyeka pada meM lIna hone vAlA pralIna hotA hai athavA jisakA krodha Adi naSTa ho gayA ho, vaha pralIna kahalAtA hai| yatanAyukta-sUtra ke anusAra prayatna karane vAlA, pApoM se uparata athavA iMdriya aura noiMdriya kA damana karane vAlA dAnta hotA hai| isa prakAra ke guNoM se yukta artha ko dhAraNa karane vAle jo puruSa hote haiM, ve dhAraNAkuzala AcArya dhAraNA vyavahAra kA prayoga karane ke yogya hote haiN| 668-70. athavA jisa AcArya ne atIta meM kisI dUsare ko zodhi karate hue dekhA, usane usakI dhAraNA kara lii| vaisA hI kAraNa utpanna hone para usako yadi vaha vaise hI dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva meM vaisA hI prAyazcitta nahIM detA to vaha ArAdhaka nahIM hotaa| usI prakAra ke dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva meM usa doSayukta muni ko vaisA hI prAyazcitta detA hai to vaha ArAdhaka hotA hai| 1. yahAM pravacana kA artha dvAdazAMgI tathA saMgha donoM hai| 1. vyabhA 4508 maTI. pa.89; pravacanaM dvAdazAMgaM zramaNasaMgho vaa| 2. jo die jAne vAle prAyazcitta ko anugraha ke rUpa meM svIkAra karatA hai, vaha anugrahavizArada kahalAtA hai| 1.vyabhA 4508 maTI pa.89; yo dIyamAnaM prAyazcittaM dIyamAnavyavahAraM tvanugrahaM manyate so'nugrhvishaardH| 3. AcArya malayagiri ne vyavahArabhASya kI TIkA meM suzrutabahuzruta kI dvividha vyAkhyA kI hai-1. bahuta zruta ko sunakara bhI usako vismRta nahIM karane vAlA 2. bahuzruta hone para bhI prAyazcittakartA AcArya dUsare ke upadeza ke anusAra pravRtti karatA hai, vaha mArgAnusArI zruta se yukta hone ke kAraNa suzrutabahuzruta hotA hai| 1.vyabhA 4508 maTI pa.89; yasya bahvapi zrutaM na vismRtipathamupayAti sa shrutbhushrutH| athavA bahuzruto'pi san yastasyopadezena vartate sa mArgAnusAri zrutatvAt sushrutbhushrutH|

Page #533
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-1 339 671. athavA ina anya yogyatAoM se yukta AcArya dhAraNA vyavahAra se vyavahAra kA prayoga karate haiN| 672, 673. vaiyAvRttyakara tathA dezATana karane vAlA ziSya apane buddhi-daurbalya ke kAraNa adhika chedasUtrArtha ko dhAraNa nahIM kara sakatA, vaisI paristhiti meM AcArya kucha uddhRta arthapadoM ko dete haiM, una chedasUtroM ke AMzika arthapadoM ko dhAraNa karake vyavahAra kA sampAdana kiyA jAtA hai, yaha dhAraNA vyavahAra 674. vatsa! dhAraNA vyavahAra kA maiMne saMkSepa meM yathAkrama se varNana kiyA, aba maiM jIta vyavahAra ko yathAkrama se kahUMgA, use tuma suno| 675. jo vyavahAra AcArya athavA bahuzruta ke dvArA vRtta, anuvRtta tathA pravRtta huA hai, vaha pAMcavAM jItakalpa nAmaka vyavahAra hai| 676. jo mahApuruSoM ke dvArA eka bAra prayukta hotA hai, vaha vRtta, dUsarI bAra prayukta hotA hai, vaha anuvRtta tathA aneka bAra prayukta hotA hai, vaha pravRtta hotA hai| 677. bahuzruta AcAryoM ke dvArA aneka bAra prayoga kiye jAne para jisakA nivAraNa nahIM hotA, vaha vRttAnuvRtta jIta se prAmANika ho jAtA hai| (vaha jItavyavahAra se pramANayukta hai|) 678. jo AcArya Agama, zruta, AjJA aura dhAraNA vyavahAra se rahita hotA hai, vaha vRttaanuvRttapramANa se jIta vyavahAra dvArA vyavahAra karatA hai| 679, 680. amuka vyakti ke dvArA amuka prAyazcittArha kArya karane para amuka AcArya ne amuka prAyazcitta kA prayoga kiyA, vaha vRtta hai| dUsare amuka vyakti ke dvArA vaisA hI kArya karane para amuka AcArya ne usI vyavahAra kA prayoga kiyA, yaha anuvRtta hai| isa vRttAnuvRtta jIta vyavahAra kA Azraya letA huA jo yathokta vyavahAra kA prayoga karatA hai, use dhIra puruSoM ne jIta vyavahAra kahA hai| 681. dhIra puruSoM dvArA prajJapta tathA zrutajJAnI dvArA prazaMsanIya yaha pAMcavAM jItavyavahAra hai| priyadharmA tathA pApabhIru puruSoM dvArA yaha AcIrNa hai| 682. jaise kAla Adi kA pratikramaNa na karane para, mukhavastrikA ke idhara-udhara ho jAne para, pAnaka kA pratyAkhyAna na karane para nirvigaya prAyazcitta hotA hai, yaha jIta vyavahAra hai| 683. anaMtakAya varjita ekendriya prANiyoM (pRthvI, ap, tejas, vAyu, pratyeka vanaspati) ke ghaTTana meM nirvigaya, anAgAr3ha paritApa dene meM purimArdha, AgAr3ha paritApa dene meM ekAzana tathA unakA apadrAvaNa karane meM Ayambila prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 684. vikalendriya evaM anaMtakAya jIvoM ke ghaTTana meM purimArdha, anAgAr3ha paritApa dene meM ekAsana, AgAr3ha paritApa dene meM Ayambila tathA apadrAvaNa meM upavAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 685. paJcendriya jIvoM ke ghaTTana meM ekAsana, anAgAr3ha paritApa dene meM Ayambila, AgAr3ha paritApa dene meM upavAsa tathA apadrAvaNa meM paMcakalyANaka prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai|

Page #534
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 340 jItakalpa sabhASya 686. yaha sArA jItavyavahAra jAnanA caahie| yaha jItavyavahAra anavadya-pAparahita, vizodhikara tathA saMvigna muniyoM ke dvArA AcIrNa hai| 687. jo jItavyavahAra sAvadha hai, usa jIta se vyavahAra nahIM hotaa| jo jIta niravadya hai, usa jIta se vyavahAra hotA hai| 688. (ziSya prazna pUchatA hai-) kauna sA jIta sAvadha hotA hai aura kauna sA niravadya? kisako sAvadha diyA jAtA hai aura kisako niravadya? 689. aparAdhI ke zarIra para rAkha lagAnA, kArAgRha meM baMdI banAnA. har3iyoM kI mAlA pahanAnA tathA peTa ke bala para reMgane kA daNDa denA -ye sAvadha jIta haiN| dazavidha prAyazcitta niravadya jIta haiN| 690. prAyaH doSa kA sevana karane vAlA, niddhaMdhasa-akRtyasevI tathA pravacana ke prati nirapekSa-ina doSoM se yukta sAdhu ko sAvadha jIta kA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 691. saMvigna, priyadharmA, apramatta, pApabhIru sAdhu yadi kadAcit pramAda se skhalanA kara le to usa sAdhu ko niravadya jIta kA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 692. jo jIta azodhikara hotA hai, usa jIta se vyavahAra nahIM hotaa| jo jIta zodhikara hotA hai, usa jIta se vyavahAra hotA hai| 693. jo jIta azodhikara hai, pArzvastha tathA pramatta saMyatoM ke dvArA AcIrNa hai, mahAn vyaktiyoM dvArA Acarita hone para bhI usa jIta se vyavahAra nahIM karanA caahie| 694. saMvegaparAyaNa aura dAnta eka bhI AcArya ke dvArA jisa jIta kA prayoga kiyA gayA ho, usa jIta se vyavahAra karanA caahie| 695. isa prakAra jo dhIra aura vidvAn zrutadharoM ke dvArA dezita tathA prazaMsita hai, usa yathopadiSTa paMcavidha vyavahAra kA sAra maiMne saMkSepa meM kahA hai| 696, 697. jisake mukha meM lAkha jihvAeM haiM, vaha bhI vyavahAra ke sampUrNa artha ko vistAra se kahane meM samartha nahIM hotA kintu vidvAnoM dvArA prazaMsita isa vyavahAra ke guNoM kA kathana Apa logoM ko kahA gayA hai, yaha dvAdazAMgI kA navanIta hai| 698, 699. pAMcoM vyavahAra ke rahate hue kisa vyavahAra kA prayoga karanA cAhie? ziSya ke pUchane para AcArya uttara dete haiM -Agama vyavahAra kA prayoga karanA cAhie, usake abhAva meM zruta se, zruta vyavahAra ke 1. AcArya malayagiri ke anusAra gAthA meM Ae 'tu' zabda se gadhe para biThAkara pUre grAma meM ghumAnA Adi bhI sammilita hai| 1.vyabhA 4544 maTI pa.93 ; tu zabdatvAt kharArUDhaM kRtvA grAme sarvataH pryttnm| 2,3. TIkAkAra malayagiri ne dhIra kA artha tIrthaMkara tathA vidu kA artha caturdazapUrvI kiyA hai| 1.vyabhA 4550 maTI pa. 93 / AgamavyavahArI Agama se vyavahAra karatA hai, zruta se nahIM, ise bhASyakAra ne eka udAharaNa se samajhAyA hai| dIpaka kA prakAza sUrya ke prakAza ko viziSTa nahIM banAtA ataH balIyAn ke rahane para kama zakti vAle kA prayoga ucita nahIM hotA ataH Agama vyavahAra ke upasthita hone para zruta se vyavahAra nahIM kiyA jaataa|

Page #535
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-2-4 341 abhAva meM AjJA vyavahAra se vyavahAra karanA cAhie, jo kucha aMzoM meM zrutavyavahAra ke samAna hai| 700. AjJA vyavahAra ke abhAva meM dhAraNA vyavahAra kA prayoga karanA cAhie, jo zruta vyavahAra ke eka deza meM pravartita hotA hai| 701. dhAraNA vyavahAra ke pazcAt jIta kA krama hai| yahAM jItakalpa kA prasaMga hai| yaha vyavahAra sApekSa hai, jaba taka tIrtha kA astitva hai, taba taka jItavyavahAra kA prayoga hotA hai| 702. jItavyavahAra dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, puruSa, pratisevanA, dhRtibala, saMhanana Adi kI apekSA se diyA jAtA hai| 703. ziSya kI jijJAsA para yaha saba maiMne prasaMgAnusAra khaa| aba maiM jIva kI zodhi ke bAre meM kahUMgA, jase prApta karake vaha parama susamAhita bana jAtA hai| 704. 'jIva' dhAtu prANa-dhAraNa karane ke artha meM hai| Ayu Adi prANa haiM athavA jo jItA hai, jIegA yA jisane jIyA hai, vaha jIva hai| 705. jaise vastra kA zodhana pAnI Adi se hotA hai, vaise hI karma-mala se kaluSita jIva kI vizodhi prAyazcitta se hotI hai| 706. yaha prAyazcitta utkRSTa hai| parama aura pradhAna -ye donoM zabda ekArthaka haiN| kisakI parama vizodhi hai? prAyazcitta karane vAle jIva kii| 2. saMvara aura nirjarA mokSa ke patha haiN| inakA bhI hetu tapa hai, tapa kA pradhAna aMga prAyazcitta hai| 707. saMvara, ghaTTana aura pidhAna' - ye tInoM zabda ekArthaka haiN| saMvara do prakAra kA hotA hai-deza saMvara aura sarva sNvr| isI prakAra nirjarA bhI do prakAra kI hotI hai| (deza nirjarA aura sarva nirjarA) 708. Asrava dvAra kA saMvaraNa karane vAlA vyakti nae karmoM kA upArjana nahIM karatA hai, pUrva arjita karma ke kSapaNa ko nirjarA jAnanA caahie| 709. zailezI dazA ko prApta aMtima do samaya meM sthita jIva ke sarva saMvara hotA hai| zeSa samaya meM deza nirjarA hotI hai| 1.jItavyavahAra ke saMdarbha meM vyavahArabhASya kI TIkA meM eka prazna upasthita kiyA gayA hai ki jisa samaya gautamasvAmI ne paMcavidha vyavahAra' sUtra kI prarUpaNA kI, taba Agama vyavahAra thA, unhoMne zruta, AjJA Adi vyavahAroM kA pravartana kyoM kiyA? isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue kahA gayA hai ki sUtra kA viSaya anAgata kAla bhI hotA hai| bhaviSya meM cAra vyavahAra nahIM raheMge ata: jItavyavahAra kA pravartana kiyA gyaa| vyavahAra kA prayoga kAla aura kSetra sApekSa hotA hai| tIrtha kI avasthiti taka jIta vyavahAra rahatA hai ata: isakA upadeza pahale hI de diyA gayA hai| 1.vyabhA 3885 suttamaNAgayavisayaM, khettaM kAlaM ca pappa vvhaaro| hohiMti na AillA, jA titthaM tAva jIto tu| 2.jIsU 2 meM Ae 'jaM ca NANassa' pATha kA sambandha jIsU gA.3 se hai ata: usakA anuvAda agalI gAthA meM dekheN| 3.pidhAna kA prAkRta meM pihaNa rUpa bana gayA hai| 4. cUrNikAra ke anusAra prANavadha Adi AsravoM kA nirodha saMvara hai| 1.dazajighU pa.162,163, saMvaro nAma pANavahAdINa AsavANaM niroho bhnnnni|

Page #536
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 342 jItakalpa sabhASya 710. saMvara aura nirjarA-ye donoM mokSa ke kAraNa haiN| mokSapatha, mokSa-hetu aura mokSa-kAraNa-ye tInoM ekArthaka haiN| 711. saMvara aura nirjarA-ina donoM kA patha, hetu aura kAraNa tapa hai| tapa kA pradhAna aMga prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| 712. bAraha prakAra kA tapa prAyazcitta ke daza bhedoM meM samAviSTa hotA hai isalie tapa kA pradhAna aMga prAyazcitta hai| 713. dUsarI gAthA ke pazcArddha meM jo jJAna kI bAta kahI hai, usakA sAra isa tIsarI gAthA meM varNita hai| 3. jJAna kA sAra cAritra hai, cAritra kA sAra nirvANa' hai| cAritra ko sAdhane ke lie mokSArthI vyakti ko avazya hI prAyazcitta ko jAnanA caahie| 714. sAmAyika (AcArAMga) Adi graMtha se lekara biMdusAra paryanta zruta jJAna kA sAra cAritra hai| cAritra kA sAra nirvANa hai| 715. nirvANa kA anantara cAritra tathA cAritra kA anantara jJAna hai, jJAna kI vizuddhi se cAritra kI vizuddhi hotI hai| 716. cAritra kI vizuddhi se zIghra hI nirvANa kA phala prApta hotA hai| vaha cAritrazuddhi prAyazcitta ke adhIna jAnanI caahie| 717. isalie sUtra meM prAyazcitta ke ye guNa kahe gae haiN| mokSArthI vyakti ko ye daza prakAra ke prAyazcitta jAnane caahie| 4. daza prakAra ke prAyazcitta haiM-1. AlocanA 2. pratikramaNa' 3. ubhaya 4. viveka 5. vyutsarga 6. tapa 7. cheda 8. mUla 9. anavasthApya 10. paaraanycit| 718. AlocanArha kA artha hai-jo pApa kie haiM, unako A-maryAdA se guru ke samakSa prakaTa karanA, jisase kRta pApa kI vizodhi ho, yaha prAyazcitta kA prathama bheda hai| 1.nirvANa kA anantara kAraNa cAritra tathA usakA kAraNa jJAna hai| cAritra ke lie jJAna anantara kAraNa hai ata: jJAna se cAritra aura cAritra se nirvANa kI prApti hotI hai| 1.jIcU pR.5; nivvANassa aNaMtarakAraNaM caraNaM, kAraNakAraNaM naannN| caraNassa kAraNaM naannmnnNtrN| nANAo caraNaM, caraNAo nivvANaM ti| 2. Avazyaka niyukti meM pratikramaNa ke nimna paryAya milate haiM -pratikramaNa, praticaraNa, pariharaNa, vAraNA, nivRtti, niMdA, gardA aura shodhi| pratikramaNa kA artha hai-bhUtakAla ke sAvadyayoga se nivRtti / Avazyaka cUrNi ke anusAra pratikramaNa kA artha hai-doSoM kA punaH sevana na karane kA saMkalpa tathA ucita prAyazcitta kA svIkaraNa athavA pramAdavaza asaMyamasthAna meM cale jAne para punaH svasthAna (saMyama meM AnA) athavA audayikabhAva se kSAyopazamika bhAva meM lauttnaa| 1. Avani 824 ; paDikamaNaM paDiyaraNA, pariharaNA vAraNA niyattI y| niMdA garihA sodhI, paDikamaNaM aTTahA hoti|| 2. vibhA 3572; paDikkamAmi tti bhUyasAvajjao nivttaami| 3. AvacU 2 pR. 48; paDikkamAmi nAma apuNakkaraNatAe abbhuTemi ahArihaM pAyacchittaM pddivgjaami| 4. AvacU 2 pR. 52 /

Page #537
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-4,5 343 719. guru ke samakSa jisakI AlocanA nahIM kI jAtI, mithyA duSkRta karane mAtra se jo pApa zuddha ho jAtA hai, vaha pratikramaNArha prAyazcitta hai| 720. jisa prakAra ajAnakArI meM zleSma Adi bAhara nikalatA hai, usase hiMsA Adi doSa lagatA hai lekina usameM tapa rUpa prAyazcitta kucha nahIM miltaa| 721. jisa pApa kA sevana karane ke pazcAt usakI guru ke pAsa samyakAlocanA kI jAtI hai, guru dvArA nirdiSTa pratikramaNa kiyA jAtA hai, use tadubhayArha prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| 722. adhika yA kama akalpya AhAra grahaNa karane para usakA vidhipUrvaka pariSThApana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha vivekArha prAyazcitta hai| 723. kAyika ceSTA ke nirodha mAtra se jo pApa zuddha ho jAtA hai, vaha vyutsarga prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai, jaise, duHsvapna Adi kA praayshcitt| 724. nirvigaya se lekara chaha mAsa paryanta tapa se jisa pApa kI vizuddhi hotI hai, vaha taporha prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai| aba maiM chedArha prAyazcitta ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 725. jisa pApa ke pratisevana se pUrvaparyAya dUSita hone ke kAraNa zeSa paryAya kI rakSA ke lie utane paryAya kA cheda kara diyA jAtA hai, vaha chedArha prAyazcitta hai| 726. jisa pApa kA pratisevana karane para pUrva paryAya kA pUrNa cheda karake punaH mahAvratoM kA AropaNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha mUlAI prAyazcitta hai| 727,728. jisa pratisevanA meM kucha kAla taka muni ko pAMcoM hI mUla vratoM meM anavasthApya rakhA jAtA hai arthAt punaH dIkSA nahIM dI jAtI phira tapa kA AcaraNa karane ke pazcAt usa doSa se uparata hone ke bAda mahAvratoM kI AropaNA kI jAtI hai, vaha anavasthApya prAyazcitta hai| aba maiM pArAJcita prAyazcitta ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 729. 'aJcu' dhAtu gati aura pUjA ke artha meM hai| jisa pratisevanA meM tapa Adi ke dvArA kramazaH aparAdha kA pAra pAyA jAtA hai, vaha pArAJcita' prAyazcitta hai| vaha liMga, kSetra, kAla aura tapa ke bheda se cAra prakAra 1.bRhatkalpabhASya meM bhI pArAJcita tapa ke nimna nirukta milate haiM* sAdhu jisa prAyazcitta kA vahana karake saMsAra-samudra ke tIra-anuttara nirvANa ko prApta kara letA hai, vaha pArAJcita hai| . *jo zodhi prAyazcitta ke pAra ko prApta hai arthAt aMtima prAyazcitta hai| prAyazcitta prApta kartA jisa tapa kI pUrNatA para apUjita nahIM hotA apitu zramaNa saMgha kI pUjA prApta karatA hai, vaha pArAJcita hai, upacAra se sAdhu bhI pArAJcita kahalAtA hai| * jisameM liMga, kSetra, kAla evaM tapa ke dvArA aparAdha kA pAra pAyA jAtA hai, vaha pArAJcita hai| 1.babhA 4971 ; aMcugati pUyaNammi ya, pAraM puNa'NuttaraM budhA biNti|sodhiiy pAramaMcai,Na yAvi tadapUtiyaM hoti|| 2.nirukta koza pR.199|

Page #538
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 344 jItakalpa sabhASya 730. AlocanA Adi dasoM prAyazcittoM kA yaha saMkSepArtha hai| apane-apane sthAna para maiM vistArapUrvaka inako khuuNgaa| 5. jo avazyakaraNIya yoga haiM, unameM niraticAra rUpa se upayukta rahane vAle chadmastha kI vizodhi' ko yati logoM ne AlocanA kahA hai| 731. karaNIya kArya kauna se haiM? (AcArya uttara dete haiM-) jo tIrthaMkara aura gaNadharoM dvArA upadiSTa haiM, sUtrAnusArI haiM, saMyama ko puSTa karane vAle tathA duHkha-kSaya karane ke hetu haiN| 732. 'je' zabda se jitane nirdiSTa haiN| yuja-yoge dhAtu se kAya (mana, vacana) Adi tIna yoga gRhIta haiN| jo jIva ko yojita karate haiM, prerita karate haiM, ve yoga haiN| 733. saMkSepa meM ye mukhavastrikA (pratilekhana) se lekara utsarga taka tathA sUtra meM dina-rAta sambandhI sAmAcArI jo jahAM kahI gaI hai, use yoga jAnanA caahie| 734. jaba muni binA bAdhA ke niraticAra rUpa se una yogoM meM upayukta rahatA hai, taba AlocanA mAtra se pApa kI zuddhi ho jAtI hai| 735. karma ko chadma kahA gayA hai, vaha cAra prakAra kA hai-jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antraay| 736. ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki jaba muni karaNIya yoga meM niraticAra rUpa se upayukta hotA hai, taba usake kyA zuddhi hotI hai aura kyA azuddhi? 737. guru kahate haiM jo sUkSma Asrava kriyA athavA sUkSma pramAda hai, usase lagane vAlA karma aura aticAra chadmastha nahIM jAna sktaa| 738. ve sUkSma aticAra AlocanA karane mAtra se zuddha ho jAte haiM ataH tInoM yogoM se sambandhita AlocanA karanI caahie| 739. AlocanA karane vAlA kauna hotA hai? (AcArya uttara dete haiM -) yati AlocanA karatA hai| yati zabda se sAdhu nirdiSTa hai| pAMcavIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA samApta ho gaI, aba chaThI gAthA ko isa prakAra khuuNgaa| 6. AhAra Adi grahaNa meM tathA uccArabhUmi, vihArabhUmi', caitya-vaMdana, yati-vaMdana Adi anekavidha 1. cUrNikAra ke anusAra vizodhi kA artha hai-karmabaMdhana se nivRtti tathA zalyarahita honA / 1.jIcU pR.7 ; visohI kammabaMdhanivittI nisallayA y| 2. dazavaikAlika jinadAsacUrNi meM una yogoM kA ullekha hai, jinakI zuddhi AlocanA karane mAtra se ho jAtI hai| paraspara adhyayana-adhyApana, parivartanA, kezaluMcana, vastroM kA AdAna-pradAna Adi ke AjJA ke binA karane se avinaya hotA hai, isakI zuddhi AlocanA se ho jAtI hai| 1.dazaacUpa.14; paropparassa-vAyaNa-pariyaTTaNa-loyakaraNa-vatthadANAdi aNAloie guruNaMaviNayo tti aaloynnaarihN| 3. upAzraya meM asvAdhyAyika ke samaya jo svAdhyAyabhUmi hotI hai, use vihArabhami kahA jAtA hai| 1.nicU 2 pR.120 ; asajjhAe sajjhAyabhUmI jA sA vihaarbhuumii|

Page #539
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-6 345 kAryoM ke lie upAzraya se bAhara nirgamana hotA hai| 740. AhAra jisake Adi meM hai (mUlasUtra kI chaThI gAthA meM), vaha AhAra cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-1. bhakta 2. pAna 3. khAdya aura 4. svaady| 741. mUlasUtra (jIsU 6) meM Ae 'Adi' zabda se zayyA, saMstAraka, vastra, pAtra, pAdaproJchana, ogha upadhi aura upagraha upadhi Adi gRhIta haiN| 742-45. athavA glAna, AcArya, bAla, vRddha, kSapaka, durbala, zaikSa, mahodara aura prAghUrNaka ke prAyogya AhAra, zayyA, auSadha, bhaiSaja Adi ke lie guru se pUchakara unakI anujJA lekara sUtrAnusAra upayukta vidhi se jisa rUpa meM AhAra Adi grahaNa kiyA hai, usakI guru ke samakSa AlocanA karatA hai| sUtra ke anusAra AlocanA karane mAtra se vaha zuddha ho jAtA hai| 746. ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki vidhipUrvaka grahaNa karane se bhI azuddha hotA hai, taba phira AhAra Adi ko grahaNa hI nahIM karanA caahie| 747. AcArya uttara dete haiM-'ziSya! yadi binA AhAra grahaNa kie hI saMyama-yoga sadha jAeM to AhAra Adi kA parigraha kauna karegA? 748. AhAra Adi grahaNa na karane se eka bar3A doSa yaha hotA hai ki AcArya Adi parityakta ho jAte haiM tathA jJAna Adi kA viccheda ho jAtA hai| 749. isalie AhAra Adi ko vidhipUrvaka avazya grahaNa karanA caahie| isa prakAra mUla gAthA kA 'AhArAdIgahaNe' eka caraNa samApta ho gyaa| 750. nirgama guru ke pAsa se tathA apane sthAna se bhI hotA hai ataH nirgama aneka haiN| kula Adi se sambandhita nirgama ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 751. kula', gaNa, saMgha aura caitya sambandhI kArya tathA tatrastha dravya-vinAza kA nivAraNa-ina do kAraNoM ke upasthita hone para guru ke pAsa se nirgamana karanA caahie| 752. prAtihArika saMstAraka Adi ko punaH lauTAne ke lie guru ke pAsa se athavA vasati se nirgamana karanA caahie| 753. gAthA (mUlasUtra kI chaThI gAthA) ke pazcArddha meM jo uccAra aura avani zabda AyA hai, usameM avani zabda bhUmi kA vAcaka hai isalie yahAM uccArabhUmi artha hogaa| 754. vihAra zabda svAdhyAya kA sUcaka hai| avani sahita vihAra zabda svAdhyAya-bhUmi kA vAcaka hai| caitya-vaMdana ke lie dUra yA nikaTa nirgamana hotA hai| 1-3. eka AcArya ke ziSya-samUha ko kula, tIna AcArya ke ziSya-samUha ko gaNa tathA aneka AcAryoM ke ziSya samUha ko saMgha kahA jAtA hai| kucha AcAryoM ke anusAra eka sAmAcArI kA pAlana karane vAle sAdhu-samudAya ko , gaNa kahA jAtA hai|

Page #540
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 346 jItakalpa sabhASya 755. apUrva AcArya athavA atIva saMvigna sAdhu ko vaMdana karane athavA saMzaya-nivAraNa hetu gaccha se dUra : yA pAsa nirgamana hotA hai| 756. 'Adi' zabda ke grahaNa se zraddhAlu jJAtijana athavA avasanna vihArI ko zraddhA grahaNa karAne hetu athavA sAdharmika sAdhu ko saMyama meM utsAhita karane ke lie guru ke pAsa se nirgamana karanA caahie| 757. ina prayojanoM se sAdhu ko guru ke pAsa se nirgamana karanA caahie| chaThI gAthA samApta ho gaI, aba maiM sAtavIM gAthA khuuNgaa| 7. sAdhu upAzraya se sau hAtha dUra jo kucha karatA hai, usakI AlocanA na karane para azuddha tathA AlocanA karate hue zuddha hotA hai| 758. gAthA (7) meM jo 'jaM ca'NNaM karaNijja' kahA gayA hai, vaha kSetra Adi se sambandhita hai| maiM sau hAtha ke bhItara athavA usase dUra jAne ke kAraNoM ko khuuNgaa| 759, 760. kSetra-pratilekhanA, sthaNDila bhUmi kI pratilekhanA, zaikSa kA abhiniSkramaNa athavA koI AcArya Adi saMlekhanA kare-ina kAraNoM se sau hAtha se dUra jAne para jo AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, usameM samiti kI vizuddhi ke lie avazya AlocanA karanI caahie| 761, 762. yadi sau hAtha ke bhItara kucha AsevanA kI ho to kucha kI AlocanA kI jAtI hai, kucha kI nahIM kI jAtI, jaise--prasravaNa, zleSma, nAka kA mala Adi meM upayukta hone para AlocanA nahIM hotii| pramatta sAdhu AlocanA karane para zuddha hotA hai, AlocanA na karane para azuddha rahatA hai| 763. sAtavIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA samApta ho gaI, aba maiM AThavIM gAthA kI vyAkhyA kruuNgaa| jahAM svagaNa aura paragaNa se kAraNapUrvaka nirgamana aura Agamana hotA hai| 8. svagaNa se sakAraNa nirgamana karane vAle tathA paragaNa se Ane vAle niraticAra sAdhu ke upasampadA aura vihAra meM AlocanA karane se zuddhi hotI hai| 764. gaccha se nirgamana sakAraNa aura akAraNa-ina do hetuoM se hotA hai| aziva Adi hone para sakAraNa tathA cakra aura stUpa Adi dekhane ke lie hone vAlA nirgamana akAraNa kahalAtA hai| 765. samAdhi kI icchA rakhane vAle sAdhu ko ina kAraNoM se nirgamana karanA cAhie-1. aziva 2. avamaudarya 3. rAjA kA pradveSa 4. bhaya 5. roga 6. tathA uttamArtha (anshn)| 766. AcArya ke dvArA preSita karane para gaccha se hone vAlA nirgamana sakAraNa kahalAtA hai| maiM niSkAraNa

Page #541
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-8 347 nirgamana' ke kAraNoM ko khuuNgaa| 767, 768. asamApta kalpa vAle sAdhu kA ina kAraNoM se hone vAlA nirgamana akAraNa hai-cakradharmacakra', stUpa tathA jIvanta svAmI kI pratimA kA darzana', tIrthaMkaroM kI janmabhUmi, niSkramaNabhUmi, kevalajJAnabhUmi tathA nirvANabhUmi ko dekhane, mahimA, samavasaraNa, jJAtijanoM kA sthAna, gokula Adi sthAnaina sthAnoM meM yatanAyukta gItArtha muni kA nirgamana akAraNa hotA hai|" 769. kAraNa se nirgamana karane para niraticAra sAdhuoM ko bhI samiti kI vizuddhi ke lie avazya AlocanA denI caahie| 770. AlocanA do prakAra kI hotI hai-oghataH aura vibhaagtH| saMkSipta AlocanA ko ogha tathA vistRta AlocanA ko vibhAga AlocanA kahA gayA hai| 771, 772. ogha AlocanA isa prakAra hai-koI muni pandraha dina ke bhItara kahIM se AyA hai, vaha IryApathika pratikramaNa karake bhojana-velA meM AlocanA karatA hai| niraticAra yati yadi bhaktArthI hai to vaha saMkSepa meM AlocanA karake bhojana-maMDali meM praveza kre| 773. mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa kI alpa virAdhanA hone para tathA pArzvastha sAdhu Adi ko dene aura lene meM alpa virAdhanA hone para ogha AlocanA hotI hai| 774. ardhamAsa se adhika samaya se Ane para bhojana-velA ke atirikta anya samaya meM samiti kI vizuddhi ke lie vibhAga AlocanA hotI hai| paragaNa se AyA huA sAdhu bhI isI prakAra AlocanA karatA hai| 1.nizItha bhASya meM niSkAraNa gamana ke nimna hetu batAe haiM-1. amuka AcArya viziSTa cAritra sampanna, zrutavizArada yA ziSya-parivAra se yukta haiM, unake darzana hetu jaanaa| 2. amuka sAdhu niraticAra cAritra vAlA tathA jJAna Adi guNoM se yukta hai, usake darzanArtha jaanaa| 3 apUrva yA abhinava caitya ke vaMdana hetu jaanaa| 4. AtmIya yA zrAvaka logoM ko darzana dUMgA, . . unako AdhyAtmika sahayoga dUMgA aura mujhe bhI viziSTa AhAra Adi kI prApti hogii| 5. nae-nae kSetra dekhane ko mileNge| 6. gokula meM jAne se dUdha Adi milegaa| ye sabhI niSkAraNa gamana ke hetu hai| vahAM niSkAraNa vihAra se hone vAle mArgazrama Adi aneka doSoM kI carcA bhI hai| 1.nibhA 1055-60 cU pR. 113 / 2.jItakalpacUrNi kI viSama pada vyAkhyA meM takSazilA nagarI meM bAhubali dvArA nirmita ratnamaya dharmacakra kA ullekha milatA hai| yaha bAta tarka saMgata pratIta nahIM hotI kyoMki itanA samaya bItane ke pazcAt mAnava nirmita vastu kA - astitva saMbhava nahIM lgtaa| ... 1.jIcUvi pR.40; cakkathUbhatti-RSabhajinapadasthAne bAhubalivinirmitaM takSazilAnagaryAM ratnamayadharmacakraM taddarzanAya vrjti| 3. dharmacakra banArasa meM, stUpa mathurA meM, jIvanta svAmI kI pratimA purikA (purI) meM hai| 1.jIcUvi pR. 40 ; stUpo mthuraayaam| pratimA jIvantasvAmisambandhinI purikaayaam| 4. oghaniyukti meM niSkAraNa-gamana ke ye hetu aura batAe haiM-1.saMkhaDi-bhoja ke lie nirgamana 2. vihAra-usa sthAna meM mana nahIM lagane se hone vAlA nirgamana 3.jisa deza meM svabhAvataH AhAra milatA ho, vahAM nirgamana 4. amuka deza meM upadhi acchI milatI hai, usake lie gamana 5. darzanIya sthala ko dekhane ke lie nirgamana / ' 1. oni 119 TI. p.60|

Page #542
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 348 jItakalpa sabhASya 775. isa prakAra aziva Adi kAraNa hone para svagaNa se nirgata niraticAra sAdhu kI AlocanA mAtra se zuddhi ho jAtI hai| 776. jo sAdhu bAhara se Ate haiM, ve do prakAra ke hote haiM-samanojJa aura asamanojJa / samanojJa apane gaccha se hI Ate haiN| 777. dUsare gaNa meM jo asamanojJa sAdhu hote haiM, ve do prakAra ke hote haiM -saMvigna aura asaMvigna / pArzvastha Adi asaMvigna hote haiN| 778. dUsare gaNa se jo saMvigna sAdhu anya gaNa meM AtA hai, use avazya hI vibhAgata: AlocanA denI caahie| 779. upasaMpadA' pAMca prakAra kI hotI hai -1. zruta 2. sukha-duHkha 3. kSetra 4. mArga 5. viny| 780. jahAM niyamata: pAMca prakAra kI yA eka prakAra kI upasampadA svIkAra kI jAtI hai, vahAM niraticAra hone para bhI avazya vibhAgata: AlocanA denI caahie| 781,782. jo eka gaccha meM haiM, samanujJa haiM, ve eka sAMbhojika, spardhakapati aura gItArtha sAdhu usa athavA anya kSetra meM viharaNa karate haiM, ve yadi eka dina, pAMca dina, pakSa yA cAturmAsa meM jahAM bhI Apasa meM milate haiM, vahAM vibhAgataH AlocanA denI caahie| 783. AlocanAha kA prathama dvAra maiMne kahA, aba maiM pratikramaNArha nAmaka dUsarA dvAra khuuNgaa| 9. gupti aura samiti meM pramAda, guru kI AzAtanA, vinaya kA bhaMga, icchAkAra Adi sAmAcArI na karanA tathA laghusvaka mRSA, adatta aura mUrchA karane para (pratikramaNa prAyazcitta hotA hai|) 1.jItakalpa bhASya meM zruta, sukha-du:kha Adi ko pAMca upasampadA ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA hai| vyavahArabhASya meM ye pAMca prakAra ke Abhavad vyavahAra ke antargata samAviSTa haiM lekina zAbdika bheda hote hue bhI donoM meM arthabheda nahIM hai| pAMcoM upasampadAoM kI saMkSipta vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai* zruta grahaNa karane ke lie anya AcArya ke pAsa upasampadA svIkAra karanA zruta-upasampadA hai| yaha do prakAra kI hotI hai-abhidhAraNa aura paThana / inake bhI do-do bheda haiM -anaMtara aura prmpr| do sAdhuoM ke madhya hone vAlI anaMtara zrutopasaMpad tathA tIna Adi ke madhya hone vAlI parampara zrutopasampad kahalAtI hai| isake vistAra hetu dekheM vyabhA 3958-80 * sukha-duHkha samyak rUpa se sahana karanA sukha-duHkha upasampadA hai| isake bhI do bheda hai-abhidhAraNa aura upasampanna / inake vistAra hetu dekheM vyabhA 3981-92 / * ATha RtumAsa aura cAra varSAkAla ke lie kSetra kI mArgaNA karanA kSetra upasampadA hai| isake vistAra hetu dekheM vyabhA 3993-99 / * kSetra meM rahate hue yA mArga meM jAte hue yaha kSetra kisakA hai, yaha nirNaya karanA kSetropasampadA hai| vasati meM rahane vAle aura Agantuka muniyoM ke vinaya-vyavahAra ko prakaTa karane vAlI vinaya upasampadA kahalAtI hai| vistAra hetu dekheM vyabhA 4000-05 /

Page #543
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-9 349 784. 'gupU' dhAtu rakSaNa artha meM hai, usase gupti' zabda niSpanna huA hai| vaha mana Adi tIna prakAra kI hotI hai| usameM sAdhu jo kucha bhI pramAda karatA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai785. duzcintana, durbhASaNa aura duzceSTA-yaha agupti hotI hai| sAdhu ke mana Adi se sambandhita yaha pramAda hotA hai| 786. sAdhu mana Adi se nitya gupta kaise raha sakatA hai? yahAM jinadAsa Adi ke udAharaNa khuuNgaa| 787. mana gupti meM jinadAsa zrAvaka kA udAharaNa hai| jinadAsa zreSThiputra aura zrAvaka thaa| usane yAnazAlA meM sarvarAtrikI pratimA svIkAra kii| 788, 789. usakI bhAryA udbhAmikA-svairiNI thii| vaha usI yAnazAlA meM kIla yukta palaMga lekara aaii| (aMdhere meM dikhAI na dene ke kAraNa) vaha jinadAsa ke paira ke Upara maMcaka ke pAe ko sthira karake (apane upapati ke sAtha) anAcAra kA sevana karane lgii| paryaMka kI kIlikA se jinadAsa kA paira biMdha gyaa| mahAn vedanA hone para bhI usane usako samabhAva se sahana kiyaa| 790. usa nizcalamati jinadAsa ke mana meM patnI ko dekhakara bhI duzcintana utpanna nahIM huaa| isa prakAra kI managupti kA abhyAsa karanA caahie| 791. vacanagupti meM eka sAdhu kA udAharaNa hai, jo jJAtijanoM kI palli meM unheM dekhane gyaa| coroM ne use pakar3a liyA para senApati ne use yaha kahakara chor3a diyA ki isa bAre meM kisI se kucha mata khnaa| 792. yajJayAtrA prasthita huii| sAdhu ko usake jJAtijana mArga ke bIca meM hI mila ge| vaha sAdhu bhI mAtA, pitA aura bhAI ke sAtha lauTa aayaa| 793-95. coroM ne unheM pakar3a liyA aura dhana curA liyaa| coroM ne jaba sAdhu ko dekhA to kahA ki yaha vahI sAdhu hai, jo hamAre dvArA chor3A gayA thaa| yaha sunakara usakI mAM ne kahA-'kyA yaha tumhAre dvArA pakar3akara chor3A gayA hai?' coroM ne kahA-'hAM, yaha vahI sAdhu hai|' mAM bolI ki churI lekara Ao, maiM apane stana kATatI huuN| senApati ne pUchA-'stana kyoM kATanA cAhatI ho?' mAM ne kahA-'yaha kuputra hai, isane coroM ko dekhA phira bhI hameM kucha nahIM kahA, yaha merA putra kaise huA?' jaba sAdhu se pUchA ki tumane coroM ke bAre meM kyoM nahIM kahA to muni ne dharma-kathA khii| 1. uttarAdhyayana ke anusAra azubha viSayoM se nivRtta honA gupti hai| TIkAkAra zAntyAcArya ke anusAra Agamokta vidhi se pravRtti karanA tathA unmArga se nivRtta honA gupti hai| uttarAdhyayana ke unatIsaveM adhyayana meM trividha gupti ke lAbhoM kA varNana milatA hai|' | 1.u24/26 ; guttI niyattaNe vuttA, asubhatthesu svvso|| 2. uzAMTI pa514 ; pravacanavidhinA mArgavyavasthApanamunmArgagamananivAraNaM guptiH| .3. u 29/54-56 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 20 / 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 21 /

Page #544
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 350 jItakalpa sabhASya 796. dharma-kathA se prerita hokara cora-senApati upazAnta ho gyaa| usane mAtA Adi sabako chor3a diyA aura sArA dhana samarpita kara diyaa| sAdhu ko aisI hI vacanagupti karanI caahie| 797. kAyagupti meM mArgavartI sAdhu kA udAharaNa hai| sArtha ke rahane para usako kahIM sthaNDila bhUmi kI prApti nahIM huii| 798, 799. kisI bhI prakAra usako eka paira TikAne jitanA sthAna milaa| usane eka paira para sthita hokara sArI rAta bitA dii| usakA zarIra akar3a gayA lekina asthaNDila bhUmi meM usane paira nahIM rkhaa| sAdhu ko isI prakAra kAyagupta honA caahie| (athavA kAyagupti kA dUsarA udAharaNa hai) atyadhika bhaya hone para bhI eka sAdhu ne gati-bheda nahIM kiyaa| 800. zakra ne usa sAdhu kI prazaMsA kii| zakra kI bAta para azraddhA karane vAle devatA ne Akara aneka sUkSma meMDhakoM kI vikurvaNA kara dii| yatanApUrvaka vaha dhIre-dhIre calane lgaa| 801, 802. devatA ne hAthI kI vikurvaNA kI, vaha usake pIche ciMghAr3atA huA Ane lagA lekina phira bhI sAdhu kI gati meM aMtara nahIM aayaa| hAthI ne sAdhu ko sUMDa se Upara uThAkara nIce girA diyaa| nIce giratA huA vaha sAdhu bolA-'yadi mere dvArA jIvoM kI virAdhanA huI ho to mere pApa mithyA hoN|' usane svayaM kI cintA nahIM kii| deva saMtuSTa hokara praNAma karake calA gyaa| 803. guptidvAra kA kathana kara diyaa| aba prasaMga se agupta gupti arthAt samiti dvAra ko khuuNgaa| samiti mAtAeM haiM/samiti meM pravacana samAyA huA hai| 804. gamana kriyA ko samiti kahate haiN| zrAmaNya meM pariNata sAdhu kA samyak rUpa se gamana karanA samiti hai| vaha IryA Adi pAMca prakAra kI hai| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 22 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 23 / 3. jina-pravacana ke anurUpa samyak pravRtti karanA samiti hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM tIna guptiyoM kA bhI samiti meM samAveza karake ATha samitiyoM ko svIkAra kiyA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki gupti meM pravRtti aura nivRtti donoM hotI hai| gupti ke tIna rUpa banate haiM -1. azubha yogoM kI nivRtti 2. zubha yogoM kI pravRtti tathA 3. zubha yogoM se bhI nivRtti| 1. u 24/3, zAMTI pa.514 ; samitiH samyak sarvavit pravacanAnusAritayA itiH, AtmanaH ceSTA samitiH tAntrikI saMjJA IryAdiceSTAsu pNcsu| 2. uzAMTI pa.513, 514 / 4. mAMka-mAne dhAtu ke AdhAra para 'mAyAo' kA artha hai-samAyA huA hai| samiti meM dvAdazAMga pravacana samAyA huA hai| yadi mAyAo kI mAtaraH saMskRta chAyA kI jAe to isakA artha pravacana-mAtA hogaa| jisakA tAtparya hai ki samitiyoM se pravacana kI utpatti hotI hai| bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM ullekha milatA hai ki samiti aura guptiyAM jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI vaise hI rakSA karatI haiM, jaise mAtA apane putra kii|' 1. uzAMTI p.513,514| 2.bhaA 1179 viTI pR.593 ; yathA mAtA putrANAM apAyaparipAlanodyatA evaM gaptisamitayo'pi vratAni paalynti|

Page #545
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-9 351 805. sAdhu samiti meM pramAda kaise karatA hai, use suno| sAdhu UMcA mukha karake vArtA meM rata rahakara calatA hai to vaha pramAda hai| 806. yadi sAdhu gRhastha sambandhI sAvadha bhASA bolatA hai, UMcI AvAja meM bolatA hai to use bhASA sambandhI pramAda jAnanA caahie| 807. bhikSAcaryA ke lie bhramaNa karate hue bhikSA-grahaNa ke samaya jo zaMkA Adi doSoM meM upayukta nahIM hotA, vahAM eSaNA samiti meM pramAda hotA hai| 808. upakaraNoM ko grahaNa karane evaM rakhane meM jo anupayukta hotA hai, vaha cauthI samiti kA pramAda hai| isa pramAda ke chaha bhaMga haiN| 809. AdAna kA artha hai-grahaNa, ni upasarga adhika artha meM prayukta hotA hai| khiva-kSip dhAtu pheMkane ke artha meM prayukta hotI hai| adhika utkSepa ko nikSepa kahate haiN| 810. pratilekhana aura pramArjana kI caturbhagI isa prakAra hai* na pratilekhana, na prmaarjn| * pratilekhana, pramArjana nhiiN| * pratilekhana nahIM, prmaarjn| * pratilekhana aura pramArjana donoN| 811, 812. pratilekhana aura pramArjana rUpa caturtha bhaMga kI caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai duSpratilekhana dussprmaarjn| duSpratilekhana suprmaarjn| supratilekhana dussprmaarjn| supratilekhana suprmaarjn| 813. prathama caturbhaMgI ke prathama tIna bhaMga (na pratilekhana, na pramArjana Adi) tathA dvitIya caturbhaMgI ke bhI prathama tIna bhaMga (duSpratilekhana, duSpramArjana Adi)-ye chaha bhaMga pramAdI ke hote haiN| 814. uccAra, prasravaNa, zleSma aura nAsikAmala Adi ke pariSThApana meM bhI pramAdI sAdhu ke chaha bhaMga hote 815. uccAra Adi kA pariSThApana hotA hai| jo zarIra se tIvra gati se bAhara nikalatA hai, vaha uccAramala hai| prasravita hone ke kAraNa kAyikI ko prasravaNa kahA jAtA hai| 816. jo zarIra ko utsarga ke lie prerita karatA hai, vaha uccAra tathA jo prAyaH savita hotA hai, usakI prasavaNa saMjJA hai| jo khe-zUnya meM ghUmatA hai, vaha khela/zleSma hai| nAsikA kA mala siMghANa hai| 1. uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM pratilekhanA ke chaha doSa batAe haiN| -1. ArabhaTA 2. sammardA 3. mosalI 4. prasphoTanA 6.vikSiptatA 6. vedikaa| vahAM sAta doSoM kA ullekha bhI milatA hai| isa saMdarbha meM vistAra hetu dekheM zrI bhikSu bhA. 1 pR. 442, 443 /

Page #546
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 352 jItakalpa sabhASya 817. IryA Adi pAMca samitiyoM meM pramAda kA varNana kiyA gyaa| aba prasaMgavaza maiM samiti meM apramAda ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 818. IryA samiti meM arhannaka sAdhu kA udAharaNa hai, jo avyAkSipta aura jAgarUka citta se paga-paga para dRSTipUta yuga pramANa mAtra bhUmi para dRSTi TikAe hue calatA thaa| 819. arhannaka sAdhu samiti se samita thaa| vaha gaDDhe meM gira gyaa| prAnta devatA ke dvArA chalita hone se usakA pAMva chinna ho gyaa| anya devatA ne usake paira kA saMdhAna kara diyaa| 820-23. bhASA samiti se samita sAdhu bhikSA ke lie niklaa| ghUmate hue nagara para car3hAI karane vAle kisI bAhara ke sainika ne pUchA - "yahAM kitane ghor3e aura hAthI haiM? kitanI dhana-rAzi, kitanA kASTha tathA dhAnya Adi haiM? nagara sukhI hai athavA duHkhI?" vaha bhASA samita sAdhu isa prakAra bolA- 'maiM isa bAre meM kucha nahIM jAnatA kyoMki maiM svAdhyAya aura dhyAna-yoga meM lIna rahatA huuN|" punaH muni se usane pUchA"ghUmate hue tumane kucha nahIM dekhA yA kucha nahIM sunA, yaha kaise saMbhava hai?" isa prazna kA uttara dete hue muni ne kahA- "muni bahuta bAteM kAnoM se sunatA hai, aneka dRzya AMkhoM se dekhatA hai lekina dekhA huA yA sunA huA saba kucha kaha nahIM sktaa|" 824. jo sAdhu prayojana hone para niravadya bhASA kA prayoga karatA hai, binA kAraNa nahIM bolatA, vikathA aura visrotasikA-lakSya se pratikUla vArtA se rahita hotA hai, vaha sAdhu bhASA samiti se yukta hotA hai| 825. jo muni bAyAlIsa eSaNA se sambandhita AhAra ke doSoM kA zodhana karatA hai, vaha eSaNAsamita kahalAtA hai, yahAM vasudeva kA dRSTAnta hai| 826-27. eSaNA samiti meM vasudeva kA udAharaNa hai| vasudeva kisI janma meM magadha ke naMdigrAma meM gautama nAmaka upadeSTA brAhmaNa thaa| usakI bhAryA kA nAma vAruNi thaa| ekadA usake garbha utpanna huaa| jaba brAhmaNI kA garbha chaha mAsa kA thA, taba brAhmaNa mara gyaa| 828-30. mAmA ne bAlaka kA pAlana-poSaNa kiyaa| bAlaka mAmA ke yahAM kAma karatA thaa| logoM ne use kahA-'tumhArA yahAM kucha nahIM hai|' mAmA ne use kahA-'tuma logoM kI bAtoM ko mata suno| merI tIna putriyAM haiM, unameM jo jyeSThA hai, usake sAtha maiM tumhArA vivAha kara duuNgaa|' mAmA kI bAta sunakara vaha vahAM kArya karane lgaa| vivAha kA avasara prApta huaa| usakI bar3I putrI ne vivAha ke lie anicchA prakaTa kara dii| mAmA ne kahA-'dUsarI lar3akI ke sAtha vivAha kara duuNgaa|' dUsarI putrI ne bhI vaise hI anicchA vyakta kara dii| tIsarI putrI ne bhI vivAha se iMkAra kara diyaa| 831-34. naMdiSeNa ne virakta hokara naMdivardhana AcArya ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kara lI aura bele-bele kI 1.kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 24 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 25 / 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.2, kathA saM. 26 /

Page #547
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-9 353 tapasyA aMgIkAra karake yaha abhigraha kiyA ki maiM bAla aura glAna Adi kI sevA kruuNgaa| usane tIvra zraddhA se sevA kii| usakA yaza prakhyAta ho gyaa| svayaM iMdra ne usake guNoM kA utkIrtana kiyaa| eka deva ne isa bAta para zraddhA nahIM kii| usane do zramaNa rUpoM kI vikurvaNA kii| unameM eka zramaNa atisAra se grasita hone para aTavI meM sthita ho gayA aura dUsarA zramaNa muniyoM ke samakSa jAkara bolA-'eka glAna sAdhu aTavI meM par3A hai, jo sAdhu vaiyAvRttya karanA cAhatA hai, vaha zIghra taiyAra ho jaae|' yaha bAta naMdiSeNa ne sunii| 835-37. bele kI tapasyA ke pAraNe hetu lAe hue AhAra ko grahaNa karane kI icchA hone para bhI muni kI bAta sunakara vaha sahasA uThA aura bolA-'vahAM kyA kArya hai aura kyA apekSA hai?' AgaMtuka muni ne kahA-"vahAM pAnaka nahIM hai, usakI apekSA hai|" muni naMdiSeNa upAzraya se pAnaka ke lie niklaa| deva ne vahAM pAnaka ko aneSaNIya kara diyaa| pahalI bAra aura dUsarI bAra pAnaka nahIM milaa| tIsarI bAra use pAnaka kI prApti huii| anukampAvaza naMdiSeNa turanta glAna muni ke pAsa gyaa| 838,839. glAna ne ruSTa hokara khara, paruSa aura niSThura zabdoM meM Akroza prakaTa kiyA-'he maMdabhAgya!' tuma apane nAma mAtra se saMtuSTa ho ki sAdhuoM ke upakArI ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho| maiM tumase sevA lene ke uddezya se AyA hUM lekina merI isa avasthA meM bhI tumhArA AhAra ke prati itanA lobha hai?" 840, 841. glAna sAdhu ke una kaThora vacanoM ko amRta kI bhAMti mAnatA huA vaha zIghratA se muni ke caraNoM meM girakara kSamA mAMgane lgaa| usane mala se lipta muni ke zarIra ko dhoyA aura kahA-'munivara! uTho, hama Age cleN| cikitsA kI aisI vyavasthA kareMge, jisase Apa zIghra svastha ho jaaeN|' glAna sAdhu bolA-'maiM calane meM samartha nahIM huuN|' 842, 843. (naMdiSeNa bolA)-tuma merI pITha para car3ha jaao| vaha glAna sAdhu usakI pITha para car3ha gyaa| jaba calane lagA to glAna sAdhu ne usakI pITha para atyanta durgandha yukta apavitra mala kA visarjana kara diyA aura kaThora zabdoM meM bolA-'he durmuNDita! zIghra calane se tumane mere zarIra meM darda paidA kara diyaa| isa prakAra vaha paga-paga para usake Upara gussA karane lgaa|' 844-46. naMdiSeNa muni ne na kaThora vacanoM para dhyAna diyA aura na hI asahya durgandha pr| usa durgandha ko caMdana kI bhAMti mAnate hue usane mithyA duSkRta kiyaa| naMdiSeNa mana meM cintana karane lagA ki maiM kyA karUM? jisase isa glAna sAdhu ko mAnasika samAdhi utpanna ho| aneka prakAra se prayatna karane para bhI vaha naMdiSeNa ko kSubdha karane meM samartha nahIM ho skaa| taba glAna muni mUla svarUpa meM AyA aura usakI stuti-prazaMsA karake calA gyaa| dUsare muni ne bhI guru se AlocanA karake unake samakSa naMdiSeNa muni kI dhanyatA kA anumodana kiyaa| 847. jisa prakAra muni naMdiSeNa viparIta paristhiti Ane para bhI eSaNA samiti se vicalita nahIM huA, vaise hI sAdhu ko eSaNA samiti meM nitya yatanA rakhanI cAhie, yaha eSaNA samiti kahI gaI hai|

Page #548
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 354 jItakalpa sabhASya 848. jo sAdhu pahale AMkhoM se nirIkSaNa aura pramArjana karake upakaraNoM ko rakhatA hai athavA grahaNa karatA hai, vaha AdAnabhaMDanikSepaNA samiti se samita hotA hai| 849-52. yahAM bhI pUrvavat caturbhaMgI karanI caahie| (dra. 810-12 gAthA kA anuvAda) isameM aMtima bhaMga supratilekhita supramArjita grAhya hai, isameM jo upayukta hotA hai, vaha AdAnabhaMDanikSepaNA samiti se samita kahalAtA hai| cauthI samiti kA guru udAharaNa batAte haiN| kucha sAdhu grAma meM ge| eka sAdhu ne binA pratilekhanA kie pAtra Adi ko eka sthAna para rakha diyaa| unameM se eka sAdhu pratilekhanA karake pAtra Adi rakhane lagA to vaha sAdhu bolA-'ina prekSita pAtra Adi upakaraNoM kI punaH prekSA kyoM kara rahe ho? kyA yahAM sarpa hai? yaha bAta sunakara sannihita devatA ne sarpa kI vikurvaNA kara dii| 853. upakaraNoM ko kholane para vahAM sAMpa dikhAI diyaa| sAdhu ke kathana para usane mithyAkAra kA uccAraNa kiyaa| samita aura asamita-ye donoM utkRSTa aura jaghanya do prakAra ke hote haiN| 854. mala, mUtra, zleSma Adi tathA ahitakara azana-pAna Adi ko acchI taraha se dekhe gae pradeza meM pariSThApita karane vAlA pAMcavIM utsarga samiti se samita hotA hai| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 27 / / 2. pariSThApana karane kA pradeza sthaNDila kahalAtA hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM cAra prakAra kI sthaNDila-bhUmiyoM kA ullekha milatA hai* anApAta-asaMloka-jahAM logoM kA AvAgamana na ho, ve dUra se bhI dikhAI na deN| , * anApAta-saMloka-jahAM logoM kA AvAgamana na ho, kintu ve dUra se dIkhate hoN| ApAta-asaMloka-jahAM logoM kA AvAgamana bhI ho, kintu ve dUra se na dIkhate hoN| * ApAta-saMloka-jahAM logoM kA AvAgamana bhI ho aura ve dUra se dIkhate bhI hoN| jo sthaNDila anApAta-asaMloka, para ke lie anupaghAtakArI, sama, azuSira (pola yA darAra rahita), kucha samaya pahale hI nirjIva banA huA, kama se kama eka hAtha vistRta,nIce se cAra aMgula nirjIva parata vAlA, gAMva Adi se dUra, bilarahita, trasa prANI tathA bIjoM se rahita ho-usameM muni uccAra Adi kA utsarga kre|' 1. u 24/16-18 / / 3. utsarga samiti ko pariSThApanikA samiti bhI kahA jAtA hai| oghaniyukti meM pariSThApana karane ke bAda kI vidhi kA vyavasthita varNana milatA hai| muni kAyikI Adi kA pariSThApana karake IryApathikI pratikramaNa kre| yadi vaha AnaprANalabdhi se sampanna ho to caturdaza pUrvo kA smaraNa kre| yadi aisA karane meM samartha na ho to kama se kama tIna gAthAoM kI anuprekSA avazya kre| bRhatkalpabhASya meM pariSThApana ke samaya muni ko kina bAtoM kA dhyAna rakhanA cAhie, isakA suMdara vivecana milatA hai| dizA-mala-mUtra utsarga ke samaya muni pUrva aura uttara dizA meM pITha karake nahIM baiThe kyoMki ye pUjya dizAeM haiM tathA rAtri meM bhikSAcaroM ke AvAgamana ke kAraNa dakSiNa kI ora pITha na kre| vAyu kA vega jisa ora ho, usa ora pITha karake baiThane meM azabha gaMdha ke paramANa nAsikA meM praviSTa ho jAte haiN| sUrya aura grAma kI ora pITha karane se bhI loka meM avajJA hotI hai| yadi muni ke udara meM kRmi hoM to vaha vRkSa kI chAyA meM malotsarga kre| muni ko bhUmi kA tIna bAra pramANa: karanA caahie| 1.oni 208:Agamma paDikkato, aNupehe jAva coddasa vi puve|prihaannijaatigaahaa, niddapamAo jaDho evN| 2. bRbhA 456-58 /

Page #549
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-9 355 855. yahAM bhI usI prakAra caturbhagI ke aMtima bhaMga' meM samita hotA hai| yahAM dharmaruci anagAra kA udAharaNa hai', jo pariSThApana samiti meM jAgarUka thaa| 856. usane mala, mUtra ke utsarga meM jAgarUka rahane kA abhigraha grahaNa kiyA, iMdra ne usakI prazaMsA kii| eka deva ko isa bAta para zraddhA nahIM huI, vaha vahAM AyA aura usane bahuta sArI cIMTiyoM kI vikurvaNA kara 857-60. prasravaNa kI bAdhA se pIr3ita hone para dUsarA sAdhu bolA-'tuma pariSThApita kara do|' vaha prasravaNa ko pariSThApita karane ke lie jahAM-jahAM gayA, vahAM cIMTiyAM calatI huI dikhAI diiN| jaba sAdhu klAnta ho gayA to vaha usa prasravaNa ko pIne lgaa| devatA ne use rokate hue kahA-'tuma ise mata piio|' devatA use vaMdanA karake calA gyaa| samitiyoM meM isa prakAra yatanAzIla honA caahie| yaha saba prasaMgAnusAra kaha diyA, aba maiM AzAtanA ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 861. guru AcArya hote haiN| jJAna Adi AcAra haiN| ve AcAra kI prarUpaNA karate haiN| unakI yaha AzAtanA 862, 863. AzAtanA pada kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai| isameM do pada haiM-Aya aura shaatnaa| Aya, lAbha aura Agama ekArthaka haiN| jJAna Adi ke lAbha kI zAtanA-vinAza AzAtanA' kahalAtI hai| zAtana, dhvaMsa aura vinAza-ye tInoM zabda ekArthaka haiN| 864. Aya-AtmA kI zAtanA meM yakAra lopa hone para AzAtanA zabda niSpanna hotA hai| AcArya kI ye AzAtanAeM hotI haiM865. yaha AcArya choTA, akulIna, durmedhA vAlA, dramaka-raMka, maMdabuddhi tathA alpalAbha kI labdhi vAlA 1. dekheM gA.810 kA anuvaad| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 28 / 3. 'AsAyaNA' zabda ke do saMskRta rUpa banate haiM-AzAtanA aura aasaadnaa| prathama kA artha hai-mithyApratipatti aura dUsare kA artha hai-laabh| mithyApratipatti arthAt samyak rUpa se svIkAra na krnaa| sadbhUta artha ko ayathArtha rUpa se svIkAra karanA AzAtanA hai| nizItha cUrNi ke anusAra jJAna, vinaya Adi ke lAbha kA vinAza karane vAlI pravRtti AzAtanA kahalAtI hai| dUsare lAbha ke artha meM AsAdanA' kA vistAra dazAzrutaskandha kI niyukti aura cUrNi meM milatA hai| niyuktikAra ke anusAra darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa aura vinaya-ye gurumUlaka hote haiN| jo guru kI AzAtanA karatA hai, vaha ina guNoM kI AzAtanA karatA hai aura ina guNoM meM viSaNNa rahatA hai| 1.dabhumi 19; micchApaDivattIe, je bhAvA jattha hoMti sbbhuutaa| tesiM tu vitahapaDivajjaNAe AsAyaNA tmhaa|| 2. nibhA 2644 cU pR.8| 3.dani 24 ; so gurumAsAyaMto,daMsaNa-NANa-caraNesu symev|siiyti kato ArAhaNA,se to tANi vjjejjaa|

Page #550
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 356 jItakalpa sabhASya hai, isa prakAra kahakara ziSya AcArya kA parAbhava karatA hai| 866. athavA ziSya aisA kahe ki AcArya dUsaroM ko dazavidha vaiyAvRttya kA upadeza dete haiM lekina svayaM vaiyAvRttya nahIM krte| 867. athavA AzAtanA' tIna prakAra kI hotI hai-mAnasika AzAtanA, vAcika AzAtanA aura kAyika aashaatnaa| AcArya ke prati mana se pradveSa rakhanA mAnasika AzAtanA hai| AcArya ke bIca meM bolanA vAcika AzAtanA hai| 868. guru ke zarIra se saMghaTana karanA, mArga meM barAbara calanA yA guru se Age calanA-yaha kAyika AzAtanA hai athavA guru ke pUchane para mauna rahanA Adi bhI AzAtanA hai| 869-71. guru ke ye pAMca vacana haiM -1. kahanA 2 . bulAnA 3. kArya meM niyukta karanA 4. pUchanA evaM 5. AjJA denaa| guru ke ina vacanoM ke prati ziSya ke chaha prativacana (pratikriyA) hote haiM-1. cupa rahanA 2. huMkArA denA 3. kyA hai, aisA kahanA, 4. kyoM bakavAsa kara rahe ho, aisA kahanA 5. tuma zAMti se kyoM nahIM rahane dete, yaha kahanA? 6. kisa kAraNa cillA rahe ho, aisA kahanA? AlApa pada ke tUSNIka Adi chaha prativacana haiN| isI prakAra vyAhRta Adi pratyeka pada ke tUSNIka Adi chaha-chaha bheda haiN| .. 872-74. guru kI AzAtanA ke bAre meM kathana kara diyA, aba maiM guru ke prati vinaya kA bhaMga kaise hotA 1. jItakalpabhASya meM AzAtanA ke tIna bheda kie haiM lekina samavAyAMga tathA dazAzrataskandha Adi graMthoM meM tetIsa ___ AzAtanAoM kA varNana prApta hai| unako yadi sAdhu prayojana vaza karatA hai to vaha na bhArIkarmA hotA hai aura na AzAtanA kA bhAgI hotA hai| jaise guru ke Age calanA AzAtanA hai lekina yadi guru mArga se anajAna haiM, prajJAcakSu haiM to unake Age calanA AzAtanA nahIM hai| isI prakAra viSama sthAna meM girane kA bhaya ho yA rAtri kA samaya ho to sAtha-sAtha calanA AzAtanA nahIM hai| 1.dazruni 23 ; jAI bhaNiyAI sutte, tAI jo kuNai kaarnnjjaae| so nahubhAriyakammo, gaNetI guruM guruvaanne| 2. 'Alatte' Adi pAMcoM sthAnoM meM kaThora vacanoM kI utpatti hotI hai, aisA nizIthabhASya aura bRhatkalpabhASya meM ullekha milatA hai| bRhatkalpabhASya meM isa prasaMga meM caNDarudra kA kathAnaka ullikhita hai tathA cupa rahanA, huMkArA denA Adi kaThora vacana ke prakAra ke rUpa meM ullikhita haiN| 1.nibhA 863; Alatte vAhitte, vAvArita pucchite NisaTe y| pharusavayaNammi ee, paMceva gamA munneyvyaa|| 2. bRbhA 6102 / 3. bRbhA 6103, 6104 / 4. bRbhA 6105, nibhA866 3. nizItha bhASya ke anusAra AcArya dvArA AlApa Adi kie jAne para yadi ziSya tUSNIka-cupa rahanA Adi pratikriyA karatA hai to kramazaH laghumAsa Adi prAyazcitta prApta hote haiN|' 1.nibhA 867; mAso lahuo guruo, cauro lahugA ya hoMti gurugA yA chammAsA lahugurugA, chedo mUla taha dugNc||

Page #551
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-9 357 hai, yaha khuuNgaa| guru kA vinaya' aneka prakAra se hotA hai-1. guru ke Ane para abhyutthAna 2. abhigrahaNaunake hAtha se sAmAna lenA 3. Asana denA 4. satkAra karanA 5. sammAna karanA 6. kRtikarma karanA 7. aMjali-pragraha-hAtha jor3anA 8. anugati-anugamana karanA 9. guru ke baiThane para unakI upAsanA karanA, 10. jAte hue guru ko pahuMcAne jaanaa| Asana Adi dene se satkAra tathA yogya upadhi dene se sammAna hotA hai| 875. jahAM AcArya baiThe yA sthita raheM, vahAM kalpa aura saMstAraka karanA aura unake Agamana kA kAla jAnakara kAla-pratilekhana karake sthita rhnaa| 876. kRtikarma kA artha hai-vNdnaa| donoM hAtha Upara karake lalATa para lagAnA aMjalipragraha hai| zeSa anugati aura sthita-paryupAsanA-Adi pada kaMThya-svataH jJAtavya haiN| 877. jo ziSya AcArya ke prati isa prakAra ke vinaya kA AcaraNa nahIM karatA, usake vinaya kA bhaMga hotA hai| athavA jJAna vinaya Adi sAta prakAra kA vinaya hotA hai| 878. vinaya sAta prakAra kA hotA hai-1. jJAna 2. darzana 3. cAritra 4. mana 5. vacana 6. kAyA 7. aupcaarik| inakA AcaraNa na karanA vinayabhaMga hai| 879. vinayabhaMga kA maiMne saMkSepa meM varNana kara diyaa| aba maiM icchAkAra Adi sAmAcArI na karanA-isa saMdarbha meM khuuNgaa| 1.jo ATha prakAra ke karma kA apanayana karatA hai, vaha vinaya hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke anusAra abhyutthAna, hAtha jor3anA, Asana denA, guru kI bhakti aura zuzrUSA karanA vinaya hai| dazavaikAlika niyukti meM inako kAyika vinaya ke antargata samAviSTa kiyA hai| vahAM kAyika vinaya ATha prakAra kA nirdiSTa hai-1. abhyutthAna 2. aMjalIkaraNa 3. AsanadAna 4. abhigraha 5. kRtikarma 6. zuzrUSA 7. anugamana 8. saMsAdhana-pahuMcAne jaanaa| guru ke prati * vinaya ke vistAra hetu dekheM-uttarAdhyayana kA prathama adhyayana, dazavaikAlika kA nauvAM adhyayana tathA dazavaikAlika niyukti kI gAthAeM 286-301 / 1.Avani 809;jamhA viNayati kamma, aTThavidhaM caaurNtmokkhaae| tamhA uvayaMti viU, viNao tti viliinnsNsaaraa|| 2.u 30/32 abbhuTANaM aMjalikaraNaM tahevAsaNadAyaNaM gurubhattibhAvasussUsaNa, viNao esa viyaahio|| 3. dazani 298;abbhuTANaM aMjali,AsaNadANaM abhiggaha-kitI y|sussuusnn aNugacchaNa, saMsAdhaNa-kAya atttthviho| * 2. dazavaikAlika kI hAribhadrIya TIkA meM saMsAhaNa kA-saMsAdhanaM vrajato'nuvrajanaM artha kiyA hai arthAt jAne ke lie udyata guru ko pahuMcAne jaanaa| yahAM para bhASyakAra ne 'paDisaMsAhaNa' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, jo isI artha kA dyotaka hai| 1. dazahATI pa. 241 / 3. Agamokta vidhi se svAdhyAya Adi ke kAla kA grahaNa, nirdhAraNa tathA prajJApana krnaa| prAcIna kAla meM dika aura nakSatra-avalokana ke dvArA kAla kA jJAna kiyA jAtA thaa| kAla-pratilekhanA ke lie vizeSa rUpa se muni niyukta rahate the| kAla-pratilekhanA kie binA svAdhyAya karane vAlA caturlaghu prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| * 1. vyabhA 3153-55 /

Page #552
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 358 jItakalpa sabhASya 880, 881. sAmAcArI' dazavidha haiM-1. icchAkAra 2. mithyAkAra 3. tathAkAra 4. AvazyakI 1. zAntyAcArya ke anusAra sAdhuoM ke karttavya ko sAmAcArI kahA jAtA hai| AcArya mahAprajJa ke anusAra sAmAcArI kA artha hai -muni kA pArasparika AcAra-vyavahAra / mUlAcAra meM sAmAcArI ke lie 'samAcAra' zabda kA prayoga huA hai| icchAkAra, micchAkAra Adi ogha sAmAcArI ke daza bheda haiN| bhagavatI (25/555) aura ThANaM (10/102) meM sAmAcArI kA yahI krama hai lekina uttarAdhyayana meM kramabheda hai (u 26/2-4) / vahAM nimaMtraNA ke sthAna para abhyutthAna hai| yahAM zabdabheda kA aMtara hai, tAtparya eka hI hai| zAntyAcArya ne abhyutthAna kA artha kiyA hai-saba kAryoM ko karane meM udyata rhnaa| sAmAcArI ke vistAra hetu dekheM uttarAdhyayana ke chabbIsaveM adhyayana kA Amukha pR. 409, 410 / 1. uzAMTI pa.533; yatijaneti krttvytaaruupaa.......saamaacaarii| 2. mUlA 123 / 3. uzAMTI pa.534; tatheti pratipadya ca sarvakRtyeSUdyamavatA bhAvyamiti tadanu tdruupmbhyutthaanm| . .. 2. jahAM aucitya ho, vahAM svayaM yA anya ke kArya meM pravRtta honA icchAkAra sAmAcArI hai| isake do rUpa haiM 1. AtmasAraNa-icchA ho to maiM ApakA yaha kArya kruuN| 2. anyasAraNa -ApakI icchA ho to Apa mujhe sUtra kI vAcanA deM, pAtra ke lepa lagA deM aadi| niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki prayojanavaza yadi dUsaroM se kArya karavAnA ho to ratnAdhika sAdhuoM ko chor3akara zeSa sAdhuoM ke samakSa icchAkAra zabda kA prayoga karanA cAhie arthAt ApakI icchA ho to Apa yaha kArya kareM kintu jabaradastI kArya nahIM karavAnA caahie| Avazyaka niyukti kI hAribhadrIya TIkA ke anusAra ApavAdika mArga meM AjJA aura balAbhiyoga kA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| 1. Avani 436/12-15 / 2.AvahATI 1 pR. 174 ; apavAdastvAjJAbalAbhiyogAvapi durvinIte pryoktvyau| 3. saMyama yogoM meM anyathA AcaraNa hone para, usakI jAnakArI hone para 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' kA prayoga karanA mithyAkAra sAmAcArI hai| jisa kArya kA mithyAduSkRta kiyA hai, usa AcaraNa ko punaH nahIM doharAnA hI vAstavika mithyAkAra sAmAcArI hai| 1. Avani 436/17, 18 / 2. Avani 436/19 / 4. guru ke vacana sunakara tathAkAra arthAt 'yaha aisA hI hai' kA prayoga karanA tathAkAra sAmAcArI hai| tathAkAra kA prayoga kisake prati karanA cAhie, isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM-jo kalpa-akalpa (vidhi-niSedha) kA jJAtA hai, mahAvratoM meM sthita hai, saMyama aura tapa se sampanna hai, usake prati tathAkAra (tahat) kA prayoga karanA cAhie athavA guru jaba sUtra kI vAcanA deM, sAmAcArI kA upadeza deM, sUtra kA artha batAeM yA anya koI bAta kaheM to ziSya tathAkAra-ApakA kathana satya hai, aisA prayoga kre| 1. Avani 436/23, 24 / 5. Avazyaka kArya hetu sthAna se bAhara jAte samaya 'maiM Avazyaka kArya hetu sthAna se bAhara jA rahA hUM' ataH 'AvassahI' uccAraNa ke dvArA svayaM ke jAne kI sUcanA denA AvazyakI sAmAcArI hai| 1. uzAMTI pa.534 ; gamane tathAvidhAlambanato bahini:saraNe AvazyakeSu azeSAvazyakakarttavyavyApAreSu satsu bhvaa''vshykii|

Page #553
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-9 359 5. naiSedhikI' 6. ApRcchA' 7. pratipRcchA' 8. chaMdanA 9. nimaMtraNA' 10. upsNpdaa| aba maiM laghusvaka mRSAvAda Adi ke bAre meM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 882, 883. 1. pracalA-nIMda 2. ulla-Ardra 3. maruka-brAhmaNa 4. pratyAkhyAna 5. gamana 6. paryAya 7. samuddeza 8. saMkhaDi-jImanavAra 9. kSullaka 10. pArihArika 11. ghoTakamukhI 12. avazyagamana 1. kArya se nivRtta hokara sthAna meM praveza karate samaya 'naiSedhikI' zabda kA uccAraNa krnaa| Avazyaka cUrNi ke anusAra pratiSiddha ke Asevana kA nivartana karane vAlI kriyA naiSedhikI sAmAcArI hai| 1. u 26/5 ; ThANe kujjA nisiihiyN| 2. Ava 2 pR.46 paDisiddhanisevaNaniyattassa kiriyA nisiihiyaa| 2.kArya karane se pUrva guru se anumati lenA ApacchanA sAmAcArI hai| zAntyAcArya ke anusAra zvAsocchavAsa ko chor3akara sva aura para se sambandhita pratyeka kArya guru se pUchakara karanA ApRcchanA sAmAcArI hai| 1.(ka) uzAMTI pa535; ucchvAsaniHzvAsau vihAya sarvakAryeSvapi svaparasambandhiSu guravaH prssttvyaaH.....| (kha) vibhA 3464; ussAsAI pamottuM tadaNApucchAI pddisiddh| 3. eka kArya sampanna hone para dUsarA kArya karate samaya guru se pUchanA pratipracchanA hai| Avazyaka niyukti ke anusAra pUrva niSiddha kArya karane ke lie guru kI punaH AjJA lenA pratipRcchA hai| zAntyAcArya ke anusAra guru ke dvArA kisI kArya meM niyukta karane para bhI pravRtti kAla meM punaH AjJA lenI cAhie kyoMki saMbhava hai guru ko usa samaya koI dUsarA kArya karAne kI apekSA ho athavA pUrva nirdiSTa kArya kisI anya sAdhu ke dvArA sampAdita ho cukA ho| 1. Avani 436/31 puSvanisiddheNa hoti pddipucchaa| 2. uzAMTI pa.534 ; guruniyukto'pi hi punaH pravRttikAle pratipRcchatyeva guruM, sa hi kAryAntaramapyAdizet siddhaM vA tadanyataH syaaditi| 4. bhikSA meM prApta azana Adi dravyoM se guru Adi ko nimaMtrita karanA chaMdanA sAmAcArI hai, ise nimaMtraNA bhI kahA jAtA hai| * 5. azana Adi se agRhIta dUsare muniyoM ko AhAra Adi lAne kI bhAvanA nimaMtraNA sAmAcArI hai| 1. Avani 436/31; nimaMtaNA hoyghiennN| 6.jJAna Adi kI upalabdhi hetu sImita kAla ke lie anya gaNa ke AcArya kA ziSyatva svIkAra karanA upasampadA sAmAcArI hai| 7. laghusvaka mRSAvAda nizItha bhASya meM vistAra se vyAkhyAyita hai| vahAM isake cAra bheda kie gae haiM-1. dravya 2. kSetra 3. kAla aura 4. bhAva / vastra-pAtra Adi ke bAre meM mRSA bolanA dravya viSayaka laghusvaka mRSAvAda hai, jaisekisI sAdhu kA vastra nahIM hai phira bhI kahanA yaha vastra merA hai athavA gAya ko ghor3A kahanA tathA dravyabhUta arthAt bhAvakriyA se rahita anupayukta avasthA meM bolanA, yaha saba dravya saMbaMdhI laghusvaka mRSA hai| saMstAraka, vasati Adi ke bAre meM mRSA bolanA kSetraviSayaka mRSAvacana hai| atIta yA anAgata ke viSaya meM mRSA bolanA kAla viSayaka mRSA hai| bhASyakAra ne pracalA, Ardra Adi 15 padoM ko bhAva laghusvaka mRSAvAda ke antargata rakhA hai|' bhASyakAra ne nimna kAraNoM se laghusvaka mRSAvacana ko vihita mAnA hai-1. lokApavAda 2. saMyamarakSA 3. mleccha 4. stena 5. kSetra 6. pratyanIka 7. zaikSa 8. vaad-vivaad| . 1.vistAra hetu dekheM nibhA 875-84 / 2.inakI vyAkhyA hetu dekheM nibhA 885 cU p.81|

Page #554
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 360 jItakalpa sabhASya 13. dizA 14. ekakula 15. ekadravya-ina kAraNoM se muni laghusvaka mRSA' bolatA hai| (ina saba dvAroM kI vyAkhyA Age kI gAthAoM meM hai|) 884. eka sAdhu ne dUsare sAdhu se kahA-'kyA tuma dina meM nIMda lete ho?' usane uttara diyA-'maiM nIMda nahIM le rahA huuN|' isa prakAra prathama bAra apalApa karane para laghumAsa, dUsarI bAra apalApa karane para gurumAsa, tIsarI bAra kisI dUsare sAdhu ko dikhAyA phira bhI apalApa karane para caturlaghu tathA aneka sAdhuoM ke kahane para bhI svIkAra na karane para caturguru prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 885. isa prakAra bAra-bAra apalApa karane para svapada-pArAJcita taka prAyazcitta bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| prastuta prasaMga meM jisa mRSAvAda meM jahAM-jahAM laghumAsa yA gurumAsa hai, vahAM sUkSma mRSAvAda hai aura jahAM caturlaghuka Adi prAyazcitta vAle sthAna haiM, vahAM bAdara mRSAvAda hai| 886. varSA meM sAdhu ko jAte dekha kisI anya sAdhu ne pUchA-'tuma varSA meM kyoM jA rahe ho?' vaha bolAmaiM vAsaMtare varSA meM nahIM jA rahA huuN| punaH jAne para pUchA to vaha bolA-'ye to varSA kI bUMde haiN|' sAdhu ne upAzraya meM Akara kahA-'sAdhuoM! vahAM jAo, brAhmaNa bhojana kara rahe haiN|' sAdhu ne pUchA-'brAhmaNa kahAM bhojana kara rahe haiM?' sAdhu bolA-'sabhI apane-apane gharoM meM bhojana kara rahe haiN|' 887. sAdhu ke dvArA AhAra kA kahane para muni bolA-'mujhe pratyAkhyAna hai|' tatkSaNa khAte hue use dekhakara pUchA ki pratyAkhyAna meM abhI tumane kaise khAyA? uttara dete hue muni bolA-'kyA maiMne prANAtipAta Adi pAMca prakAra kI avirati kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai?' 888. sAdhu ne pUchA-'kyA tuma jA rahe ho?' usane khaa-'nhiiN|' tatkSaNa calane para sAdhuoM ne pUchA'niSedha karane para bhI tuma abhI kaise cale?' usane uttara diyA-'tuma siddhAnta ko nahIM jAnate ho| calane vAlA hI calatA hai, usa samaya maiM gamyamAna nahIM thaa|" 889. do sAdhu khar3e the| tIsare sAdhu ne pUchA-'ApakA saMyama-paryAya kitanA hai?' eka ne chalapUrvaka uttara diyA-'isakA aura merA daza varSa kA saMyama-paryAya hai|' AgaMtuka muni ne kahA-'merA saMyama-paryAya nau varSa kA hai| vaha una sAdhuoM ko vaMdanA karane lgaa| taba usane kahA-'merA saMyama-paryAya pAMca varSa kA tathA 1. nizItha bhASya meM bhAva mRSAvAda ke do bheda kie haiM -sUkSma aura baadr| usameM bhI sUkSma lokottara mRSAvAda ke pracalA Adi 15 sthAna batAe haiN| 2. pAMcavI bAra apalApa karane para SaDlaghu, chaThI bAra SaDguru, sAtavIM bAra cheda, AThavIM bAra mUla, nauvIM bAra anavasthApya aura dasavIM bAra pArAJcita prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai|' 1.bRbhATI pR.1604| 3. vAsa dhAtu zabda karane meM hai| varSA meM zabda hotA hai to jAne kA niSedha hai', isa prakAra chala se uttara dene para prathama, dvitIya bAra Adi meM pracalA dvAra kI bhAMti prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 4. bhagavatI ke prathama zataka meM 'calamANa calita' Adi kA vistRta varNana hai| AcArya mahAprajJa ne bhagavatI bhASya meM isakI vistAra se vyAkhyA kI hai| 1. bhabhA-1 pR. 21-23 /

Page #555
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-9 361 isakA bhI pAMca varSa kA-donoM milakara dasa varSa hote haiN| 890. sAdhu ne kahA-'Aja samuddeza hai, aise hI kyoM baiThe ho?' itanA sunate hI sAdhu gocarI ke lie taiyAra hue aura pUchA-'kahAM hai samuddeza?' usane kahA-'gagana meM dekho, Aja rAhu ke dvArA sUrya kA samuddezabhakSaNa ho rahA hai|' sAdhu ne kahA-'yahAM pracura saMkhar3iyAM-jImanavAra haiN|' muni gocarI ke lie udyata hue| unhoMne pUchA-'kahAM haiM saMkhar3iyAM?' usane kahA-'ghara-ghara meM saMkhar3I hai kyoMki ghara-ghara meM Ayu kA khaMDana ho rahA hai|' 891. eka sAdhu ne upAzraya ke pAsa mRta kutiyA ko dekhakara kSullaka muni se kahA-'tumhArI jananI mara gii|' kSullaka rone lgaa| taba sAdhu bolA-'tuma kyoM rote ho, tumhArI mAM to jIvita hai|' (muni bolA-'taba tumane aisA kaise kahA ki merI mAM mara gaI?') sAdhu bolA maiMne ThIka hI kahA-'yaha jo kutiyA marI hai, vaha kabhI tumhArI mAtA rahI hogii| atIta meM sabhI jIva mAtA rUpa meM raha cuke haiM ataH yaha kutiyA tumhArI mAM hai|' 892. avasanna sAdhu ko dekhakara muni bolA-'Aja maiMne pArihArika' sAdhuoM ko dekhaa|' isa prakAra chalapUrvaka kahane vAle ko laghumAsa prAyazcitta, kahAM dekhA yaha pUchane para yadi vaha kahatA hai ki udyAna meM dekhA to gurumAsa prAyazcitta, pArihArika sAdhuoM ko dekhane hetu muni cale, jaba taka ve unheM nahIM dekha lete, taba taka kahane vAle ko caturlaghu aura dekha lene para bhI apanI bAta para dRr3ha rahane vAle ko caturguru prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 893, 894. 'ye sAdhu avasanna haiM'-aisA socakara lauTakara Ane para bhI apanI bAta puSTa kare to SaDlaghu, sAdhu AcArya ke pAsa AlocanA karate haiM ki Aja sAdhu dvArA chale gae phira bhI vaisA hI kahane para SaDguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| muni pUchate haiM -'udyAnastha muni parihAra yogya hai phira bhI pArihArika kaise hue?' sAdhu kahatA hai ki ve parihAra karate haiM ataH apArihArika kaise hue? aisA kahane vAle ko cheda prAyazcitta / sAdhuoM ne usase pUchA-'ve kisakA parihAra karate haiM? ' vaha uttara detA hai ki ve sthANu, kaMTaka Adi kA parihAra karate haiM, isa prakAra kahane vAle ko mUla prAyazcitta, jaba vaha kahatA hai ki tuma saba eka ho, maiM akelA hUM to anavasthApya prAyazcitta tathA tuma saba pravacana se bAhara ho, aisA kahane vAle ko pArAMcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1. 'samuddeza' sAmayika zabda hai, jisakA sAmAnya artha hai bhojana athavA vivAha Adi ke upalakSya meM banAe gae khAdya padArtha, jisako saba sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM meM bAMTane kA saMkalpa ho| 2. yahAM sUkSma maSA isalie hai kyoMki ghara meM sAmAnya rUpa se banane vAle bhojana ko saMkhaDI nahIM kahA jAtA lekina sUkSma mRSAbhASI muni ne usakA anya artha karate hue kahA ki ghara meM pacana-pAcana Adi meM pRthvIkAya Adi jIvoM ke AyuSya kA khaMDana ho rahA hai| '3. chala ke kAraNa sAdhu ke kahane kA Azaya yaha thA jisase dUsare sAdhu yaha samajheM ki isane parihAravizuddhi cAritra kA pAlana karane vAle sAdhuoM ko dekhA hai|

Page #556
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 362 jItakalpa sabhASya 895, 896. bAhara se upAzraya meM Akara sAdhu bolA-'Aja maiMne ghor3e ke muMha vAlI eka strI ko dekhaa|' aisA kahane para laghumAsa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| sAdhuoM ne pUchA-'kahAM?' to usane kahA udyAna meM, aisA kahane vAle ko gurumAsa, dekhane ke lie sAdhuoM ke prasthita hone para caturlaghu, ghor3iyoM ko dekhane para bhI apanI bAta para dRr3ha rahane para caturguru, dekhakara lauTane para SaDguru, guru ke samakSa AlocanA karane para SaDlaghu, phira bhI kahanA ki ghoTakamukhI striyoM ko dekhA to cheda, sAdhuoM ne usase kahA-'unako tuma striyAM kaise kahate ho?' aisA kahane para vaha bolA-'to kyA ve manuSya haiM' aisA kahane para mUla, tuma saba eka ho gae ho, maiM akelA hUM, aisA kahane para anavasthApya, 'tuma saba pravacana se bAhara ho', aisA kahane para pArAMcita prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 897. sAdhuoM ne kahA-'tuma abhI jA rahe ho?' sAdhu ne kahA-'abhI nahIM jaauuNgaa|"ttkssnn calane para usase pUchA ki tuma abhI kaise jA rahe ho? yaha pUchane para vaha bolA-'mere kathana kA tAtparya thA abhI taka paraloka yA mokSa jAne kA samaya nahIM AyA hai|' 898. eka sAdhu ne dUsare sAdhu se pUchA-'tuma kisa dizA meM bhikSArtha jAoge?' usane kahA-'pUrva dizA meN|' vaha pazcima dizA meM calA gyaa| usane pUchA ki tuma pUrva dizA meM kyoM nahIM gae? sAdhu bolA'pazcima dizAvartI gAMva kI apekSA kyA yaha pUrva dizA nahIM hai?' 899. bhikSArtha prasthita muni ne dUsare muni se kahA-'tuma loga jAo, maiM eka hI kula meM jaauuNgaa|' aneka kuloM meM jAne para sAdhuoM ne usase pUchA-'tuma aneka kuloM meM kaise jA rahe ho?' sAdhu bolA'maiM eka zarIra se do kuloM meM eka sAtha kaise praveza kara sakatA hUM' ataH eka samaya meM eka hI kula meM jA rahA huuN| 900. bhikSA hetu calane ke lie kahane para dUsarA muni bolA-'tuma bhikSArtha jAo, mujhe eka hI dravya grahaNa karanA hai|' aneka dravya grahaNa karane para usase pUchA gayA ki tuma aneka dravya kyoM grahaNa kara rahe ho? usane uttara diyA-'chaha dravyoM meM grahaNa lakSaNa vAlA kevala pudgalAstikAya hai ataH maiM kevala eka hI dravya ko grahaNa kara rahA huuN|' 901. pacalA Adi padoM ko saMkSepa meM varNita kiyA hai, inameM laghumAsa yA gurumAsa prAyazcitta taka laghusvaka sUkSma mRSA jAnanA caahie| 902. tRNa, Dagalaka-patthara kA Tukar3A, kSAra-rAkha, mallaka, avagraha Adi ko binA AjJA lenA 1. bRhatkalpabhASya meM aMtima tIna prAyazcitta prakArAntara se varNita haiN| tuma saba eka sAtha mila gae ho, aisA kahane para mUla, maiM akelA raha gayA, kyA karUM aisA kahane vAle ko anavasthApya tathA tuma saba pravacana se bAhara ho, aisA kahane vAle ko aMtima pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1. bRbhA 6082 /

Page #557
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-z2I-10-12 363 laghusvaka adatta hai| athavA vRkSa Adi ke nIce binA AjJA rahanA bhI laghusvaka adatta' hai| 903. mukhavastra, pAtrakezarikA, pAtrasthApanA, gocchaka Adi upakaraNoM para sAdhu kI mUrchA hone para laghusvaka parigraha hotA hai| 904. athavA zayyAtara ke ghara baila, zvAna, kAka Adi ko Ane se rokanA, bAlaka ko goda meM lenA, rakSA yA mamatva Adi karanA laghusvaka parigraha hai| 905. ye dvitIya, tRtIya aura paMcama vrata se sambandhita laghusvaka jAnane caahie| navIM gAthA samApta ho gaI, aba maiM dasavIM gAthA khuuNgaa| 10. avidhipUrvaka khAMsI, jambhAI, chIMka, vAta-nisarga, asaMkliSTa karma tathA kaMdarpa, hAsya, vikathA, kaSAya aura viSaya meM Asakti karane para mithyAkAra pratikramaNa hotA hai| 906. muMha ke Age hAtha yA mukhavastra lagAe binA jambhAI yA chIMka Adi lenA avidhi hai| 907. 'khu' aisA zabda karanA chIMka hai| vAta-nisarga do prakAra kA hotA hai-UrdhvavAyu nisarga tathA adhovAyu nisrg| 908. DakAra Adi AnA Urdhva vAta-nisarga hai| nIce se vAyu nikalanA adhaH vAta-nisarga hai| DakAra lene meM jatanA ke lie mukhavastra yA hAtha ko muMha ke Age rakhanA caahie| 909. nIce kI ora putakarSaNa karanA adhovAta nisarga yatanA hai| isase anyathA karanA avidhi nisarga hai| 910. chedana-bhedana Adi karanA asaMkliSTa karma hai| vacana aura kAyA se kaMdarpa hotA hai| 911. haMsanA hAsya kahalAtA hai| strIkathA, bhaktakathA Adi cAra prakAra kI vikathAeM haiN| krodha Adi cAra kaSAya tathA zabda, rUpa Adi ko viSaya jAnanA caahie| * 1. nizItha cUrNi ke anusAra ghAsa, patthara kA Tukar3A, rAkha aura zarAba Adi adatta grahaNa karane para paNaga prAyazcitta, vRkSa Adi ke nIce binA anujJA vizrAma karane para laghumAsa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| bhASyakAra ke anusAra nimna kAraNoM se adatta grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai1. adhvAna-aTavI meM koI AjJA dene vAlA na ho to tRNa Adi liyA jA sakatA hai| 2. AgAr3ha roga-atyadhika roga kI sthiti meM zIghratA ke kAraNa dravya Adi binA AjJA lie jA sakate haiN| 3. durbhikSa meM adatta bhakta svayaM grahaNa kara sakatA hai| 4. aziva gRhIta ke lie adatta saMstAraka Adi le sakatA hai| 5.vikAla velA meM vasati upalabdha na hone para zvApada Adi ke upadrava kI sthiti meM gahasvAmI ke na hone para binA anujJA ruka jAe phira svAmI se anujJA lI jA sakatI hai| 1. nicU 2 pR. 82 / 2. vistAra hetu dekheM nibhA 890-94, cU. pR. 82, 83 / 2. cUrNikAra ke anusAra 'Adi' zabda se saMgharSaNa, IkSu Adi pIlanA, abhighAta, siMcana, zarIra para kSAra lagAnA Adi / ' ko bhI asaMkliSTa karma ke antargata grahaNa karanA caahie| 1.jIcU pR.9|

Page #558
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 364 jItakalpa sabhASya . 912. zabda Adi viSayoM meM sAdhu kI sahasA yA anAbhoga se jo Asakti hai, vaha viSayasaMga hai| avidhi viSayaka gAthA samApta ho gii| 11. hiMsA na hone para bhI yatanAyukta muni ke sahasA yA ajAnakArI meM sarvatra samiti-gupti Adi meM skhalanA hone para mithyAkAra pratikramaNa hotA hai| 913. skhalanA do prakAra kI hotI hai-sahasA tathA ajAnakArI meN| vaha kahAM do prakAra kI hotI hai, vaha . saba maiM khuuNgaa| 914. saba vratoM meM, gupti meM, samiti meM tathA jJAna Adi meM sarvatra yaha skhalanA hotI hai| 915. hiMsA nahIM hone para bhI yatanA yukta muni ke sahasA aura ajAnakArI meM skhalanA hone para (mithyAkAra pratikramaNa hotA hai|) 916. upayukta hokara karane para bhI jo aticAra ko nahIM jAnatA ki maiM yaha kara rahA hai athavA karake bhUla jAtA hai, vaha anAbhoga' hai| 917. pahale upayukta hokara bolane vAlA sahasA pratisevanA kara letA hai, vaha vahAM se nivRtta nahIM ho pAtA, yaha sahasAkaraNa hai| 918. sahasA aura anAbhoga kA saMkSepa meM varNana kara diyA, isakA vizuddhisthAna mithyAkAra pratikramaNa hai| 12. jAnate hue choTI-choTI bAtoM meM sneha, bhaya, zoka', bakuzatva Adi karane para tathA kaMdarpa, hAsya, vikathA Adi kA prayoga hone para pratikramaNArha prAyazcitta hotA hai| 919, 920. Abhoga kA artha jAnate hue tathA tanu kA artha thor3A jAnanA caahie| bAlaka, zayyAtara yA jJAti Adi ke prati yadi thor3A sneha Adi kiyA jAtA hai to usakA prAyazcitta mithyAkAra pratikramaNa hotA hai| 1. 'sarvatra' zabda se yahAM darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa, samiti, gupti, iMdriya Adi meM skhalanA ko grahaNa karanA caahie| 1.jIcUpR.9; savvattha vi tti savvapaesudaMsaNa-NANa-caritta-tava-samii-guttiMdiyAisu khliyss| 2. yadyapi anAbhoga meM prANAtipAta nahIM hotA, phira bhI anupayukta bhAva ke kAraNa yaha pratisevanA hai| 3. sacitta, acitta athavA mizra dravya ke saMyoga aura viyoga se utpanna hone vAlI mAnasika sthiti zoka hai|' 1.jIcUpR.9; sogo saccittAcittamIsadavvANa saMjogeNa viogeNa ya kao hojjaa| 4. cUrNikAra ke anusAra zarIra kI sevA meM rata rahanA tathA bAra-bAra hAtha-pAMva dhonA bakuzatva' hai| bakuza, zabala aura karbura-ye ekArthaka zabda haiN| jisakA cAritra aticAra ke paMka se citakabarA ho jAtA hai, vaha bakuza kahalAtA hai| 1.jIcUpR.9; bAusattaM sarIrasussUsAparAyaNattaM htthpaayaaidhovnnN| 2.jIcUvi pR. 43; bausaM sabalaM kabburamegaTuM tamiha jassa caarittN|aiyaarpNkbhaavaa, so bauso hoi naayvyo|| 5. cUrNi ke anusAra 'Adi' zabda se pArzvastha, avasanna aura saMsakta Adi gRhIta haiN|' 1.jIcU pR.9,10;AisaddeNa kusIla-pAsatthosannasaMsattA ghennyNti|

Page #559
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-12, 13 365 921-23. alpa sneha kA varNana kara diyA, aba maiM sAta prakAra ke bhaya ko kahUMgA-1. ihalokabhaya 2. paralokabhaya 3. AdAnabhaya 4. akasmAdbhaya 5. AjIvikAbhaya' 6. azloka-akIrti bhaya 7. tathA mrnnbhy| inakI saMkSipta vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai-apanI jAti se manuSya-manuSya se, deva-deva se tathA tiryaJca-tiryaJca se bhayabhIta hotA hai, ise ihalokabhaya jAnanA caahie| manuSya yadi visadRza-tiryaJca yA deva Adi se bhayabhIta hotA hai to vaha paralokabhaya hai| 924. cora Adi dvArA dhana lene para jo bhaya paidA hotA hai, vaha AdAna bhaya hai| usakI rakSA ke lie manuSya bAr3a yA prAkAra-parakoTe Adi kA nirmANa karavAtA hai| 925, 926. aTavI meM rAtri meM kucha dikhAI nahIM dene para bhI binA kAraNa jo bhaya paidA hotA hai, vaha akasmAt bhaya kahalAtA hai| duSkAla hai, atithi A gae haiM, aba maiM kaise jIvana-yApana karUMgA, nirdhana kA yaha cintana AjIvikAbhaya hai| maraNa mahAn bhaya hai ata: vaha siddha hI hai| 927. azloka kA artha hai-aysh| yadi aisA kArya karUMgA to loka meM ayaza hogA, zIta Adi se jo bhaya paidA hotA hai, vaha vedanAbhaya hai| 928. yaha sAta prakAra kA bhaya hai| inameM alpa mAtrA meM vartana karane para usakA vizodhisthAna mithyAkAra pratikramaNa hai| 929. jAnate hue viyoga meM zoka aura cintA Adi karane para usakA prAyazcitta mithyAkAra pratikramaNa hai| 930. bAkuzika pAMca prakAra kA hotA hai-1. Abhoga 2. anAbhoga 3. saMvRta 4. asaMvRta tathA 5. ythaasuukssm| yahAM sUkSma Abhoga kA prasaMga hai| . 1. nizItha bhASya meM bhaya utpatti ke cAra kAraNa batAe haiN| vahAM ina sAta bhayoM kA samavatAra bhI ina cAra prakAra ke bhayoM meM kiyA gayA hai. divyabhaya-rAkSasa, pizAca Adi se utpnn| mAnuSyabhaya-cora Adi se utpnn| tairazcikabhaya-jala, agni, vAya, hAthI Adi se utpnn| akasmAdbhaya-nirhetuka bhy| ina cAroM ke do-do bheda haiM-sata aura asat / pizAca, siMha Adi kA bhaya sat tathA binA dekhe bhaya utpanna honA asat hai| cUrNikAra ke anusAra ihalokabhaya kA mAnuSya bhaya meM, paralokabhaya kA divya aura tiryaJcabhaya meM samavatAra hotA hai tathA AdAna, AjIvikA Adi cAroM bhayoM kA divyabhaya Adi tInoM meM samavatAra hotA hai| 1. nibhA 3314, 3315 cU pR. 185, 186 / 2. sthAnAMga sUtra meM AjIvikA bhaya ke sthAna para vedanA bhaya kA nAmollekha hai| vahAM chaThe aura sAtaveM bhaya meM kramavyatyaya hai| pahale maraNabhaya tathA bAda meM azloka bhaya hai| 1.sthA 7/27 /

Page #560
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 366 jItakalpa sabhASya 931. kaMdarpa Adi pada to dasavIM gAthA ke anusAra pUrvokta krama se haiN| inameM thor3A vartana hone para inakI vizodhi pratikramaNa se hotI hai| 932. dUsarA pratikramaNa dvAra samApta ho gayA, aba tIsarA tadubhaya dvAra khuuNgaa| usakI yaha gAthA hai| 13. saMbhrama-har3abar3I, bhaya, AturatA, ApadA, sahasA, anAbhoga aura paravazatA Adi-ina saba kAraNoM se aticAra hone para tadubhaya prAyazcitta hotA hai, AzaMkita hone para bhI tadubhaya prAyazcitta hotA hai| 933. hAthI, agni, udaka Adi se saMbhrama hotA hai, vaha aneka prakAra kA hai| dasyu, mleccha tathA mAlavastena Adi kA bhaya bhI bahuta prakAra kA hotA hai| 934. kSudhA aura pipAsA Adi parISahoM se pIr3ita Atura hotA hai, vaha bhI bahuvidha hotA hai| ApadA cAra prakAra kI hotI hai, usako maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 935. dravya ApadA, kSetra ApadA, kAla ApadA aura bhAva ApadA-ye cAra prakAra kI ApadAeM hotI haiN| sAdhu ke lie jisa dravya kI prApti durlabha hotI hai, vaha dravya Apatti hai| 936. vicchinna maDamba' Adi ko kSetra Apatti jAnanA caahie| durbhikSa kA samaya kAla-Apatti tathA atyadhika glAna honA bhAva Apatti hai| 937, 938. sahasA aura anAbhoga-ajAnakArI kI vyAkhyA pahale ho cukI, aba anAtmavazaparavazatA ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| jo paravaza hotA hai, vaha anAtmavaza kahalAtA hai| vAta, pitta, zleSma aura sannipAta Adi kAraNoM se vyakti anAtmavaza-paravaza hotA hai athavA ina kAraNoM se vyakti paravaza hotA 939. yakSAviSTa zarIra aura mohanIya karma kA udaya-ina kAraNoM se vyakti anAtmavaza-paravaza hotA hai| 1.jahAM pAsa meM saba dizAoM meM koI gAMva yA nagara nahIM hotA, vaha vicchinna maDamba kahalAtA hai| isakA dUsarA artha -cAroM ora se chinna parvata para basA gAMvA vyAkhyA-sAhitya meM vicchinna maDamba ke tIna vikalpa milate 1. jisake eka yojana taka koI dUsarA gAMva na ho| 2.jisake DhAI yojana taka koI dUsarA gAMva na ho|' 3. jisake cAroM ora Adhe yojana taka gAMva na ho|' 1.jIcUvi pR. 43; vocchinnA jattha savvAsu vi disAsu natthi koi anno gAmo nagaraM vA taM, pArzvagrAmAdirahitaM maDambaM tathA camaDambaM savvao cchinnamiti pvvte| 2.nicU, bhA.3, pR.346; joyaNabbhaMtare jassa gAmAdI NatthitaM mddNbN| 3. uzAMTI pa.605maDaMba tti dezIpadaM yasya sarvadizvarddhatRtIyayojanAntargrAmo naasti| 4. sthATIpa.83; maDambAni sarvato'rddhayojanAt prto'vsthitgraamaanni|

Page #561
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-14-16 367 940. isa prakAra saMbhrama Adi yathoddiSTa kAraNoM ke hone para sAdhu sarva vratoM ke aticAroM ko paravaza hokara karatA hai| 941-43. paravaza hokara sAdhu pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu tathA vanaspati kI virAdhanA, vRkSa-ArohaNa, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturiMdiya aura paMcendriya kI virAdhanA kare, isI prakAra anAtmavaza hokara mRSAvAda Adi kA AcaraNa kare, piMDavizodhi Adi uttaraguNoM meM virAdhanA kare to usa aticAra kI vizuddhi tadubhaya prAyazcitta se hotI hai| tadubhaya prAyazcitta kA artha hai-guru ke pAsa AlocanA tathA unake kahane para 'micchAmi dukkaDaM' bolnaa| 944. mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa meM isa aticAra kA sevana kiyA yA nahIM, jahAM isakA jJAna karanA saMbhava nahIM hotA, vahAM AzaMkA hotI hai| AzaMkA hone para tadubhaya prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 14. upayukta hone para bhI sAdhu duzcintita, durbhASita, duzceSTita Adi' bahuvidha pravRttiyoM meM hone vAle daivasika Adi aticAroM ko nahIM jAnatA hai| 945. du dhAtu jugupsA artha meM hai, saMyama kA uparodhI hone ke kAraNa vaha kutsita hotA hai| usako yadi mana se cintita kiyA jAtA hai to vaha duzcintita jAnanA caahie| 146. isI prakAra durbhASita aura duzceSTita jAnanA caahie| mUlasUtra meM Ae 'Adi' zabda se duSpratilekhita duSpramArjita Adi ko bhI jAnanA caahie| 947. isa prakAra ke aticAra bahuta bAra hote haiN| upayukta hone para bhI vaha unheM nahIM jAnatA, smaraNa nahIM krtaa| 948. Adi' zabda ke grahaNa se rAtrika, pAkSika, cAturmAsika, sAMvatsarika aticAroM ko jAnanA caahie| 15. saba apavAda padoM meM darzana, jJAna aura cAritra se sambandhita aparAdha padoM meM upayukta sAdhu ke badubhaya prAyazcitta hotA hai| sahasAkaraNa Adi meM bhI yahI prAyazcitta hotA hai| 149. (utsarga pada prathama aura apavAda pada dvitIya kahalAtA hai|) sarva zabda ke grahaNa se saba aparAdhapada jAnane caahie| 150. kAraNa hone para yatanAyukta gItArtha muni ke darzana, jJAna aura cAritra meM ye aparAdha-pada hote haiM151, 952. jaise tIkSNa udaka ke vega meM tathA viSama aura kIcar3a yukta mArga para calate hue prayatna karane para bhI avaza hokara vyakti usameM gira jAtA hai, vaise hI suvihita zramaNa ke pUrNa prayatna se yatanA karane para bhI karmodaya ke kAraNa virAdhanA ho jAtI hai| - 1. tadubhaya prAyazcitta kA artha hai -guru ke pAsa AlocanA tathA usake bAda guru ke dvArA mithyAduSkRta kA uccaarnn| 2. Adi' zabda ke grahaNa se duSpratilekhita tathA duSpramArjita kA grahaNa karanA caahie| 1. jIcU pR.10; AisahasaMgahiyANAbhogeNa y|

Page #562
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 368 jItakalpa sabhASya 953. isa prakAra ke yatanAyukta sAdhu kI vizodhi tadubhaya prAyazcitta se hotI hai| darzana Adi meM sahasA aticAra lagane para bhI tadubhaya prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 954. tadubhaya dvAra samApta ho gayA, aba viveka dvAra khuuNgaa| kisakA viveka karanA cAhie, usako spaSTa karane ke lie yaha gAthA hai| 16. gItArtha sAdhu ne upayogapUrvaka AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA Adi ko grahaNa kiyaa| grahaNa karane ke pazcAt jJAta huA ki vaha azuddha thaa| vahAM vidhipUrvaka azuddha kA viveka-pariSThApana karatA huA vaha muni zuddha-niraticAra hotA hai| 955. piDi dhAtu saMghAta artha meM prayukta hotI hai| piNDa zabda saMghAta-samUha kA vAcaka hai| piNDa sacitta Adi bheda se nau-nau prakAra kA hotA hai| 956. piNDa nau prakAra kA hotA hai--1. pRthvIkAya 2. apkAya 3. tejaskAya 4. vAyukAya 5. vanaspatikAya 6. dvIndriya 7. trIndriya 8. caturindriya 9. pNcendriy| 957. pRthvI Adi pratyeka ke sacitta, acitta aura mizra Adi tIna-tIna bheda hote haiN| prabheda karane para sattAvIsa bheda hote haiN| yaha saMkSepa meM piNDa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| 958. saMkSepa meM upadhi' do prakAra kI hotI hai-1. audhika' 2. aupgrhik| inake vibhAga bhI hote haiM, vaha aughaniyukti meM varNita hai| 959. zayyA ko vasati kahA jAtA hai, Adi zabda se Dagalaga aura auSadha-bheSaja ko bhI grahaNa karanA caahie| 960. jo AcAracUlA ke piNDaiSaNA, pAnaiSaNA, vastraiSaNA tathA zayyA Adi adhyayanoM ke artha ko jAnatA hai, vaha gItArtha-kRtayogI hotA hai| 961, 962. athavA chedasUtra Adi ke sUtrArtha ko jAnane vAlA gItArtha kahalAtA hai| upayukta hokara grahaNa karane para bAda meM use jJAta huA ki yaha AhAra udgama, utpAdanA evaM eSaNA Adi ke doSoM se azuddha hai athavA zaMkA Adi hone para vidhipUrvaka usako alaga karane para vaha zuddha ho jAtA hai| 1.jo saMyama ke dhAraNa aura poSaNa meM sahAyaka hotI haiM, vaha upadhi hai| oghaniryakti meM upadhi zabda ke ATha ekArthaka milate haiM -upadhi, upagraha, saMgraha, pragraha, avagraha, bhaMDaka, upakaraNa aura krnn| 1.oniTI pa.12 ; upadadhAtItyupadhiH, upa-sAmIpyena saMyamaMdhArayati poSayati cetyrthH| 2. oni 666; uvahI uvaggahe saMgahe ya taha paggahuggahe cev| bhaMDaga uvagaraNe yA, karaNe vi ya huMti egaTThA // 2.audhika upadhi-sadA pAsa meM rakhI jAne vAlI updhi| 3.aupagrahika upadhi-prayojana vizeSa se grahaNa kI jAne vAlI updhi| 4. bRhatkalpabhASya kI TIkA ke anusAra jisako tapa karane kA abhyAsa ho, vaha kRtayogI kahalAtA hai|' 1. bRbhA 4946 TI pR. 1323; kRtayogI tapaHkarmaNi kRtAbhyAsaH /

Page #563
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-17, 18 369 17. kAlAtIta, adhvAtIta tathA sUryodaya se pahale aura sUryAsta ke bAda grahaNa kie hue AhAra kA azaThabhAva se pariSThApana karatA huA muni zuddha hotA hai| glAna Adi ke kAraNa se grahaNa kiyA huA AhAra bacane para usakA pariSThApana karane vAlA zuddha hotA hai| 963. prathama prahara meM gRhIta azana aura pAna Adi ko tRtIya prahara atikrAnta karake rakhanA kAlAtIta' AhAra kahalAtA hai| 964. arddha yojana se adhika dUrI se AnIta yA nIta bhakta aura pAna Adi adhvAtIta yA mArgAtIta AhAra kahalAtA hai| mArga kA atikramaNa do kAraNoM se hotA hai-zaThatA se tathA azaThatA se| 965, 966. vikathA aura krIr3A Adi se mArga kA atikramaNa karane vAlA zaTha hotA hai tathA glAna meM vyApta hone se, sAgArika ke kAraNa, sthaNDila bhUmi ke abhAva meM, stena tathA sAMpa Adi ke bhaya se mArga atikrAnta ho jAe to vaha azaTha hotA hai| 967. ina kAraNoM se azaTha sAdhu vidhipUrvaka AhAra kA viveka-parityAga karatA huA zuddha hotA hai| sUrya ke udita na hone para tathA astamita hone para AhAra grahaNa karane para bhI nimna kAraNoM se sAdhu azaTha hotA hai968-71. parvata, rAhu, megha, dhUara, pAMzu, raja kA AvaraNa-ina kAraNoM se sUrya na ugane para bhI vaha uga gayA hai tathA asta hone para bhI asta nahIM huA hai, aisA socakara AhAra grahaNa karanA, bAda meM jJAta huA ki sUrya udita nahIM huA thA athavA asta ho gayA thA, yaha jAnane para bhI usakA bhoga karane vAlA zaTha tathA AcArya, glAna, prAghUrNaka, kSapaka, bAla aura vRddha-inake lie jo grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, usa kAraNa gRhIta AhAra kA vidhipUrvaka upabhoga tathA bacane para vidhipUrvaka pariSThApana karane para zuddha hotA hai| yaha viveka dvAra hai, aba maiM vyutsarga dvAra khuuNgaa| 18. gamana, Agamana, vihAra, zruta ke uddeza, samuddeza Adi, sAvadha svapna Adi tathA naukA se nadI pAra karane para vyutsarga prAyazcitta se zuddhi hotI hai| 972, 973. vasati yA guru ke pAsa se jAnA gamana tathA dUsare sthAna se punaH AnA Agamana hai, yaha gamanAgamana kahalAtA hai| svAdhyAya ke lie sAdhu kA anyatra jAnA gamanAgamana vihAra jAnanA caahie| 974. samiti kI vizuddhi ke lie utsarga prAyazcitta hotA hai| uddeza Adi zrutajJAna zruta kahalAtA hai| 1.sAdhu saMcaya aura sannidhi nahIM kara sktaa| saMcaya karane vAlA sAdhu gRhastha kI bhAMti ho jAtA hai| jinakalpI jisa prahara meM AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, usI prahara meM usakA bhoga karate haiN| sthavirakalpI prathama prahara meM AnIta AhAra kA tIsarI prahara taka bhoga kara sakate haiM, usake bAda vaha AhAra pariSThApanIya ho jAtA hai| usa AhAra ko svayaM khAne vAlA athavA dUsaroM ko dene vAlA caturlaghU prAyazcitta ko prApta karatA hai| 1.kasU 4/12 /

Page #564
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 370 jItakalpa sabhASya 975. zruta kI prasthApanA', uddezana (adhyayana kA nirdeza), samuddezana (paThita jJAna ke sthirIkaraNa kA nirdeza), anujJA (adhyApana kA nirdeza) tathA kAla-pratikramaNa meM vyutsarga prAyazcitta hotA hai| 976. prANAtipAta Adi se sambandhita svapna sAvadha kahalAtA hai| Adi' zabda ke grahaNa se anavadya aura prazasta svapna kA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai| 977. (sUtra 18) meM Ae 'ca' zabda ke grahaNa se duHsvapna aura durnimitta bhI grahaNa ho jAte haiN| prathama vrata (prANAtipAta) Adi meM sarvatra vyutsarga se vizodhi hotI hai| 978. naukA cAra prakAra kI hotI hai-1. samudrI naukA 2. udyAnI 3. avayAnI 4. tirykgaaminii| inameM prathama samudra meM calane vAlI tathA aMtima tIna nadI meM calane vAlI hotI haiN| 979. nadI-saMtAra cAra prakAra kA hotA hai1. saMghaTTa-pAdatala se AdhI jaMghA taka pAnI kA honaa| 2. lepa-nAbhi taka jala kA honaa| 3. lepopari-nAbhi se Upara taka jala kA honaa| 4. bAhu tathA uDupa-bAhu tathA choTI naukA Adi se nadI ko pAra krnaa| 1. anayoga ke prArambha meM kI jAne vAlI kriyA vizeSa prasthApanA kahalAtI hai| 2. cUrNikAra ke anusAra dunimitta aura duHsvapna Adi meM prAyazcitta svarUpa ATha zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga prApta hotA hai| 1.jIcU pR. 11 / 3. pratisrotagAminI naukA udyAnI, anusrotagAminI avayAnI tathA eka taTa se dUsare taTa taka nadI ke jala ko kATakara tirachI calane vAlI tiryakgAminI naukA kahalAtI hai|' 1.jIcUpa.11; ujjANI pddisottgaaminnii| oyANI puNa annusoygaaminnii|tiricchgaaminnii Nadi chiMdaMtI gcchdd'| 4. oghaniyukti meM naukA-saMtaraNa kI vidhi kA ullekha milatA hai| naukA-saMtaraNa ke samaya yadi gRhastha na ho to muni nAlikA se nadI ke jala ko mApakara apane upakaraNoM ke pAsa lauTatA hai phira vaha apane upakaraNoM aura pAtroM ko bAMdhatA hai| yadi nadI ko naukA se pAra karanA hai to muni naukA para pahale nahIM car3hatA, kucha yAtriyoM ke car3hane ke bAda nadI para car3hatA hai| vaha naukA meM car3hane ke samaya sAgArI anazana karatA hai| vaha naukA ke Age, pIche yA madhya meM nahIM baiThatA, eka pArzva meM apramatta hokara baiThatA hai aura namaskAra mahAmaMtra ke japa meM lIna rahatA hai| naukA ke taTa para pahuMcane para muni sabase pahale nahIM utrtaa| saba yAtriyoM ke utarane ke bAda bhI nahIM utrtaa| kucha yAtriyoM ke utarane ke bAda utaratA hai| taTa para Ane ke bAda eka paira ko jala meM tathA dUsare paira ko AkAza meM Upara rakhatA hai, jaba pAnI jhara jAtA hai taba paira ko sUkhI bhUmi para rakhatA hai| dUsare paira ko rakhane kI bhI yahI vidhi hai phira muni 25 zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga karatA hai| nizItha (12/43) meM naMdI-saMtaraNa kA niSedha hai| usake bhASya meM nadI-saMtaraNa ke aneka doSa batAe hai| 1. oni 34-38 // 2.nibhA 4224 ; sAvayateNe ubhayaM, aNukaMpAdI virAhaNA tinnnni| saMjama AubhayaM vA, uttara-NAvunaraMte y||

Page #565
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-19-23 371 980. naukA Adi pada se lekara uDupa-saMtaraNa taka yatanAyukta muni ko sarvatra utsarga prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 19. bhakta, pAna, zayana, Asana, arhat-zayyA-caityagRha, zramaNa-zayyA-upAzraya Adi ke lie jAne para tathA uccAra-prasravaNa Adi pariSThApita karane para paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 981. bhakta, pAna ko AhAra tathA zayana ko zayyA jAnanA caahie| Asa dhAtu upavezana-baiThane ke artha meM hai ataH Asana kA artha hai-baitthnaa| 982. arha dhAtu pUjA ke artha meM hai| jo pUjA ke yogya haiM, ve arhat haiN| vaMdanA aura namaskAra ke yogya hone ke kAraNa ve arhat' kahalAte haiN| 983. krodha Adi ari' haiM athavA aSTavidha karma raja haiN| ari aura raja kA hanana karane se ve arihaMta kahalAte haiN| 984, 985. zayana, zayyA, upAzraya tathA bhakta se lekara zayyA taka ke lie sau hAtha se Upara jAne para, gamana aura Agamana hone para samiti kI vizuddhi ke lie yatanAyukta muni ke lie sarvatra paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga hotA hai| aba maiM uccAra Adi ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 186. jo zabda ke sAtha niHsRta hotA hai, vaha uccAra hai| jo prasavita hotA hai, vaha prasravaNa hai| uccAra aura prasravaNa kramazaH saMjJA aura kAyikI kahalAte haiM athavA inakA zabdArtha isa prakAra hai987, 988. mala ke sAtha kAyikI-prasravaNa bhI prAyaH savita hotA hai ataH uccAra kahalAtA hai| prAyaH sravita hone ke kAraNa prasravaNa kahalAtA hai| sau hAtha se dUra yA pahale inako pariSThApita karane para paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa se vizuddhi hotI hai| 29. sau hAtha ke Upara gamana yA Agamana karane para paccIsa zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga hotA hai| prANivadha se sambandhita svapna Adi dekhane para sau tathA maithuna sambandhI svapna dekhane para 108 zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga hotA hai| 989. gAthA kA prathama ardhabhAga kaMThya hai| rAtrikAlIna svapnadarzana meM prANavadha karane yA karAne para 100 zvAsocchvAsa ke kAyotsarga se vizodhi hotI hai| 990. isI prakAra mRSAvAda, adatta, parigraha aura rAtribhojana se sambandhita svapna Ane para 100 zvAsocchvAsa 1. Avazyaka niyukti meM arha kA eka artha yogyatA kiyA hai| jo siddhigamana ke yogya haiM, ve arhat kahalAte haiN|' 1.Avani 583/3; siddhigamaNaMca arahA, arahaMtA teNa vuccNti| 2. bhASyakAra ne krodha Adi ko ari kahA hai| Avazyaka niyukti meM iMdriyaviSaya, kaSAya, vedanA, parISaha aura upasarga -inako ari kahA gayA hai| 1.Avani 583/1; iMdiya-visaya-kasAe, parIsahe veyaNA uvssgge| ete ariNo haMtA, arihaMtA teNa vuccNti|

Page #566
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 372 jItakalpa sabhASya kA kAyotsarga hotA hai| maithuna se sambandhita svapna Ane para 108 zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga hotA hai|' 21. daivasika aura rAtrika pratikramaNa kA pacAsa, pAkSika kA tIna sau, cAturmAsika kA pAMca sau tathA saMvvatsarI se sambandhita pratikramaNa kA 1008 zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga hotA hai| 991. daivasika Adi padoM ke kramazaH ucchvAsa kA pramANa kaise hotA hai, usako maiM khuuNgaa| 992, 993. 'logassa ujjoyagare' isa stavapATha kA cAra bAra punarAvartana karane para sau zvAsocchvAsa hote haiN| do bAra parAvartana karane se pacAsa tathA bAraha bAra logassa karane se tIna sau zvAsocchvAsa hote haiN| bIsa logassa ke pAMca sau tathA cAlIsa logassa ke eka hajAra ATha zvAsocchvAsa kA parimANa hotA hai| isa prakAra daivasika Adi kAyotsarga kA yaha parimANa hotA hai| 994. athavA daivasika Adi kAyotsarga kA parimANa isa prakAra hai-daivasika kA paccIsa, rAtrika kA sADhe bAraha. pAkSika kA pacahattara. cAtarmAsika kA eka sau paccIsa tathA vArSika kA do sau bAvana zvAsocchvAsa kA kaayotsrg| 22. uddeza (par3hane kI AjJA), samuddeza (paThita jJAna ke sthirIkaraNa kA nirdeza) aura anujJA ( adhyApana kI AjJA ) meM sattAIsa zvAsocchvAsa, prasthApana tathA kAla-pratikramaNa meM ATha zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga hotA hai| 995. uddezaka, adhyayana, zrutaskandha aura aMga ke uddezana Adi padoM meM sattAIsa zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga hotA hai| 996, 997. prasthApana aura kAla-pratikramaNa meM ATha zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga hotA hai| 'Adi' zabda ke grahaNa se anuyoga kA prasthApana kAla, pratikramaNa tathA apazakuna hone para sarvatra ATha zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga jAnanA caahie| 23. uddezaka, adhyayana, zrutaskandha, aMga tathA kAla-pratikramaNa Adi meM pramatta sAdhu ke jJAna Adi aticAra hote haiN| 1. AvazyakacUrNi meM maithuna sambandhI kAyotsarga kA spaSTIkaraNa milatA hai| svapna meM dRSTi-viparyAsa hone para sau zvAsocchvAsa tathA strI-viparyAsa hone para eka sau ATha zvAsocchvAsa kA kAyotsarga hotA hai|' 1. AvacU 2 pR. 267 ; mehuNe diTThIvippariyAsiyAe sataM, itthIe saha atttthsyN| 2. mAnyatA vizeSa kA ullekha karate hue cUrNikAra kahate haiM ki sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa meM cAlIsa logassa kA eka hajAra zvAsocchvAsa kA pramANa hotA hai phira namaskAra mahAmaMtra ke ATha zvAsocchvAsa aura kie jAte haiM, isase 1008 kI saMkhyA pUrI ho jAtI hai| sAMvatsarika kAyotsarga kA kAlamAna lambA hotA hai| vaha nirvighna samApta huA isalie maMgala ke lie aMta meM namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA hai| 1.jIcU pR. 11; vArisiya paDikkamaNe cattAlIsAe ujjoehiM paNuvIsA guNiyA sahassamussAsANaM hoi|anne aTTha UsAsA namokkAre kjjnti| tao aTTattaraM sahassaM hoi|so ya namokkAro saMvaccharie bahuo kAlo niviggheNaM gao tti cintijjar3a maMgalatthaM pjjNte|

Page #567
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-23 373 998. ogha aura vibhAga-ina do bhedoM se jJAnAcAra do prakAra kA hotA hai| uddezaka, adhyayana, zrutaskandha aura aMga meM vibhAgataH jJAnAcAra hotA hai| 999. pravacana meM uddezaka, adhyayana Adi cAroM ke kAla, vinaya Adi ATha prakAra ke aticAra kahe gae haiN| 1000. jJAnAcAra ATha prakAra kA hotA hai-1. kAla 2. vinaya 3. bahumAna 4. upadhAna 5. anihavana 6. vyaJjana 7. artha 8. aura tdubhy| 1001. jo akAla meM svAdhyAya karatA hai athavA asvAdhyAya meM svAdhyAya karatA hai, svAdhyAya-kAla meM svAdhyAya nahIM karatA, vaha kAla se sambandhita jJAnAcAra hai|' 1002. jo jAtyAdi se unmatta aura stabdha hokara guru kA vinaya nahIM karatA, guru kI avahelanA karatA hai, vaha vinaya aticAra hai| 1003, 1004. zrutajJAna aura guru ke prati jo bhakti aura bahumAna nahIM karatA, vaha bahumAna aticAra hai| bhakti upacAra kahalAtI hai tathA aMtaraMga anurAga bahumAna kahalAtA hai| yaha bahumAna sambandhita aticAra . saMkSepa meM varNita hai| Ayambila Adi tapa upadhAna' kahalAtA hai| 1.yathAbhihita kAla ke atirikta dUsarA samaya akAla kahalAtA hai, jaise prathama pauruSI meM artha tathA dUsarI pauruSI meM sUtra karanA akAla svAdhyAya hai| nizItha bhASya meM eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki rogI kI cikitsA kA aura vastroM ko dhone kA kyA kAla aura kyA akAla? isI prakAra mokSa kA hetu jJAna hai, usakA bhI kAla aura akAla kyoM? samAhita karate hue bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki AhAra aura vihAra bhI mokSa ke sAdhana haiM ata: kAla se sambaddha haiN| jaise vidyA kI sAdhanA kAla-pratibaddha hai, vaise hI kAla meM kiyA huA jJAna nirjarA kA hetu banatA hai| akAla meM kiyA huA jJAna upaghAtakAraka tathA karmabaMdha kA hetu banatA hai| 1.nicU 1 pR.7; jahAbhihiyakAlAo aNNo akAlo bhavati,jahA suttaM bitiyAe atthaM paDhamAe porusie vaa| 2.guru se nIce baiThanA tathA hAtha jor3akara rahanA vinaya AcAra hai| . 1.nibhA 13; NIyAsaNaMjalIpaggahAdi vinnyo| 3.satra grahaNa ke samaya vinaya nahIM karane para laghamAsa tathA artha se sambandhita vinaya na karane para garumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1.nicU 1 pR. 9; sutte mAsalahu, atthe maasguru| 4.nizItha bhASya evaM usake cUrNikAra ne bhakti aura bahumAna kA aMtara spaSTa kiyA hai| abhyutthAna, daMDagrahaNa, pAdaproJchana tathA Asana Adi pradAna karake jo sevA kI jAtI hai, vaha bhakti hai tathA jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa, bhAvanA Adi guNoM se yukta ke prati jo AMtarika prIti hotI hai, vaha bahumAna kahalAtA hai| bahumAna meM bhakti kI bhajanA hai lekina bhakti meM bahumAna kI niyamA hai| bhakti aura bahumAna na karane para caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1.nicUpR. 10; abbhuTThANaM DaMDaggaha-pAyapuMcchaNAsaNappadANaggahaNAdIhiM sevA jA sA bhattI bhvti|nnaann-dsnn-critt tava-bhAvaNAdiguNaraMjiyassa jo raso pItipaDibaMdho so bahumANo bhvti|| 2.nibhA 14 / jo adhyayana ko puSTa karatA hai, vaha upadhAna tapa hai| jisa zruta ke adhyayana kAla meM jo AgAr3ha aura anAgAr3ha tapa ho, use avazya karanA caahie| upadhAnapUrvaka zrutagrahaNa karane se hI zrutopalabdhi saphala hotI hai| 1. vyabhA63 maTI pa. 25 ; upadadhAti puSTiM nayatyanenetyupadhAnaM tpH|

Page #568
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 374 jItakalpa sabhASya 1005. jo sAdhu upadhAna' tapa nahIM karatA athavA usa para zraddhA nahIM karatA, vaha upadhAna sambandhI aticAra hai| aba maiM nihnavana ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1006, 1007. nihnavana kA artha hai-apalApa krnaa| maiMne amuka AcArya ke pAsa adhyayana nahIM kiyA, anya yugapradhAna AcArya ne vAcanA dI, isa prakAra jJAnadAtA ke nAma ko chipAnA nihnavana aticAra hai| isakA maiMne saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA, aba maiM vyaJjana Adi padoM ke aticAroM ko khuuNgaa| 1008. vyaJjana akSara kahalAtA hai| akSara se niSpanna ko zruta jAnanA caahie| prAkRta meM nibaddha zruta ko saMskRta Adi meM karanA vyaJjana aticAra hai| 1009. athavA mUla vyaJjana ke sthAna para dUsarA vyaJjana karanA bhI vyaJjana aticAra hai| jaise dharma utkRSTa maMgala hai| dayA, saMvara aura nirjarA usake aMga haiN| 1010. athavA mAtrA, bindu aura anya paryAyavAcI zabda kA prayoga karake artha ko bAdhita karanA vyaJjana aticAra hai| jisake dvArA artha vyakta hotA hai, vaha vyaJjana zruta kahalAtA hai| . 1011. vyaJjana ke bheda se kabhI artha kA nAza ho jAtA hai| artha vinaSTa hone para cAritra kA nAza tathA cAritra kA nAza hone para mokSa kA abhAva hotA hai| 1012. mokSa ke abhAva meM dIkSA Adi prayatna nirarthaka ho jAte haiN| ina doSoM ke kAraNa sUtra kA bheda nahIM karanA caahie| 1013. vyaJjana bheda ke bAre meM varNana kara diyA, aba maiM artha-bheda ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| unhIM vyaJjanoM ke dvArA anya artha kI kalpanA karanA artha-bheda hai| 1014. AcArAMga sUtra ke pAMcaveM AvaMti' adhyayana meM AvaMtI keAvaMtI loyaMsi vipparAmusaMti' (5/1) pATha milatA hai| 1015, 1016. yaha ArSa sUtra hai| saprayojana yA niSprayojana isake artha meM mUr3ha honA yA anya artha karanA 1. durgati meM giratI huI AtmA ko jisase dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha upadhAna hai| sUtra do prakAra ke hote haiM -AgAr3ha aura anaagaaddh'| AgAr3ha sUtra meM bhagavatI Adi tathA anAgAr3ha meM AcArAMga Adi sUtra Ate haiN| ina donoM sUtroM meM upadhAna tapa karanA caahie| upadhAna ke antargata nizItha bhASya meM azakaTapitA kA dRSTAnta diyA gayA hai| 1.nibhA 15; doggai paDaNupadharaNA uvdhaannN| 2. nicU 1 pR. 11 / 2.mUla pATha meM 'ahiMsA saMjamo tavo' (daza 1/1) pATha hai lekina yahAM ahiMsA ke sthAna para dayA, saMyama ke sthAna para saMvara tathA tapa ke sthAna para nirjarA zabda kA prayoga huA hai| nizItha cUrNi meM 'puNNaM kallANamukkosa, dayA saMvara nijjarA' pATha milatA hai| yahAM dhamma ke sthAna para puNNa, maMgala ke sthAna para kallANa tathA ukkiTTha ke sthAna para ukkosa vyaJjanabheda kA udAharaNa hai| 3.prAkRta se saMskRta karane para, mAtrA, biMdu, akSara yA pada ko badalane para laghumAsa tathA sUtra ko anyathA karane para caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1.nicU 1 pR.12, sakkayamattAbiMduakkharapayabheesu vaTTamANassa mAsalahu / aNNaMsuttaM kareti culhuN|

Page #569
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-24, 25 375 artha-bheda' hai| udAharaNasvarUpa 'AvaMti' kA artha deza yA janapada, keyA kA artha araghaTTa ke kUpa kI DorI, vaMtI-vaha nIce gira gaI ataH loga Apasa meM vivAda karate haiN| 1017. yaha artha-visaMvAda kA udAharaNa hai, aba maiM tadubhaya dvAra ko khuuNgaa| jahAM sUtra aura artha donoM vinaSTa ho jAte hai, vaha tadubhaya aticAra kahalAtA hai| 1018. dharma utkarSa rUpa maMgala hai| ahiMsA mastaka para parvata hai| jisakI dharma meM sadA buddhi rahatI hai, usako devatA bhI naSTa kara dete haiN| 1019. yathAkRta kASTha para bar3haI bhojana pakAtA hai| jahAM bhaktArthI Asakta hote haiM, vahAM gadhA dikhAI detA 1020. jahAM sUtra aura artha-donoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai, vaha tadubhaya bheda hai| isa prakAra nahIM karanA cAhie, isameM pUrvokta doSa hote haiN| (dekheM 1011, 1012 gAthA kA anuvAda) 1021. yaha ATha prakAra kA jJAnAcAra jinezvara ke dvArA prajJapta hai| uddezaka Adi ke prAyazcitta kramaza: isa prakAra haiM24. anAgAr3ha meM uddezaka Adi kA nirvigaya, purimArdha, ekAsana aura Ayambila tathA AgAr3ha meM purimArdha se upavAsa paryanta prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| isI prakAra artha meM jAnanA caahie| 1022, 1023. anAgAr3ha sthiti meM uddezaka sambandhI aticAra meM nirvigaya, adhyayana sambandhI aticAra meM purimArdha, zrutaskandha meM ekAsana, aMga sambandhI aticAra meM Ayambila prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| AgAr3ha kAraNa meM uddezaka meM purimArdha, adhyayana meM ekAsana, zrutaskandha meM Ayambila tathA aMga sambandhI aticAra meM upavAsa prAyazcitta hotA hai| isI prakAra artha Adi meM bhI prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| 25. sAmAnyataH aprApta, apAtra aura avyakta' ko uddezana Adi kI vAcanA dene para sUtra ke sambandha 1. anya vyaJjana karane para gurumAsa tathA anya artha karane para caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1.licU 1 pR.13; atthassa aNNANi vaMjaNANi kareMtassa mAsaguru,aha aNNaM atthaM kareti to cugurugaa| 2.isa gAthA meM artha aura vyaJjana donoM ke bheda kA udAharaNa diyA gayA hai| gAthA kA pUrvArddha mUlataH dazavaikAlika 1/4 kA pATha hai-'ahAgaDesu rIyaMti, pupphesu bhamarA jhaa'| isake sthAna para bhASyakAra ne adhAkaresuraMdhaMti kaTThasu rahakArI u' pATha diyA hai, yaha tadubhaya bheda kA udAharaNa hai| nizItha bhASya kI cUrNi meM tadubhaya bheda kA nimna pATha milatA hai-'ahAkaDehi raMdhaMti, kaTTehiM rahakAriyA' (nicU 1 pR. 13) / gAthA kA uttarArdha mUlataH dazavaikAlika 3/4 kA pATha hai-'rAibhatte siNANe ya, gaMdhamalle ya vIyaNe' isake sthAna para bhASyakAra ke anusAra 'raNNo bhazaMsiNo jattha, gaddabho jattha dIsati' pATha tadubhaya bheda kA udAharaNa hai| nizItha cUrNi meM isakA bhinna pATha isa prakAra hai-'raNNo bhattaMsiNo jattha, gaddaho tattha khjjti'| ina udAharaNoM meM vyaJjanabheda se arthabheda bhI spaSTa hai| 3. solaha varSa pahale sAdhu vaya se avyakta hotA hai, bAda meM vyakta kahalAtA hai| zruta se nizItha par3hane vAlA vyakta kahalAtA hai| 1.tatra solasavarisAreNa vayasA'vyatto pareNa vatto, zrutena ca adhItanizItho vyktH|

Page #570
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 376 jItakalpa sabhASya meM Ayambila tathA artha ke saMdarbha meM upavAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1024. sAmAnya rUpa se samagra sUtra sambandhI aticAra meM Ayambila tathA sUtrArtha meM upavAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1025. aprApta do prakAra ke hote haiM -sUtra se aprApta' tathA artha se apraapt| prathama 'apatta' kA artha sUtra aura artha se aprApta tathA dUsare 'apatta' kA artha apAtra jAnanA caahie| 1026. cir3acir3AhaTa Adi avaguNoM ke kAraNa muni apAtra hotA hai| avyakta do prakAra se hotA hai-vaya se, zruta se| apAtra aura aprApta ko uddeza Adi kI vAcanA dene se caturguru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1027. pAtra ko uddezana Adi padoM kI vAcanA na dene para caturguru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| ApavAdika sthiti meM kAraNa hone para yadi vAcanA nahIM de sake to vaha zuddha hotA hai| . 26. kAla-visarjana Adi na karane para, maNDalI-bhUmi kA pramArjana Adi na karane para nirvigaya prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| sUtra aura artha meM akSa-racanA aura niSadyA na karane para upavAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1028. kAla-visarjana na karane kA artha haiM-kAla kA pratikramaNa nahIM krnaa| maNDalI tIna prakAra kI hotI hai| vasudhA ko bhUmi jAnanA caahie| 1029. maNDalI ke tIna prakAra haiM-bhojanamaNDalI, sUtramaNDalI aura arthmnnddlii| kAla-pratikramaNa aura maNDalI-bhUmi kA pramArjana na karane para nirvigaya prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1. vivakSita zAstroM ke sUtra aura artha ko krama se par3hate hue jisa graMtha ko par3hane kI dIkSAparyAya pUrI nahIM ho, vaha aprApta kahalAtA hai| vyavahArabhASya meM isakA krama prApta hotA hai| jItakalpa cUrNi kI viSamapada vyAkhyA meM AcArya zrIcaMdrasUri ne dIkSAparyAya ke AdhAra para par3he jAne vAle graMthoM kA krama prastuta kiyA hai| tIna varSa dIkSAparyAya vAle sAdhu ko AcAraprakalpa (nizItha), cAra varSa ke dIkSita ko sUtrakRtAMga, pAMca varSa dIkSita paryAya vAle ko dazAzruta, bRhatkalpa aura vyavahAra, ATha varSa dIkSAparyAya vAle ko sthAnAMga aura samavAyAMga, dasa varSa dIkSAparyAya vAle ko bhagavatI, gyAraha varSa dIkSAparyAya vAle ko kSudrikAvimAna Adi pAMca adhyayana, bAraha varSa ke dIkSita sAdhu ko aruNopapAta Adi pAMca adhyayana, teraha varSa paryAya vAle sAdhu ko utthAnazruta Adi cAra graMtha, unnIsa varSa dIkSAparyAya vAle ko dRSTivAda nAmaka bArahavAM aMga par3hanA kalpya hai| isase anyathA karane para AjJAbhaMga aura mahApApa hotA hai| 1. jIcUvi pR. 44 ; tatsUtramarthaM vA vivakSitazAstrasatkaM krameNAdhIyAno na prApnoti; paThanaviSaye vratAdiparyAyo vA yasya na pUryate so'praaptH| 2. jIcUvi pR. 44 / 2. cUrNikAra ke anusAra 'Adi' zabda se anuyoga kA visarjana na karanA bhI gRhIta hai| 1.jIcU pR.12; AisaddeNa aNuogassa avisjjnnN|

Page #571
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-26, 27 377 1030. sUtra aura artha meM niSadyA tathA akSa-racanA nahIM krnaa| sUtra meM Ae 'ca' zabda se vaMdanA aura kAyotsarga gRhIta haiM, inheM na karane para upavAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 27. AgAr3ha yoga ke sarvabhaMga meM belA, deza bhaMga meM upavAsa tathA anAgAr3ha yoga ke sarvabhaMga meM upavAsa aura dezabhaMga meM Ayambila prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1031. yoga do prakAra kA hotA hai-AgAr3ha' aura anaagaaddh'| AgAr3ha aura anAgAr3ha bhaMga ke do-do bheda hote haiM -deza aura srv| 1032. AgAr3ha yoga ke sarvabhaMga meM belA tathA dezabhaMga meM upavAsa tapa kI prApti hotI hai| anAgAr3ha ke sarva bhaMga meM upavAsa tathA dezabhaMga meM Ayambila tapa kI prApti hotI hai| 1033. ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki deza aura sarva meM bhaMga kaise hotA hai? (AcArya uttara dete haiM)-maiM isakA sphuTa aura spaSTa gAthAoM meM varNana kruuNgaa| 1034. jo binA prayojana vikRti kA sevana karatA hai, Ayambila nahIM karatA tathA usa para zraddhA bhI nahIM rakhatA, vaha sarvabhaMga hai| dezabhaMga kA varNana isa prakAra hai1035. jo kAyotsarga kie binA bhojana karatA hai athavA bhojana karake bAda meM kAyotsarga karatA hai athavA guru se kAyotsarga kI AjJA lie binA kAyotsarga karatA hai, yaha deza bhaMga kahalAtA hai| 1036. yaha ATha prakAra kA jJAnAcAra saMkSepa meM varNita hai| darzanAcAra ATha prakAra kA hotA hai| 1037. darzanAcAra ke ATha prakAra haiM-1. ni:zaMkita 2. ni:kAMkSita 3. nirvicikitsA 4. amUDhadRSTi 5. upabRMhaNa 6. sthirIkaraNa 7. vAtsalya 8. prbhaavnaa| 1038. saMkSepa meM yaha aSTavidha darzanAcAra hai| isake viparIta darzana ke ATha aticAra isa prakAra hote haiM 1. jisa yoga-vahana meM AhAra Adi se sambandhita atyanta niyaMtraNa hotA hai, vaha AgAr3ha yoga kahalAtA hai| AgAr3ha yoga meM avagAhima (pakvAnna) ke atirikta zeSa nau vikRtiyoM kA varjana kiyA jAtA hai lekina bhagavatI ke adhyayana kAla meM avagAhima kalpya haiN| mahAkalpazruta meM eka modaka vikRti kalpya hai| AgAr3hayoga jaghanya tIna sAla aura utkRSTa cha: mAsa kA hotA haiN| 1.nibhA 1594 cUpR. 238 ; AgADhatarA jammi joge jaMtaNA so AgADho yathA bhgvtiityaadi|aagaaddhe ogAhimavajjA NavavigatIo vajjijaMti, dasamAe bhynnaa|svvaa ogAhimavigatI paNNattIe kppti| mahAkappasutte ekkA paraM modagavigatI kppti| - 2.vyabhA 2121 / 2. jisa graMtha ke adhyayana kAla meM vikRti Adi se sambandhita kar3A niyaMtraNa nahIM hotA, vaha anAgAr3ha yoga hotA hai| jaise uttarAdhyayana, naMdI Adi sUtroM ke adhyayana-kAla meM vikRti-varjana Adi kA kaThora niyaMtraNa nahIM hotaa| anAgAr3ha yoga meM guru kI AjJA ho to dasoM vikRtiyAM grAhya hotI haiM, anyathA eka bhI grAhya nahIM hotii| 1.nibhA 1594 cU pR. 239;aNAgADhe puNa dasavigatIto bhtitaao|jo guruaNuNNAto kappaMti, aNuNNAe viNA Na kampati,esa bhynnaa|

Page #572
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 378 jItakalpa sabhASya 1039. saMzaya karanA zaMkA' hai| anyAnya darzanoM ko grahaNa karane kI icchA karanA kAMkSA hai| dharma karane para bhI merI sadgati hogI yA nahIM, yaha socanA vicikitsA hai| 1040. athavA vidugucchA-sAdhu kI kutsA-niMdA karanA vicikitsA hai| vidu kA artha sAdhu jAnanA caahie| ye sAdhu nitya maMDali, moka-prasravaNa aura jalla-maila Adi dhAraNa karate haiM, isa prakAra jugupsA karanA vicikitsA hai| 1041. paratIrthikoM kI pUjA aura anekavidha Rddhi ko dekhakara athavA dUsare se sunakara jo mati-moha hotA hai, vaha mUr3hatA hai| 1042. upabRMhaNa' do prakAra kA hotA hai-prazasta aura aprazasta / sAdhu ke sadguNoM ko bar3hAvA denA prazasta tathA caraka Adi ke guNoM ko bar3hAvA denA aprazasta upabRMhaNa hai| 1. bhavyatva aura abhavyatva ke saMdarbha meM deza zaMkA ko spaSTa karate hue cUrNikAra kahate haiM ki jIvatva tulya hone para bhI koI jIva bhavya aura koI abhavya kaise hai? isI prakAra anya viSayoM para bhI aisA socanA deza zaMkA hai| nizItha carNikAra ne eka anya udAharaNa se ise vyAkhyAyita kiyA hai| vyakti yaha soce ki eka paramANu eka AkAza pradeza para sthita hai, anya paramANu bhI usI AkAza-pradeza para avagAhita hotA hai, yaha kaise saMbhava hai kyoMki eka paramANu se dUsarA paramANu sUkSmatara nahIM hotA aura na hI AtmA kI bhAMti dUsare ko avagAha detA hai, yaha dezazaMkA hai| sArA dvAdazAMga prAkRtabhASA meM nibaddha hai, yaha kuzala (sarvajJa) puruSoM dvArA racita nahIM hai| bhagavadvANI ke bAre meM aisA socanA sarvazaMkA hai| 1. jIcU pR. 13 / 2. nicU 1 pR. 15 / 2. maMDalI meM eka sAtha bhojana karane se sabakI lAra se bhojana azuci ho jAtA hai| moka-prasravaNa karane ke bAda sAdhu pAnI kA prayoga nahIM karate, unhIM hAthoM se khAne ke pAtra chU lete haiM, isa prakAra jugupsA karanA bhI vicikitsA hai| nizItha bhASya meM jalla-maila ke sthAna para asiNANa-asnAna zabda kA prayoga huA hai| isakA tAtparya bhI yahI hai ki sAdhu ke zarIra se sveda aura mala jharatA rahatA hai| 1. nicU 1 pR.16| 3. jinadAsa gaNI ke anusAra azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima, vastra, kaMbala Adi jo jisake prAyogya hai, vaha usako denA pUjA hai| 1. dazajicU pa. pUya tti asaNa-pANa-khAtima sAtima-vattha-kaMbalAtI jassa vAjaM pAuggaM teNa se paDilAbhaNaM puuyaa| 4. Rddhi kA artha hai-aizvarya / vaha vidyA aura tapa do prakAra kA hotA hai| yahAM Rddhi kA sambandha sAdhu se hai ataH vidyA aura tapa-ye do bheda kie gae haiN| vaikriya labdhi, AkAzagamana tathA vibhaMgajJAna Adi aizvarya ko dekhakara vimUr3ha honA amUDhadRSTi hai| caraka Adi paratIrthikoM se sambandha hone se yahAM vibhaMgajJAna kA ullekha huA hai| 1.nibhA 26 cU1 pR.17; iDDitti issariyaM, taM puNa vijjAmataM tavomataM vA, viuvvnnaagaasgmnnvibhNgnnaannaadiaishvry| 5. nizItha cUrNi meM upabRMhaNa ke cAra paryAya batAe haiM -upabaMha, prazaMsA, zraddhAjanana, zlAghA / ' 1.nicU 1 pR.18 ; uvavUhatti vA pasaMsa tti vA saddhAjaNaNaM ti vA salAghaNaM ti vA egtttthaa|

Page #573
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-26-30 379 1043. darzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa-saMyama, vinaya aura vaiyAvRttya meM abhyudyata sAdhu kA utsAha bar3hAnA prazasta upabRMhaNa hai| 1044. caraka Adi ajJAna, avirati aura mithyAtva meM vartana karate haiM, unakI prazaMsA karanA aprazasta upabRMhaNa hai| 1045. sthirIkaraNa bhI do prakAra kA jAnanA cAhie-prazasta aura aprazasta / jJAna Adi meM viSAda kA anubhava karane vAle sAdhu ko sthira karanA prazasta sthirIkaraNa hai| 1046. yaha manuSya jIvana doSabahula hai ataH tuma viSAda kA anubhava mata karo, aisI preraNA denA prazasta sthirIkaraNa hai| aba maiM aprazasta sthirIkaraNa ko khuuNgaa| 1047. mithyAdRSTi caraka Adi kA asaMyama meM sthirIkaraNa aprazasta hai athavA pArzvastha Adi sAdhuoM ko sthira karanA bhI aprazasta hai| 1048. vAtsalya bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai-prazasta aura aprazasta / mokSamArga, AcArya Adi kA vAtsalya prazasta tathA pArzvastha Adi kA vAtsalya aprazasta hai| 1049. AcArya, glAna, prAghUrNaka-atithi, asamartha, bAla aura vRddha Adi ko AhAra, upadhi Adi se samAdhi pahuMcAnA prazasta vAtsalya hai| 1050. pArzvastha, avasanna, kuzIla, saMsakta, nityavAsI tathA gRhastha Adi ko samAdhi pahuMcAnA aprazasta 1051. prabhAvanA bhI do prakAra kI hotI hai-prazasta aura aprshst| mokSamArga, tIrthaMkara Adi kI prabhAvanA prazasta tathA mithyAtva aura ajJAna kI prabhAvanA karanA aprazasta prabhAvanA hai| 1. nizItha bhASya meM amUDhadRSTi meM sulasA, upabRMhaNa meM zreNika, sthirIkaraNa meM AcArya ASAr3ha tathA vAtsalya meM Arya vajra ke udAharaNoM kA saMketa hai| 1.nibhA 32; sulasA amUDhadiTThi, seNiya uvavUha thiriikrnnsaaddho|vcchllmmi ya vairo, pabhAvagA aTTha puNa hoNti|| 2. nizItha bhASya ke anusAra AcArya aura glAna ke prati vAtsalya kA prayoga na karane para caturguru, tapasvI aura prAghUrNaka ke prati vAtsalya na karane para caturlaghu, bAla aura vRddha ke prati na karane para gurumAsa tathA zaikSa aura mahodara --peTU ke prati vAtsalya na karane para laghumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1.nibhA 30; Ayarie ya gilANe, gurugA lahugA ya khama gpaahunne| gurugo ya bAla-vuDDhe, sehe ya mahodare lhuo| 3. jisa sAdhu ke pAsa jo guNa viziSTa hai, vaha usase pravacana kI prabhAvanA kare, yaha prabhAvanA nAmaka darzanAcAra hai| prabhAvanA ke saMdarbha meM bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki jinezvara bhagavAn kA pravacana svabhAva se prasiddha hai, vaha svayaM dIpta hai phira bhI prabhAvanA kA vizeSa mahattva hai| pravacana ke prabhAvaka ATha kahe gae haiM -1. atizaya RddhidhArI (viziSTa jJAnI) 2. atizAyI dharmakathaka 3. atizAyI vAdI 4. atizAyI AcArya 5. atizAyI tapasvI 6. atizAyI naimittika 7. vidyAsiddha tathA 8. rAjA aadi| 1.nibhA 31; kAmaM sabhAvasiddhaM, tu pavayaNaM dippate sayaM cev| taha vi ya jo jeNa'hio, so teNa pabhAvate tNtu|| 2.nibhA 33 /

Page #574
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 380 jItakalpa sabhASya 1052. loka meM tIrthaMkara, pravacana, mokSamArga-jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI prabhAvanA karanA prazasta hai| 1053. mithyAtva, ajJAna Adi kI prabhAvanA karanA aprazasta hai| yaha darzanAcAra hai, aba maiM inake prAyazcitta ko khuuNgaa| 28. zaMkA Adi cAra padoM ke dezabhaMga hone para tathA mithyA upabRMhaNa Adi cAra padoM meM upavAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| puruSa vibhAga se bhikSu, vRSabha Adi cAroM ko kramazaH purimArdha se upavAsa taka kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1054. zaMkA Adi AThoM pada deza aura sarva ke bheda se do prakAra ke hote haiN| zaMkA Adi cAroM padoM meM deza atikramaNa meM upavAsa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1055. upabRMhaNa Adi cAroM padoM meM deza aprazasta kA prayoga hone para upavAsa tathA sarva aprazasta kA prayoga hone para mUla prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| isI prakAra sarva zaMkA Adi meM bhI mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1056. yaha sAmAnya rUpa se prAyazcitta-vidhi kahI gaI hai| puruSa vibhAga se deza-vizodhi isa prakAra hotI hai1057, 1058. zaMkA Adi ATha padoM meM deza zaMkA Adi hone para bhikSu ko purimArdha, vRSabha ko ekAsana, upAdhyAya ko Ayambila tathA AcArya ko upavAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| yaha vibhAgataH prAyazcitta kA varNana hai| aba upabRMhaNa Adi na karane para sAdhu kI zodhi kaise hotI hai, isakA varNana kruuNgaa| 29. yadi sAdhuoM kA prazasta upabRMhaNa Adi nahIM karake pArzvastha yA zrAddha (zrAvaka) kA upabRMhaNa Adi kiyA jAtA hai to bhikSu Adi cAroM ko kramazaH nirvigaya se lekara Ayambila taka prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1059. yadi prazasta sAdhuoM kA upabRMhaNa nahIM hotA to puruSa bheda se bhikSu, vRSabha Adi ko pRthak-pRthak prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1060, 1061. isI prakAra prazasta sthirIkaraNa, vAtsalya aura prabhAvanA na karane para bhikSu Adi kI isa prakAra vizuddhi hotI hai-bhikSu ko purimArdha, vRSabha ko ekAsana, upAdhyAya ko Ayambila aura AcArya ko upavAsa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1062. gAthA (jIsU 29) ke pazcArddha kA agalI gAthA ke sAtha sambandha hai| isako spaSTa karane ke lie maiM isakA sambandha khuuNgaa| 30. sahayoga ke lie yadi sAdhu mamatva, paripAlana Adi vAtsalya karatA hai to uparyukta gAthA 29 meM varNita prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| yaha sAdharmika saMyama kI vRddhi karegA, saMgha kI sevA karegA, isa dRSTi se vAtsalya kiyA jAtA hai to sAdhu sarvatra zuddha rahatA hai| 1. nizItha bhASya evaM usakI cUrNi meM vistAra se prAyazcitta kA varNana milatA hai| 2. gAthA 29 kA pazcArddha 30 vIM gAthA ke sAtha jur3A huA hai|

Page #575
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-31-34 381 1063, 1064. pArzvastha, avasanna, kuzIla, saMsakta aura nityavAsI sAdhuoM para tathA parivAra ke lie mamatva Adi karatA hai to bhikSu Adi cAroM ko kramazaH nirvigaya se lekara Ayambila paryanta prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1065. (jIsU 30) meM Ae 'Adi' zabda ke grahaNa se zraddhAlu, jJAti aura zayyAtara kA grahaNa karanA caahie| inake dvArA AhAra Adi die jAne para mamatva Adi kare to bhI prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1066, 1067. vAtsalya dene se yaha sAdharmika saMyama meM udyama karegA, kula, gaNa, saMgha aura glAna kI cintA karegA, isa dRr3ha Alambana se yadi sAdhu usakI mamatva-paripAlanA yA saMbhAla kare athavA vAtsalya de to vaha sarvatra zuddha rahatA hai| 1068. ye aSTavidha darzana aticAra kahe gae haiM, aba maiM saMkSepa meM cAritra ke aticAra khuuNgaa| 31. ekendriya Adi jIvoM kA ghaTTana karane para nirvigaya, anAgAr3ha yoga meM paritApita karane para purimArdha, AgAr3ha yoga meM paritApita karane para ekAsana tathA inakA apadrAvaNa-pIr3ita karane para Ayambila prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1069. ekendriya meM pRthvI, ap Adi tathA pratyeka vanaspati-ina pAMcoM ke pRthak-pRthak saMghaTTana meM nirvigaya prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1070. yadi anAgAr3ha yoga meM paritApita kiyA jAtA hai to purimArdha, AgAr3ha yoga meM paritApita karane para ekAsana tathA ina pAMcoM kA apadrAvaNa karane para Ayambila prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| aba maiM anaMtakAya vanaspati Adi se sambandhita prAyazcitta khuuNgaa| 32. sAdhAraNa vanaspati aura vikalendriya-inameM se pratyeka ke saMghaTTana meM purimArdha se upavAsa paryanta prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| paMcendriya ke saMghaTTana Adi meM ekAsana Adi tathA apadrAvaNa meM eka kalyANaka kI prApti hotI hai| 1071. sAdhAraNa vanaspati kAya meM tathA vikalendriya-dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriya-ina cAroM kA pRthak-pRthak saMghaTana karane para purimArdha prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1072. anantakAya vanaspati ke anAgAr3ha paritApana meM ekAsana, AgAr3ha paritApana meM Ayambila tathA apadrAvaNa karane para upavAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| aba maiM paMcendriya kI vizodhi isa prakAra khuuNgaa| 1073. paMcendriya kA saMghaTTana karane para ekAsana prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| anAgAr3ha paritApita karane para Ayambila tathA AgAr3ha paritApita karane para upavAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1074. paMcendriya kA apadrAvaNa karane para eka kalyANaka kI prApti hotI hai| pramAdasahita muni kI prathamavrata meM yaha zodhi hotI hai|

Page #576
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 382 jItakalpa sabhASya 33. maithuna varjita mRSAdi avrata dravya, kSetra Adi ke bheda se cAra-cAra prakAra kA hotA hai| ye sabhI jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa-tIna-tIna prakAra ke hote haiN| jaghanya sambandhI atikramaNa hone para ekAsana, madhyama meM Ayambila tathA utkRSTa meM upavAsa prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| 1075. mRSAvAda, adattAdAna aura parigraha-ye mRSAdi avrata kahalAte haiN| isameM maithuna kA varjana jAnanA. caahie| 1076. mRSAvAda ke cAra bheda haiM-dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhaav| dravya mRSAvAda tIna prakAra kA hotA haijaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa / 1077. isI prakAra kSetramRSA, kAlamRSA aura bhAvamRSA ke bhI tIna-tIna bheda hote haiM-1. jaghanya 2. madhyama aura 3. utkRsstt| inako bheda sahita bhinna-bhinna jAnanA caahie| 1078. isI prakAra adatta aura parigraha Adi ke bhI dravya Adi cAra-cAra bheda hote haiN| punaH pratyeka ke tIna-tIna bheda hote haiM-jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRsstt| 1079. mRSA Adi ke dravya Adi cAroM bhedoM ke tIna-jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa bheda hote haiN| aba maiM dravya Adi kI kramazaH zodhi khuuNgaa| 1080. dravyamRSA ke jaghanya aticAra meM ekAsana, madhyama aticAra meM Ayambila tathA utkRSTa aticAra meM upavAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| isI prakAra kSetra Adi ke bhedoM meM bhI jAnanA caahie| 1081. isI prakAra adatta aura parigraha ke dravya Adi ke bhaMgoM ke jaghanya aticAra meM ekAsana, madhyama meM Ayambila tathA utkRSTa meM upavAsa prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1082. isa prakAra mRSAvAda Adi ke bAre meM maiMne saMkSepataH zodhi kahI hai| aba maiM rAtribhojana kI zodhi ko saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 34. lepakRd aura zuSka vastuoM ke rAtri meM bAsI rahane para upavAsa, gur3a Adi Ardra vastu rAtri meM rahane para belA tathA rAtribhojana karane para tele se zodhi hotI hai| 1083. lepakRd sarva vidita hai| soMTha, behaDA Adi zuSka auSadha rAtri meM bAsI rahane para sAdhu kI vizuddhi upavAsa prAyazcitta se hotI hai| 1084. gur3a, ghRta, tela Adi gIlI vastuoM kI sannidhi-rAtri meM bAsI rahane para sAdhu kI vizuddhi bele ke tapa se hotI hai| 1. mUla guNa ke aticAra meM yahAM cAra vratoM se sambandhita prAyazcitta kA varNana kiyA hai| maithuna ke aticAra sambandhI prAyazcitta kA varNana mUlasthAna meM kahA jaaegaa| 1.jIcU pa.14%, mehuNAiyArassa puNa mUlaDhANe bhnnihiii|

Page #577
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 383 1085, 1086. dina meM gRhIta rAtri meM bhukta, rAtri meM gRhIta dina meM bhoga, rAtri meM grahaNa rAtri meM bhoga-rAtri bhojana se sambandhita ina trividha bhaMgoM kI zodhi tele ke tapa se hotI hai| rAtribhojana kA varNana sampanna ho gyaa| 35. karma auddezika ke caramatrika, pASaMDamizrajAta, sAdhumizrajAta, svagRhamizrajAta, bAdara prAbhRtikA, pratyapAya sahita AhRta AhAra aura lobhpinndd| (ina sabakI zodhi upavAsa prAyazcitta' se hotI 1087. jItakalpasUtra kI 35 vIM gAthA kA artha rahane do| udgama Adi AThoM ke lakSaNa, prAyazcittaprApti tathA usakA tapa rUpa meM prAyazcitta-dAna-ina sabako maiM vistAra se khuuNgaa| 1088. udgama ke solaha, utpAdanA ke solaha, eSaNA ke dasa tathA (paribhogaiSaNA ke) saMyojanA Adi pAMca doSa-ye eSaNA ke doSa haiN| 1089. udgama nAma, sthApanA Adi cAra prakAra kA hai| usameM dravya udgama ye haiM-jyotiS-sUrya, candra Adi, tRNa, auSadhi-zAli Adi dhAna, megha, RNa aura kara (raajdey)| 1090. athavA laDDaka Adi udgama hotA hai| bhAva udgama tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-darzana, jJAna aura caaritr| yahAM cAritra udgama kA adhikAra hai| 1091. yahAM cAritra udgama kA adhikAra kisa kAraNa se kahA gayA hai? (AcArya uttara dete haiM) ziSya! cAritra meM hone vAle guNoM ko suno| 1092. darzana aura jJAna se cAritra kA udgama hotA hai| ina donoM kI zuddhi hone para cAritra zuddha hotA hai| 1. jItakalpa ke praNetA AcArya bhadrabAhu ne eka prAyazcitta se sambandhita sabhI doSoM kA eka sAtha samAhAra karake varNana kiyA hai, jaise upavAsa prAyazcitta se sambandhita sabhI doSoM kA eka sAtha ullekha kara diyA hai| 2.bhASyakAra ne udgama, utpAdana tathA eSaNA ke doSoM kA varNana piMDaniyukti ke AdhAra para kiyA hai| unhoMne kahIM pAThabheda, kahIM vistAra to kahIM saMkSipta varNana bhI kiyA hai| 3. piNDaniyukti meM udgama, utpAdanA, eSaNA, saMyojanA, pramANa, iMgAla, dhUma aura AhAra ke kAraNa-ye ATha arthAdhikAra haiN| bhASyakAra kA lakSya ina AThoM kI vistAra se vyAkhyA karane kA hai| 1.pini 1 piMDe uggama-uppAyaNesaNA joyaNA pamANe yA iMgAla-dhama-kAraNa, avihA piNddnijjttii| 4. jyotiS tathA meghoM kA AkAza se, taNa, zAli Adi kA pRthvI se, RNa kA vyApAra se, karoM kA napati niyukta puruSoM se udgama hotA hai| samaya ke anusAra jyotizcakra ke bIca sUrya kA prabhAta meM tathA zeSa candra Adi kA anyAnya samayoM meM, tRNoM kA prAyaH zrAvaNa Adi mAsa meM tathA jyotiS cakra aura meghoM kA AkAza meM dera rAtri taka vistRta hone se, tRNa, zAli Adi kA bhUmi ko phor3akara Upara Ane se, RNa kA byAja Adi se evaM karoM kA prativarSa saMkalana karane se udgama hotA hai| 1.pinimaTI p.33|

Page #578
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 384 jItakalpa sabhASya cAritra se karmazuddhi hotI hai tathA udgama kI zuddhi hone se cAritra kI zuddhi hotI hai| 1093. piNDa, upadhi aura zayyA meM azuddhi hone para cAritra kI zuddhi nahIM rhtii| piNDa, upadhi aura zayyA kI zuddhi hone para cAritra kI zuddhi hotI hai| 1094. isalie cAritra kI zuddhi ke lie piNDa ke udgama kA adhikAra hai| udgama ke solaha dvAra ye.' hote haiM1095, 1096. 1. AdhAkarma 2. auddezika 3. pUtikarma 4. mizrajAta 5. sthApanA 6. prAbhRtikA 7. prAduSkaraNa 8. krIta 9. prAmitya 10. parivartita 11. abhihata 12. udbhinna 13. mAlApahata 14. Acchedya 15. anisRSTa 16. adhyvpuurk| 1097, 1098. udgama ke ye solaha dvAra nirdiSTa haiN| aba maiM inakA vivaraNa khuuNgaa| inameM prathama AdhAkarma hai, usake ye nau dvAra haiM-1. AdhAkarma ke nAma 2. usake ekArthaka 3. kisake lie nirmita 4. kyA? 5. parapakSa-gRhastha varga 6. svapakSa-sAdhu varga 7. cAra (atikrama Adi cAra doSa) 8. grahaNa 9. AjJA-bhaMga doSa aadi| 1099. AdhAkarma ke ye cAra nAma haiM-1. AdhAkarma 2. adha:karma 3. Atmaghna tathA 4. aatmkrm| 1100. jisake lie mana meM socakara audArika' zarIra vAle prANiyoM kA apadrAvaNa' tathA vinAza karake dravya niSpAdita kiyA jAtA hai, use AdhAkarma kahate haiN| 1. TIkAkAra malayagiri ne eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki audArika zarIra tiryaJca aura manuSyoM ke hotA hai| tiryaJca meM ekendriya se paJcendriya taka ke jIvoM kA grahaNa hotA hai| ekendriya meM sUkSma jIva bhI hote haiN| sUkSma hone ke kAraNa unakA apadrAvaNa manuSyoM ke dvArA saMbhava nahIM hai ata: unakA yahAM grahaNa kyoM kiyA gayA hai? isakA uttara dete hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki jo jisa vastu se avirata hai, vaha usa kArya ko nahIM karatA huA bhI paramArthataH use karatA huA jAnanA cAhie, jaise rAtribhojana se avirata gRhastha rAtribhojana nahIM karatA huA bhI rAtribhojana ke pApa se lipta hotA hai, vaise hI gRhastha sUkSma ekendriya ke apadrAvaNa se avirata hai ata: yahAM sAdhu ke lie samArambha karate hue ve sUkSma ekendriya ke apadrAvaNa ko karate haiN| bhASyakAra ne apanI vyAkhyA meM sUkSma ekendriya kA varjana kiyA hai| 1.pinimaTI pa. 37 / 2. bhASyakAra ne uddavaNa-apadrAvaNa kA artha atipAta rahita pIr3A kiyA hai| sAdhuoM ke lie zAlyodana Adi pakAne meM vanaspatikAya kA jaba taka prANAtipAta nahIM hotA, usase pUrva kI sArI pIr3A apadrAvaNa kahalAtI hai| jaise sAdhu ke lie zAlyodana pakAne meM zAli kA do bAra kaNDana kiyA jAtA hai, kaNDana kRta pIr3A apadrAvaNa kahalAtI hai| tIsarI bAra kaNDana karane meM zAli jIvoM kA avazya hI atipAta ho jAtA hai| 1.pibhA 16 ; uddavaNaM puNa jANasu, ativAtavivajjitaM piilN| 2.pinimaTI pa.37; yathA sAdhvartha zAlyodanakRte zAlikaraTeryAvadvAradvayaM kaNDanaM, tRtIyaM tu knnddnmtipaatH|

Page #579
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 385 1101. audArika zabda grahaNa se tiryaJca, manuSya aura sUkSma varjita ekendriya kA grahaNa hotA hai| apadrAvaNa arthAta trAsa denA jisakA vAstavika artha hai-prANAtipAta rahita piiddaa|| 1102. kAya, mana aura vacana athavA deha (kAyabalaprANa), Ayu (AyuSyaprANa) aura iMdriyaprANa -ina tInoM kA svAmitva' arthAt SaSThI tatpuruSa, apAdAna' arthAt paJcamI tatpuruSa tathA karaNa-tRtIyA tatpuruSa se tipAta-atipAta karanA tripAtana hai| 1103. eka yA aneka sAdhuoM kA mana meM saMkalpa kara dAtA jo SaTkAya kA vadha karatA hai, vaha AdhAkarma kahalAtA hai| 1104. jisake lie AdhAkarma niSpanna huA, jo usako bhogatA hai athavA svayaM kAyavadha karatA hai yA usakA anumodana karatA hai, vaha AtmA se karmabaMdha karatA hai| 1105. bhagavatI sUtra meM kahA gayA hai ki AdhAkarma AhAra kA bhoga karatA huA muni zithilabaMdhana vAlI karma prakRtiyoM ko gAr3ha baMdhana vAlI karatA hai| 1106. saMyamasthAna, kaMDaka'-saMyamazreNI, lezyA tathA zubha karmoM kI sthiti vizeSa meM vartamAna zubha adhyavasAya aura zabhalezyA ko jo hIna-nIce se nIce karatA hai. vaha bhAva adha:karma hai| 1. tiryaJca meM ekendriya se paMcendriya taka ke prANI samAviSTa hote haiM / ekendriya ke do bheda hote haiM -sUkSma aura baadr| sUkSma ekendriya kA apadrAvaNa manuSya ke dvArA saMbhava nahIM hai, isalie usakA yahAM varjana kiyA gayA hai| 2. SaSThI tatpuruSa samAsa meM kAya, vacana aura mana kA pAtana arthAt vinaash| yaha paripUrNa garbhaja paMcendriya manuSya aura tiryaJcoM kI dRSTi se jAnanA caahie| ekendriyoM ke kevala kAya kA, vikalendriya evaM sammUrchima tiryaJca aura manuSyoM ke kAya aura vacana kA atipAta jAnanA caahie| deha, Ayu aura iMdriya kA atipAta sabhI tiryaJca aura manuSyoM para ghaTita hotA hai| inameM bhI ekendriya kI dRSTi se audArika deha, Ayu kI apekSA se tiryag Ayu . . tathA iMdriya kI apekSA se sparza iMdriya jAnanA caahie| dvIndriya meM sparzana aura rasana-ina do iMdriyoM kA samAveza hotA hai| 1.pinimaTI pa. 37 / 3. apAdAna-paMcamI tatpuruSa kI apekSA se tripAta kA nirukta hogA-kAya, vacana aura mana se tathA deha, Ayu .' aura iMdriya se pAtana-cyA vana karanA tripAtana hai| 1.pinimaTI pa. 37 / 4. karaNa arthAt sAdhana kI dRSTi se kAya, vacana aura mana-ina tIna karaNoM se atipAta karanA tripAtana hai| 5.bha. 1/436 / 6. kaMDaka kA artha hai-aMgula mAtra kSetra kA asaMkhyeyabhAga gata pradeza rAzi pramANa sNkhyaa| kaMDaka evaM saMyamasthAnaka kI vyAkhyA hetu dekheM zrI bhikSuAgama viSayakoza bhAga-2 pR. 341, 342 / aMgula mAtra kSetra ke asaMkhyeya bhAgagata pradeza rAzi pramANa kaMDaka hote haiM / malayagiri ne yahAM kaMDaka ko spaSTa karane hetu eka pada uddhRta kiyA hai-'kaNDaM ti ittha bhaNNai, aMgulabhAgo asNkhejjo|' ___ 1.pinimaTI p.39|

Page #580
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 386 jItakalpa sabhASya 1107. saM upasarga ekIbhAva artha meM tathA yamu dhAtu uparamaNa-virati ke artha meM prayukta hotI hai| athavA samyak rUpa se yama-saMyama athavA mana, vacana aura kAyA kA nigraha karanA saMyama hai| 1108. jahAM saMyama hai, vaha saMyama kA sthAna kahalAtA hai| usake eka sthAna meM cAritra ke anaMta paryava hote 1109. saMyamasthAna asaMkhya hote haiM isalie kaMDaka bhI asaMkhya haiN| lezyAsthAna bhI yavamadhya kI bhAMti. asaMkhya haiN| 1110-12. lezyA, kaMDaka aura saMyamasthAna kama hote hue asaMkhya loka jitane sthAna vAle ho jAte haiM, vaha saMyamazreNI' kahalAtI hai| sthAna, kaMDaka aura lezyA Adi ke vizuddha hone se utkRSTa deva Ayu sthiti baMdha ke yogya hokara bhI AdhAkarma bhojI sAdhu apane Apako nIce se nIce girA detA hai| sUtra (bhagavatI. sUtra) meM kahA gayA hai ki vaha karmoM kA baMdhana, caya aura upacaya karatA hai| 1113. AdhAkarmagrAhI muni adhogati kA AyuSya bAMdhatA hai tathA anyAnya karmoM ko bhI adhogati ke abhimukha karatA hai| vaha tIvra-tIvratara bhAvoM se baMdhe hue karmoM kA nidhatti, nikAcanA rUpa meM ghanakaraNa karatA huA pratipala karmoM kA caya-upacaya karatA hai|' 1114. una bhArI karmoM ke udaya se vaha AdhAkarmagrAhI muni durgati meM giratI huI apanI AtmA ko nahIM . bacA sakatA isalie ise adha:karma kahA gayA hai| 1115. jo prayojana se athavA niSprayojana jAnate hue athavA anajAna meM SaDjIvanikAya kA prANavyaparopaNa karatA hai, use dravya Atmaghna kahate haiN| jo jAnate hue vadha karatA hai, vaha nidA tathA nahIM jAnate hue ajJAna avasthA meM vadha karatA hai, vaha anidA kahalAtI hai| 1116,1117. jo jAnate yA nahIM jAnate hue sAmAnyataH nirdeza karake vadha karatA hai, vaha dravya Atmaghna hai| jJAna, darzana aura cAritra-ye tIna bhAva AtmA haiM, jo prANiyoM ke prANoM kA vinAza karane meM rata hai, vaha apanI bhAva AtmA kA hanana karatA hai| 1118, 1119. nizcayanaya ke anusAra cAritra AtmA kA vinAza hone para jJAna aura darzana kA ghAta hotA hai| vyavahAranaya ke anusAra caraNa-cAritra kA vighAta hone para jJAna aura darzana ke vighAta kI bhajanA hai, yaha 1. asaMkhyeya lokAkAzapradezapramANa SaTsthAnaka saMyamazreNI kahalAtI hai| 1.pinimaTI pa.41; cAsaMkheyalokAkAzapradezapramANAni SaTsthAnakAni sNymshrennirucyte| 2. bhagavatI sUtra meM ullekha milatA hai ki AdhAkarma kA bhoga karane vAlA sAdhu AyuSya karma ko chor3akara zeSa sAta karma prakRtiyoM ke zithila baMdhana ko gAr3ha baMdhana vAlI, alpasthiti vAlI karma-prakRtiyoM ko dIrghakAlika sthiti vAlI, maMda vipAka vAlI prakRtiyoM ko tIvra vipAka vAlI tathA alpa pradeza-parimANa vAlI prakRtiyoM ko bahupradeza parimANa vAlI karatA hai| AyuSya kA baMdhana kabhI karatA hai, kabhI nahIM krtaa| 1. bh1/436|

Page #581
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 387 bhAva Atmaghna hai| aba maiM Atmakarma ko khuuNgaa| jo parakarma-pacana-pAcana Adi karma ko AtmIkRta karatA hai, vaha Atmakarma hai| 1120. AdhAkarma dravya grahaNa meM pariNata muni saMkliSTa pariNAma vAlA hotA hai| vaha prAsuka dravya grahaNa karatA huA bhI karmoM se baMdhatA hai, ise Atmakarma jAnanA caahie| 1121. jo AdhAkarma ko grahaNa kara usakA upabhoga karatA hai, vaha parakarma-gRhastha ke pacana-pAcana Adi karma ko Atmakarma kara letA hai| ziSya jijJAsA karatA hai ki parakriyA anyatra kaise saMkrAnta hotI hai? 1122. isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki jaise dUsare ke dvArA prayukta viSa mAraka hotA hai, vaise hI parakRta karma bhI jIva ke pariNAma vizeSa se baMdha kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai| 1123. ziSya punaH jijJAsA karatA hai ki yadi paraprayukti baMdha kA kAraNa hai to phira parakRta bhojana karane vAle ke bhI karmabaMdha hogaa| (isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM) dUsare ke dvArA prayukta jAla meM jo giratA hai, vahI usameM baMdhatA hai| 1124, 1125. guru kahate haiM ki jo mRga pramatta aura adakSa hai, vahI usa jAla meM baMdhatA hai| jo apramatta aura dakSa hotA hai, vaha baMdhana ko prApta nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra jo mana, vacana aura kAyA ke yogoM se apramatta hotA hai, vaha niyamataH baMdhana ko prApta nahIM hotA lekina dUsarA parakRta meM bhI baMdhana ko prApta ho jAtA hai| 1126. yaha sammata bAta hai ki muni svayaM AdhAkarma bhojana niSpanna nahIM karatA (aura na hI dUsaroM se karavAtA hai). kintu AdhAkarma ko jAnatA huA bhI jo use grahaNa karatA hai, vaha AdhAkarma bhojana grahaNa karane ke prasaMga ko bar3hAvA detA hai| jo usako grahaNa nahIM karatA, vaha usakA nivAraNa karatA hai| 1127. isalie azuddha mana Adi se parakRta ko bhI AtmIkRta kiyA jAtA hai, AtmIkRta kaise kiyA jAtA hai, usake ye kAraNa haiM - * 1128. pratisevanA, pratizravaNa, saMvAsa aura anumodanA'-ina cAroM prakAroM se vyakti parakRta pacana-pAcana Adi kriyA ko AtmIkRta karatA hai| unake udAharaNa ye haiM - ". 1. TIkAkAra malayagiri aura avacUrikAra ke anusAra mRga aura kUTa kA dRSTAnta yazobhadrasUri kA hai| unake anusAra dakSa aura apramatta mRga jAla se bacakara calatA hai aura yadi kisI kAraNavaza vaha jAla meM phasa bhI jAtA hai to jAla baMda hone se pahale tatkAla vahAM se nikala jAtA hai lekina pramatta aura akuzala mRga baMdha hI jAtA hai ataH kevala paraprayukti mAtra se koI baMdhanagrasta nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra AdhAkarma AhAra banAne mAtra se sAdhu ke pApa karma kA baMdhana nahIM hotaa| jo azubha adhyavasAya se usako grahaNa karatA hai, vaha parakarma-gRhastha ke pacana-pAcana Adi karma ko Atmakarma banAtA hai| yahAM upacAra se AdhAkarma ko Atmakarma kahA gayA hai| 1.pinimaTI pa.44, 45 / 2. pratisevanA, pratizravaNa Adi ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini 68/2-69/4, yaha jaina vizva bhAratI se prakAzita / piNDaniyukti kI saMkhyA hai|

Page #582
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 388 jItakalpa sabhASya 1129. pratisevanA meM cora, pratizravaNa meM rAjaputra, saMvAsa ke antargata pallI meM rahane vAle vaNik tathA anumodanA meM rAjaduSTa kA udAharaNa jJAtavya hai| 1130. AdhAkarma ke adha:karma Adi nAma saMkSipta meM kahe gae haiN| aba maiM saMkSepa meM isake ekArthakoM ko khuuNgaa| 1131. vyaJjana aura artha kI caturbhaMgI hotI hai 1. eka artha, eka vynyjn| 3. nAnA artha, eka vynyjn| 2. eka artha, nAnA vynyjn| 4. nAnA artha, nAnA vynyjn| 1132. eka artha aura eka vyaJjana vAle zabda, jaise-kSIra kSIra / eka artha aura nAnA vyaJjana vAle zabda, jaise-dUdha, payas, pAlu aura kssiir|| 1133. eka vyaJjana aura nAnA artha vAlA zabda, jaise-gAya, bhaiMsa aura bakarI Adi ke dUdha ke lie kSIra zabda kA pryog| nAnA artha aura nAnA vyaJjana, jaise-ghaTa, paTa, kaTa, zakaTa, ratha Adi shbd| 1134, prathama bhaMga - eka artha eka vyaMjana-AdhAkarma, aadhaakrm| 1135. dvitIya bhaMga - nAnA vyaJjana eka artha-AdhAkarma, adhaHkarma, Atmaghna athavA indra, zakra aadi| tRtIya bhaMga - nAnA vyaJjana eka artha-AdhAkarma, adha:karma, Atmaghna aura aatmkrm| caturtha bhaMga - nAnA vyaJjana nAnA arth-shuuny| 1136. jaise purandara Adi zabda indra ke artha kA atikramaNa nahIM karate, vaise hI adha:karma, Atmaghna tathA Atmakarma Adi zabda bhI AdhAkarma ke artha kA atikramaNa nahIM krte| 1137. AdhAkarma kA upabhoga karane vAlA apanI AtmA kA adha:patana karatA hai (ataH isakA eka nAma 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 29-32 / 2.vyavahArabhASya meM vyaJjana aura artha kI caturbhaMgI evaM usake udAharaNa meM nimna do gAthAoM kA ullekha milatA hai| ina gAthAoM meM zabdabheda tathA udAharaNa meM bhinnatA hai lekina vAcyArtha eka hI hainANattaM dissae atthe, abhinne vaMjaNammi vi| vaMjaNassa ya bhedammi, koi attho na bhijjti|| paDhamo tti iMda-iMdo, bitIyao hoi iMda sakko tti / tatio go-bhUpa-pasU, rassI caramo ghaDa-paDo tti // vyabhA 155, 156 3. yadyapi AdhAkarma ke prasaMga meM cauthA bhaMga zUnya hai lekina piNDaniyukti kI TIkA meM malayagiri ne spaSTa kiyA hai ki yadi koI vyakti azana ke lie AdhAkarma, pAnaka ke lie adha:karma,khAdima ke lie Atmaghna tathA svAdima ke lie Atmakarma kA prayoga kare to ye nAma nAnA artha aura nAnA vyaJjana vAle ho jAte haiN| isa dRSTi se carama bhaMga bhI prApta ho sakatA hai| 1.pinimaTI pa.51; yadA tu ko'pyazanaviSaye AdhAkarmeti nAma prayuGkte pAnaviSaye tvadhaHkarmeti khAdimaviSaye tvAtmanamiti khAdimaviSaye tvAtmakarmeti tadA'mUni nAmAni nAnArthAni nAnAvyaJjanAni ceti caramo'pi bhaGgaH praapyte|

Page #583
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 389 adha:karma hai|) vaha prANa aura bhUtoM ke hanana ke sAtha AtmA ke cAritra Adi guNoM kA nAza karatA hai isalie isakA eka nAma Atmaghna hai| AdhAkarma lene vAlA parakarma-pAcaka Adi ke pApakarma ko svayaM AtmasAt karatA hai ataH isakA eka nAma Atmakarma hai| 1138. ekArthaka dvAra kahA gayA hai, aba AdhAkarma bhojana kisake lie niSpanna hotA hai, yaha batAyA jA rahA hai| AdhAkarma sAdharmika ke lie kRta hotA hai| sAdharmika bAraha prakAra ke hote haiN| 1139. (nikSepa kI dRSTi se) sAdharmika' bAraha prakAra ke hote haiM1. nAma sAdharmika 7. liMga sAdharmika 2. sthApanA sAdharmika 8. darzana sAdharmika 3. dravya sAdharmika 9. jJAna sAdharmika 4. kSetra sAdharmika 10. cAritra sAdharmika 5. kAla sAdharmika 11. abhigraha sAdharmika 6. pravacana sAdharmika 12. bhAvanA sAdharmika 1140. nAma se kisI kA nAma sAdharmika hai, vaha nAma sAdharmika kahalAtA hai| sthApanA se lekara kAla sAdharmika taka kI vyAkhyA svayaM jAna lenI caahie| pravacana aura liMga se sAdharmika kI caturbhagI hotI hai| 1141. pravacana chor3a detA hai lekina liMga nahIM, isa prakAra darzana sAdharmika se lekara bhAvanA sAdharmika taka sabakI yathAkrama se caturbhaMgI karanI caahie| 1142. isI prakAra liMga ke sAtha bhI darzana Adi kI caturbhagI hotI hai| Upara ke tIna bhaMgoM meM bhajanA hai lekina aMtima bhaMga kA varjana karanA caahie| 1.nizItha bhASya meM tIna prakAra ke sAdharmikoM kA ullekha hai-1.liMga sAdharmika 2. pravacana sAdharmika 3. liMgapravacana saadhrmik| vahAM vaikalpika rUpa se sAdharmika ke tIna-tIna bheda aura kie haiM-1.sAdha 2. pArzvastha 3. zrAvakA dUsarA vikalpa hai-1. zramaNa 2. zramaNI 3. shraavk|' 1.nibhA 336 cU. pR. 117 / 2.TIkAkAra malayagiri ne pUrvAcArya kRta vyAkhyA kA ullekha karate hue kahA hai ki pravacana, liMga Adi saptaka ke dvisaMyoga se 21 bheda hote haiN| pravacana ke liMga yAvat bhAvanA taka chaha bhaMga hote haiN| liMga ke darzana Adi ke sAtha pAMca, darzana ke jJAna Adi ke sAtha cAra, jJAna ke cAritra Adi ke sAtha tIna, cAritra kA abhigraha aura bhAvanA ke sAtha do tathA abhigraha kA bhAvanA ke sAtha eka-isa prakAra saba milakara ikkIsa bheda hote haiN| ina ikkIsa bhedoM meM pratyeka kI eka-eka caturbhagI hotI hai| 1.pinimaTI pa. 55 / 3.sAdharmika ke vistAra hetu dekheM piNDaniyukti 73/1-22 gAthAoM kA anuvAda evaM unake ttippnn| 6.1.liMga se sAdharmika, pravacana se nhiiN| 2. pravacana se sAdharmika, liMga se nhiiN| 3. pravacana se sAdharmika, liMga se bhI saadhrmik| 4. na liMga se sAdharmika.na pravacana se saadhrmik|

Page #584
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 390 jItakalpa sabhASya 1143. isa prakAra abhigraha aura bhAvanA taka saba bhaMgoM kI buddhi dvArA yathAkrama se caturbhaMgI kI yojanA karanI caahie| 1144. pratyekabuddha, nihnava, upAsaka, kevalI aura zeSa sAdhu Adi ke sAtha kSAyika bhAvoM ke anusAra (darzana, jJAna, cAritra, abhigraha aura bhAvanA ke AdhAra para ) vikalpoM kI yojanA karanI caahie| ... 1145. jahAM tIsarA bhaMga-pravacana se sAdharmika tathA liMga se bhI sAdharmika, vahAM sAdhu ko AhAra nahIM klptaa| (isa vikalpa meM pratyekabuddha aura tIrthaMkaroM ko chor3akara zeSa muni A jAte haiN|) zeSa bhaMgatraya meM bhajanA hai-kvacit kalpatA hai, kvacit nhiiN| tIrthaMkara, nihnava aura upAsaka Adi ke nimitta se kiyA huA AhAra kalpatA hai| zeSa sAdhuoM ke lie kiyA huA anna-pAnI Adi nahIM klptaa| .. 1146. AdhAkarma AhAra kisake lie? yaha yathAkrama se uddiSTa ho gayA ki isa prakAra ke sAdharmikoM ke lie AdhAkarma AhAra kalpya nahIM hai| AdhAkarma kyA hai? (isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM) ki azana, pAna Adi AhAra-pAnI kA nirmANa AdhAkarma hai| 1147. azana-zAli Adi, pAna-avaTa (kUpa Adi) se nikalA pAnI, khAdima-phala Adi aura / svAdima-soMTha Adi haiN| inameM kRta aura niSThita ke AdhAra para zuddha aura azuddha cAra bhaMga hote haiN| 1148, 1149. gAMva meM kodrava aura rAlaka do prakAra ke dhAnyoM kI pracuratA thii| sAdhuoM ke svAdhyAya ke yogya ramaNIya vasati thii| kSetra-pratilekhanA hetu sAdhuoM kA Agamana huaa| zrAvakoM ne pUchA- kyA yaha kSetra AcArya ke cAturmAsa yogya hai?' sAdhuoM ne RjutA se saba kucha kahA -' kSetra gaNa ke yogya hai lekina guru ke cAturmAsa yogya nahIM hai kyoMki yahAM AcArya ke yogya zAlyodana nahIM haiN|' zAli ke lie zrAvaka ne zAlibIjoM kA vapana kiyA aura svajanoM ke gharoM meM zAli ko baMTavA diyaa|' 1150, 1151. samaya bItane para ve yA kucha anya muni usa gAMva meM aae| bhikSArtha jAne para unhoMne - pUchA-'yaha kyA hai?' logoM ne saralatA se yathArtha bAta batA dii| AdhAkarmI AhAra jJAta hone para unhoMne usa AhAra kA varjana kara diyaa| athavA anya muniyoM ko kahA ki yaha azana AdhAkarmika hai| (ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki) azana AdhAkarmI hotA hai lekina pAnaka AdhAkarmI kaise hogA? (AcArya uttara dete haiM) 1. piNDaniyukti meM tIrthaMkara, nihnava aura kevalI-ina zabdoM kA hI prayoga huA hai| gAthA kI vyAkhyA meM TIkAkAra malayagiri ne eka prazna upasthita kiyA hai ki tIrthaMkara aura kevalI-ina zabdoM kA prayoga kyoM kiyA gayA? isakA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue svayaM TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki kevalI kA kaivalya sabako jJAta ho, yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai isalie tIrthaMkara aura kevalI donoM ko alaga-alaga grahaNa kiyA hai| tIrthaMkara' zabda ke upalakSaNa se pratyekabuddha kA grahaNa bhI ho jAtA hai| jItakalpabhASya meM tIrthaMkara ke sAtha nihnava aura upAsaka zabda kA prayoga huA hai| 'Adi' zabda se saMbhavataH pratyekabuddha aura kevalI kA grahaNa ho sakatA hai| 1.pinimaTI p.62| 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 33 /

Page #585
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 - 391 azana ke udAharaNa kI bhAMti koI bhI sAdhu kisI gAMva meM nahIM rukatA thaa| zrAvakoM ne sAdhuoM se isakA kAraNa pUchA to sAdhuoM ne kahA ki yahAM kA pAnI lavaNayukta hai| 1152. taba eka zrAvaka ne mIThe pAnI kA kUpa khudvaayaa| usane usa kUpa ko taba taka r3hakakara rakhA, jaba taka sAdhu vahAM nahIM A ge| 1153. yahAM pAnaka ke udAharaNa meM AdhAkarma kUpa kA jJAna, usakA varjana Adi azana ke udAharaNa ke samAna jAnanA caahie| isI prakAra yathAkrama se khAdima aura svAdima ke bAre meM bhI jAnanA caahie| 1154. kakar3I, Ama, dADima-anAra, drAkSA aura bijaurA Adi padArtha khAdima ke antargata haiM tathA trikaTuka Adi svAdima kahalAte haiN| 1155. AdhAkarma kyA hai? yaha saMkSepa meM varNita ho gyaa| aba kramazaH parapakSa aura svapakSa dvAra kA prasaMga 1156, 1157. gRhastha parapakSa tathA zramaNa aura zramaNI svapakSa haiN| yahAM kRta aura niSThita ke AdhAra para caturbhaMgI kahUMgA * sAdhu ke lie kRta, sAdhu ke lie nisstthit| * sAdhu ke lie kRta, gRhastha ke lie nisstthit| ..* gRhastha ke lie kRta, sAdhu ke lie niSThita / * gRhastha ke lie kRta, gRhastha ke lie nisstthit| 1158. zAli Adi ko bonA, kATanA, mardana karanA tathA eka bAra yA do bAra kaMDita-sApha karanA kRta kahalAtA hai tathA unako tIna bAra kaMDita karake rAMdhanA niSThita kahalAtA hai, yaha dugunA AdhAkarma hai| 1159. kRta aura niSThita kA yaha lakSaNa saMkSepa meM jAnanA caahie| athavA jo prAsuka kiyA jAtA hai athavA rAMdhA jAtA hai, vaha niSThita tathA zeSa sArA kRta kahalAtA hai| 1160. zramaNa ke lie bonA tathA do bAra kaMDita karanA kRta hai tathA sAdhu ke lie zAli dhAnya ko tIna bAra kar3ita karake rAMdhanA niSThita kahalAtA hai, yaha caturbhagI ke prathama bhaMga kI vyAkhyA hai| 1161. zramaNa ke lie do bAra kaMDita karane para zIghra hI kisI anya kAraNa ke upasthita hone para gRhastha ke lie tIsarI bAra kaMDita karake usako niSThita karanA-yaha caturbhaMgI kA dUsarA bhaMga hai| 1162. do bAra gRhastha ne apane lie dhAnya ko sApha kiyA, isI bIca prAghUrNaka sAdhu ke Ane para usane 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 34 / 2. trikaTuka-sauMTha, pIpala aura kAlImirca ko trikaTuka kahate haiN| / . dugunA AdhAkarma ko vyAkhyAyita karate hue piNDaniyukti ke TIkAkAra malayagiri kahate haiM ki eka AdhAkarma to kRta taMDula rUpa tathA dUsarA pAka-kriyArUpa hone se yaha dugunA AdhAkarma hai| 1.pini 80 maTI p.65,66|

Page #586
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 392 jItakalpa sabhASya tIsarI bAra sAdhu ke lie dhAnya ko kaMDita kiyA, ise caturbhaMgI kA tIsarA vikalpa jAnanA caahie| 1163. gRhastha ne apane lie do bAra dhAnya ko kaMDita kiyA tathA tIsarI bAra sApha karake gRhastha ne apane lie pakAyA, yaha caturbhaMgI kA cauthA vikalpa hai| ina cAra bhaMgoM meM kitane bhaMga kalpya haiM aura kitane akalpya haiM? 1164. prathama aura tRtIya bhaMga meM AhAra grahaNa akalpya hai| dUsare aura cauthe vikalpa meM kalpya hai|' isI . prakAra pAna, khAdima aura svAdima ke bAre meM jAnanA caahie| 1165. sAdhu ke nimitta dhAnya rAMdhA gayA, jaba taka vaha prAsuka nahIM huA, taba taka kRta hai| prAsuka hone ke / bAda niSThita kahalAtA hai| pAnaka meM cAvala dhonA Adi kRta tathA use rAMdhanA niSThita hai| 1166. phala Adi ko Tukar3oM meM kATakara baghAra dene para, jaba taka vaha prAsuka na ho, taba taka kRta tathA . prAsuka hone para use niSThita jAnanA caahie| isI prakAra svAdima meM Ardraka Adi ko jAnanA caahie| 1167. yahAM azana, pAna Adi meM sarvatra yathAkrama se caturbhagI karanI caahie| sampUrNa rUpa se vidhipariharaNA aura avidhi-pariharaNA jAnanI caahie| 1168. kucha AcArya phala-puSpa Adi ke prayojana se athavA anya kisI prayojana se sAdhu ke lie boe gae vRkSa kI chAyA kA varjana karate haiM lekina yaha ucita nahIM hai| usa vRkSa kA phala dUsare bhaMga meM lenA kalpanIya hai arthAt sAdhu ke lie kRta tathA gRhastha ke lie niSThita rUpa meN| 1169. vRkSa kI chAyA AdhAkarmikI nahIM hotI kyoMki chAyA parapratyayikA arthAt sUryahetukI hotI hai, vRkSamAtrahetukI nahIM hotI, jaise mAlAkAra vRkSa ko bar3hAtA hai, vaise chAyA usake dvArA bar3hAI nahIM jaatii| (jo use AdhAkarmikI mAnakara usake nIce baiThane kA niSedha karate haiM, unake anusAra to) meghAcchanna AkAza se vRkSa kI chAyA lupta ho jAne para usa vRkSa ke nIce baiThanA bhI kalpanIya ho jaaegaa| 1. TIkAkAra malayagiri ne isa prasaMga meM vRddha-sampradAya kA ullekha karate hue kahA hai ki yadi cAvaloM ko eka bAra yA do bAra sAdhuoM ke lie kaMDita kiyA aura tIsarI bAra gRhastha ne apane lie kaMDita kiyA aura pakAyA to ve taNDula sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya haiN| isa saMdarbha meM anya paramparAoM kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| pAna, khAdima aura svAdima Adi ke bAre meM bhI kRta aura niSThita ko samajhanA caahie| sAdhu ke lie kUpa Adi kA khanana kiyA, usameM se jala nikAlA tathA use prAsuka kiyaa| jaba taka vaha pAnI prAsuka nahIM hotA, taba taka vaha kRta kahalAtA hai tathA prAsuka hone ke bAda niSThita kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra khAdima meM kakar3I Adi kA vapana karake use niSpanna kiyA phira use Tukar3oM meM kATA, jaba taka ve Tukar3e prAsuka nahIM hue, taba taka kRta tathA prAsuka hone ke bAda niSThita kahalAte haiN| 1.pinimaTI p.65,66| 2.TIkAkAra ke anasAra vakSa ke nIce kA kacha bhAga sacitta kaNoM se saMpRkta hotA hai ata: vaha pati hotA hai| usa sthAna para baiThanA kalpanIya nahIM hai lekina vRkSa kI chAyA AdhAkarmikI nahIM hotii| 1.pinimaTI p.66|

Page #587
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 393 1170. (ziSya prazna pUchatA hai) chAyA bar3hatI hai, ghaTatI hai| vRkSa kI bar3hatI huI chAyA aneka gharoM kA sparza karatI hai, isase sAre ghara aura AhAra pUti doSa se duSTa hone ke kAraNa kalpanIya nahIM hoNge| (yaha bAta Agamokta nahIM hai, AcArya kahate haiM-) sUrya suvihita muniyoM ke lie chAyA kA pravartana nahIM karatA, vaha svataH hotI hai isalie chAyA AdhAkarmikI nahIM hotii| 1171. AkAza meM yatra-tatra virala meghoM ke ghUmane para unase chAyA miTa jAtI hai tathA dina meM punaH chAyA ho jAtI hai| sUrya ke meghAcchanna ho jAne para usa vRkSa ke adhaHstana pradeza kA Asevana kalpatA hai parantu Atapa meM usakA vivarjana karanA caahie| (yaha tathya na Agama sammata hai aura na pUrvapuruSoM dvArA AcIrNa isalie asat hai|) 1172. isa prakAra chAyA saMbaMdhI yaha doSa saMbhava nahIM hai, yaha AdhAkarma vihIna hai| itanA hone para bhI jo ati dayAlu puruSa usakA vivarjana karate haiM to ve doSI nahIM haiN| 1173. svapakSa aura parapakSa kA maiMne saMkSepa meM varNana kara diyaa| aba 'cAra' isa dvAra ko saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 1174. atikrama, vyatikrama, aticAra aura anAcAra-ina cAroM ko AdhAkarma meM yathAkrama se jor3anA caahie| 1975. AdhAkarma kA ina cAroM meM honA kaise saMbhava hai? yahAM bharata kA udAharaNa hai| brAhmaNoM kI pUjA dekhakara zrAddha bharata ke pAsa ge| 1176. utsava meM zrAvakoM kI zraddhA utpanna huI ki hama bhI sAdhuoM ke lie vizeSa rUpa se bhojana taiyAra kreNge| 1177. koI nayA zrAvaka muni ke lie niSpAdita zAli, ghRta, gur3a, gorasa tathA acitta kie hue vallI phaloM kA dAna dene ke lie muni ko nimaMtraNa detA hai| 1178-80. AdhAkarma ke AmaMtraNa ko svIkRta karanA athavA zAli Adi ko grahaNa karane ke sambandha meM azubha cintana atikrama hai| usako lAne ke lie paira uThAnA vyatikrama, usako pAtra meM grahaNa karanA aticAra tathA usako khAne ke lie muMha meM rakhanA anAcAra doSa hai| kucha AcArya usako nigalane para anAcAra doSa mAnate haiN| isakA kyA kAraNa hai, yaha pUchane para ve batAte haiM ki mukha meM kavala rakhane para kadAcit punaH zleSma pAtra meM nikAlA jA sakatA hai phira vaha anAcAra nahIM mAnA jAegA ataH nigalane para 'anAcAra doSa hotA hai kyoMki vahAM se punaH lauTanA saMbhava nahIM hotaa| 1181. zeSa eka, do aura tIna arthAt atikrama, vyatikrama, aticAra se punaH svasthAna meM lauTA jA sakatA hai| jaise (nupUrahArikA kathAnaka' meM) tIna pairoM se AkAza meM sthita hAthI ko punaH mUlasthAna meM sthita kara 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.2, kathA saM. 35 /

Page #588
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 394 jItakalpa sabhASya diyA gyaa| 1182. 'cAra'-isa dvAra meM bhikSA grahaNa sambandhI atikrama Adi kA maiMne varNana kiyA hai| aba AjJA Adi 'cAra' isa dvAra kA varNana kruuNgaa| 1183. jo azana Adi meM lubdha hokara AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, vaha sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kI AjJA kA atikramaNa karatA hai| jo AjJA kA atikramaNa karatA hai, vaha zeSa anuSThAnoM kA anupAlana kisakI AjJA se karatA hai? 1184. eka muni akArya karatA hai, (AdhAkarma kA paribhoga karatA hai) to dUsare muni bhI usake vizvAsa ke AdhAra para vahI kArya karane laga jAte haiN| isa prakAra sAtAbahula muniyoM kI paramparA se saMyama aura tapa kA viccheda hone se tIrtha kA viccheda hone lagatA hai| (yaha anavasthA doSa kA udAharaNa hai|) 1185. jo muni yathAvAda-Agamokta vidhi ke anusAra anuSThAna nahIM karatA, usase bar3A anya kauna mithyAdRSTi ho sakatA hai? kyoMki vaha dUsaroM meM AzaMkA paidA kara mithyAtva kI paramparA ko Age bar3hAtA hai| 1186. virAdhanA do prakAra kI hotI hai-saMyama-virAdhanA aura aatm-viraadhnaa| AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karane ke prasaMga meM saMyama-virAdhanA hotI hai| 1187. AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karatA huA muni usa AhAra ke grahaNa prasaMga' ko bar3hAvA detA hai| vaha apanI tathA dUsaroM kI Asakti ko bar3hAtA hai| vaha bhinna daMSTrA-atyanta rasa lampaTa muni sarvathA nirdayI hokara sajIva padArthoM ko bhI nahIM chodd'taa| 1188. jo muni pracura mAtrA meM snigdha AhAra karatA hai, vaha rugNa ho jAtA hai| rogagrasta muni ke sUtra aura artha kI hAni hotI hai| roga-cikitsA meM SaTkAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| praticArakoM ke bhI sUtra aura artha kI hAni hotI hai| paricaryA ke abhAva meM rogI muni svayaM kleza ko prApta hotA hai tathA paricArakoM ke mana meM bhI kleza utpanna karatA hai| 1189. pAka Adi kriyA se AdhAkarma AhAra bhArI karmabaMdhana kA kAraNa hotA hai, yaha AtmavirAdhanA hai ataH AdhAkarma AhAra kA bhoga nahIM karanA caahie| 1. jaise hAthI chinna TaMka vAle parvata para eka, do yA tIna paira Upara karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai lekina cAroM paira Upara karane para vaha nizcita rUpa se bhUmi para gira jAegA, vaise hI aticAra doSa taka sAdhu viziSTa zubha adhyavasAya se svayaM ko zaddha karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai kintu anAcAra hone para saMyama kA nAza ho jAtA hai| TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki yadyapi kathAnaka ke dRSTAnta meM hAthI ke dvArA cAroM paira Upara nahIM uThAe gae lekina dArTAntika rUpa se bAta ko siddha karane hetu yaha pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| 1.pinimaTI p.68| 2. muni yadi eka bAra AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa kara letA hai to manojJa rasa kI lolupatA se vaha bAra-bAra use grahaNa karane meM pravRtta hotA hai|

Page #589
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 395 1190. (AdhAkarma AhAra, usase spRSTa anya padArtha, kalpatraya' se aprakSAlita pAtra meM DAlA huA AhAra-) yaha sArA abhojya hai| avidhi-parihAra meM gamana Adi ke doSa tathA vidhi-parihAra' meM dravya, kAla, deza aura bhAva kI pRcchA karanI caahie| isa yatanA meM yadi chalanA hotI hai to ye do dRSTAnta haiM1191. jaise vAnta Adi abhojya yAvat sUryodaya aura candrodaya-donoM udyAna-ina sabake bAre meM vistAra se jAnanA caahie| 1192. jo manuSya antaHpura kI striyoM ko dekhane ke icchuka the, unakI icchA pUrI nahIM huI, phira bhI ve rAjAjJA kA bhaMga karane ke kAraNa rAjA se daMDita hue| antaHpura ko dekhane vAle jo anya puruSa the, unako binA daMDita kie mukta kara diyA gayA kyoMki ve rAjAjJA kA bhaMga karane vAle nahIM the| AdhAkarma ke viSaya meM isI prakAra yahAM. samavatAra karanA caahie| 1193. jo sAdhu AdhAkarma kA paribhoga karake usa akaraNIya sthAna kA pratikramaNa nahIM karatA, vaha boDa-muMDita vyakti saMsAra meM vaise hI vyartha paribhramaNa karatA hai, jaise luMcita-viluMcita (paMkha rahita) kpot| 1.tIna lepoM taka pUti hotI hai, isakI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra malayagiri kahate haiM ki eka bartana meM AdhAkarma bhojana pkaayaa| usako kisI dUsare bartana meM nikAlakara aMguli se sApha kara diyA, yaha eka lepa hai| isI prakAra tIna bAra sApha karake pakAne taka vaha AhAra pUti kahalAtA hai| usI bartana meM cauthI bAra pakAyA gayA AhAra pUti .. : nahIM hotaa| athavA usI bartana meM kalpatraya-tIna bAra prakSAlana kie binA zuddha AhAra pakAyA jAe to vaha pUti - AhAra hai| tIna bAra dhone para usa pAtra meM pakAyA gayA AhAra zuddha hotA hai| .1.pinimaTI p.87|| 2.vidhi-parihAra evaM avidhi-parihAra kI vistRta vyAkhyA hetu dekheM pini 89/1-90/4 / 3.kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari 2, kathA saM. 36 / 4.piNDaniyukti meM abhojya kI vistAra se vyAkhyA prApta hai| niyuktikAra ne upamA dvArA isako spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki jisa prakAra veda Adi dhArmika graMthoM meM bher3anI aura UMTanI kA dUdha, lahasuna, pyAja, madirA aura gomAMsaye vastueM akhAdya haiM, usI prakAra jinazAsana meM bhI AdhAkarma bhojana akhAdya aura apeya hai| jaise acche tilacUrNa se niSpanna upahAra, jisa para nAriyala rakhA huA ho, vaha acchA AhAra bhI azuci se spRSTa hone para abhojya ho jAtA hai, vaise hI AdhAkarma ke avayava se spRSTa zuddha AhAra bhI abhojya ho jAtA hai| prakArAntara se abhojya kI vyAkhyA karate hue niyuktikAra kahate haiM ki jisa pAtra meM AdhAkarma AhAra liyA, usa bhAjana se AdhAkarma nikAla diyA, phira bhI yadi kalpatraya se prakSAlita nahIM kiyA to usameM DAlA huA zuddha AhAra bhI abhojya ho jAtA hai| 1.pini 86/2-88 / 5.kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2. kathA saM. 37 / 6. AdhAkarma doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini bhUmikA pR.50-65 /

Page #590
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 396 jItakalpa sabhASya 1194. AdhAkarma dvAra ko saMkSepa meM kahA gyaa| aba maiM prAyazcitta-prApti, usakA dAna tathA usakI vizodhi ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1195. AdhAkarma AhAra-grahaNa karane para caturguru prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta upavAsa hotA hai| auddezika' AhAra bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai-ogha auddezika aura vibhAga auddeshik| 1196, 1197. ogha auddezika AhAra grahaNa karane para laghumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, jisakA .. tapa rUpa prAyazcitta purimArdha hotA hai| vibhAga auddezika mUlataH tIna prakAra kA hotA hai -uddeza', kRta aura karma ina tInoM ke cAra-cAra bheda hote haiN| ve cAra bheda kaise hote haiM, use maiM Age gAthAoM meM khuuNgaa| 1198. uddeza ke cAra bheda hote haiM-auddezika, samuddezika, Adezika aura smaadeshik| isI prakAra kRta aura karma ke bhI cAra-cAra bheda hote haiN| 1199. jitane bhikSAcaroM ke saMkalpa se AhAra-pAnI banAyA jAtA hai, vaha uddeza hai| pASaMDiyoM (anya darzanI) ko dene ke lie nirmita AhAra samuddeza athavA samuddezika kahalAtA hai| zramaNoM ke lie nirmita AhAra Adeza tathA nirgrantha ke lie nirmita AhAra samAdeza kahalAtA hai| 1. nizItha bhASya meM auddezika ke do bheda atirikta milate haiM - 1.yAvantikA- kArpaTika Adi se lekara cANDAla paryanta sabake uddezya se banAyA huA bhojn|' 2.pragaNitA-zAkya, parivrAjaka Adi kI jAti yA nAma se gaNanA karake dI jAne vAlI bhikssaa| auddezika doSa . ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini bhUmikA pR. 65-67 / 1.nibhA 1472,1473 / 2. dina kA AdhA bhAga arthAt prathama do prahara ke kAla taka khAna-pAna kA tyAga karanA purimArdha kahalAtA hai| 3. jItakalpabhASya meM vibhAga auddezika ke mUlata: tIna bheda kie haiM-1. uddeza 2. kRta aura krm| phira tInoM ke cAra-cAra bheda prApta haiM -uddeza, samuddeza, Adeza aura smaadesh| piNDaniyukti meM vibhAga auddezika ke mUlataH uddeza, samuddeza Adi cAra bheda haiM phira pratyeka ke uddiSTa, kRta aura karma Adi tIna-tIna bheda kie haiN| yadyapi donoM meM hI vibhAga auddezika ke bAraha bheda hote haiM, kevala vyAkhyA-bheda yA prakAra-bheda ke kAraNa aisA saMbhava huA hai| 1.pinimaTI p.77| 4. gRhastha ke lie niSpanna AhAra, jo bhikSAcaroM ko dene ke lie alaga rakha diyA jAtA hai, vaha uddiSTa kahalAtA 1.pinimaTI p.77| 5. uddharita zAlyodana, jo bhikSAdAna hetu karamba (dahI-bhAta milAkara taiyAra kiyA gayA padArtha) Adi ke rUpa meM taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha kRta kahalAtA hai|' 1.pinimaTI pa.77, piMpra 31 ; vaMjaNamIsAikaDaM / 6. vivAha meM bace hue modaka ke cUre ko aneka bhikSAcaroM ko dene hetu gur3apAka Adi se puna: modaka banAne ko karma kahA jAtA hai| piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa meM agni se tApita karake punaH saMskArita karane ko karma mAnA hai| 1.pinimaTI p.77| 2. piMpra 31; aggitaviyAi puNa kammaM /

Page #591
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 397 1200. uddiSTa ke uddeza, samuddeza Adi cAroM bhedoM meM laghumAsa prAyazcitta, kRta ke cAroM bhedoM meM gurumAsa, karma ke prathama bheda meM caturlaghu tathA aMtima tIna bhedoM meM caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1201. maiM laghumAsa, gurumAsa tathA caturguru-ina tInoM kA tapa kI dRSTi se prAyazcitta-kathana kara rahA huuN| 1202. laghumAsa meM purimArdha, gurumAsa meM ekAsana, caturlaghu meM Ayambila tathA caturguru meM upavAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1203, 1204. pUtikarma' do prakAra kA hotA hai-dravyapUti aura bhaavpuuti| dravyapUti meM chagaNa dhArmika kA udAharaNa hai| bhAvapUti do prakAra kI jAnanI cAhie -sUkSma aura baadr| bAdarapUti doSa punaH do prakAra kA hotA hai-upakaraNapUti aura bhktpaanpuuti| 1205. (AdhAkarmika ke avayava) IMdhana, gaMdha aura dhUma-ye sUkSma haiM, inase spRSTa hone para pUti doSa nahIM hotaa| cUlhA aura sthAlI yadi AdhAkarmika haiM to vaha upakaraNapUti hotA hai| 1206. upakaraNapUti yukta AhAra grahaNa karane para laghumAsa (purimArdha) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| zAka, lavaNa, hIMga se saMkrAmaNa-AdhAkarma se saMspRSTa sthAlI Adi meM zuddha azana Adi rakhanA yA pakAnA, bhaktapAnapUti hai| 1207. bhaktapAnapUti grahaNa karane para gurumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta ekAsana hotA hai| aba maiM upakaraNapUti aura bhaktapAnapUti kA lakSaNa khuuNgaa| 1208. sIjhate hue anna ke lie cullI tathA dIyamAna pakva bhaktapAna ke lie kur3achI Adi upakArI hote haiM isalie ye upakaraNa kahalAte haiN| cullI, sthAlI, darvI, bar3I kur3achI-ye sAre upakaraNa haiN| 1. nizItha cUrNikAra ne pUti aura karma kI alaga-alaga vyAkhyA kI hai| pUti kA artha hai-kuthita tathA karma kA artha hai-aadhaakrm| siddhAnta meM AdhAkarma ko agrAhya hone ke kAraNa pUti kahA hai| AdhAkarma se saMsRSTa ko bhI pUti .' kahA jAtA hai tathA pUti se saMsRSTa ko bhI pUti kahA jAtA hai| pUtidoSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR. 67-70 / 1.nibhA 804 cU pR. 64 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 38 / 3. nizIthabhASya meM vistAra se pUtidoSa kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| vahAM bAdarapUti ke tIna bheda haiM-1. AhAra 2. upadhi aura 3. vsti| vikalpa se AhArapUti ke do bheda kie haiM -1. upakaraNapUti aura aahaarpuuti| upadhipUti ke vastra aura pAtra do bheda kie gae haiM tathA vasatipUti ke mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa ke antargata sAta-sAta bheda kie - haiN| mUlAcAra meM pUti ke pAMca prakAra haiM-1.cullI 2. ukkhali (Ukhala) 3. darvI-cammaca 4. bhAjana 5. gNdh| 1.nibhA 806,807 / 2.nibhA 811 / 3. mUlAcAra 428 / 4. piNDaniyukti meM sUkSmapUti kA vistAra se varNana kiyA gayA hai| dekheM pini gA. 115-117/3 kA anuvAda aura 'unake ttippnn|

Page #592
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 398 jItakalpa sabhASya 1209-11. yadi cullI, sthAlI, bar3A cammaca tathA darvI Adi AdhAkarma AhAra se yukta haiM to vahAM AdhAkarma doSa hotA hai| pUtidoSa isa prakAra hotA hai-AdhAkarmika kardama se mizrita cullI athavA khaMDita cullI kA punaH saMsthApana, sthAlI meM kisI aMza ko jor3anA, bar3I kur3achI yA darvI meM lakar3I kA Age se yA pIche se daNDa kA bhAga jor3anA-yaha saba upakaraNapUti' hai| 1212. upakaraNapUti kA varNana kiyA gayA, aba maiM bhaktapAnapUti khuuNgaa| AdhAkarmika zAka ko lavaNa, hIMga se mizrita karanA bhaktapAnapUti' hai| saMkrAmaNa-AdhAkarma se saMspRSTa thAlI Adi meM zuddha azana rakhanA yA pakAnA, sphoTana-AdhAkarmika rAI Adi se bhojana ko saMskArita karanA tathA hIMga Adi kA baghAra denA-yaha sArA bhaktapAna viSayaka pUti hai| 1213. apane lie takra Adi kA pAna karane ke lie AdhAkarmika zAka, lavaNa tathA hIMga Adi ko usa takra meM milAnA yA baghAra meM anya cIja DAla denA bhaktapAnapUti hai| 1214. jisa sthAlI meM pahale AdhAkarma AhAra pakAyA, usa pAtra ko khAlI karake usameM zuddha AhAra nikAlA jAe athavA rAMdhA jAe to vahAM bhaktapAnapUti hotA hai| 1215. nirdhUma aMgAroM kI rAkha para besana, hIMga, jIrA Adi DAlakara sthAlI Adi ko nIce muMha karake usa para r3haka diyA jAtA hai to usase nikalane vAle dhUma se vyApta sthAlI, takra Adi bhI pUti doSa yukta ho jAte haiN| 1216. mizrajAta' tIna prakAra kA hai --yAvadarthika mizra, pASaMDimizra tathA saadhumishr| inake prAyazcittoM ko maiM Age khuuNgaa| 1217, 1218. prathama yAvadarthika mizra lene para caturlaghu, dUsare pASaMDimizra tathA tIsare sAdhumizra ko lene para tapa aura kAla se viziSTa caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| caturlaghu prAyazcitta Ane para Ayambila tathA caturguru prAyazcitta meM upavAsa kI prApti hotI hai| mizrajAta kahane ke bAda aba maiM sthApanAbhakta ko khuuNgaa| 1.kisI vyakti ne sAdhu ke nimitta Doya-bar3A cammaca yA darvI banavAI, vaha AdhAkarmika hai| eka naI darvI apane lie banavAI, jisameM AdhAkarmika darvI kA koI avayava Age yA pIche ke bhAga meM lagA diyaa| usa darvI ko yadi zuddha AhAra meM DAla diyA jAe to isa mizraNa se upakaraNapUti hone ke kAraNa vaha AhAra kalpanIya nahIM hotaa| 1. nibhA 808 cU pR. 64 / 2. gRhastha ne sAdhu ke nimitta zAka Adi banAyA, namaka aura hIMga ko pIsA yA pkaayaa| ina AdhAkarmI dravyoM ko apane lie pakAe jAne vAle bhojana meM thor3A DAla diyA, yaha AhArapUti hai| 3. niyuktikAra ke anusAra mizrajAta AhAra sahasrAntarita arthAt jisane mizrajAta pakAyA usane dUsare ko, dUsare ne tIsare ko-isa prakAra hajAra vyakti ko dene para bhI vaha AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpya nahIM hotaa| mizrajAta kI vistRta vyAkhyA hetu dekheM piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR. 70, 71 / 1.pini 120 /

Page #593
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 399 1219, 1220. sthApanAbhakta do prakAra kA hotA hai| -itvarika sthApita tathA cira sthApita / itvarika sthApita lene para paNaga (pAMca dina rAta) tathA cirasthApita lene para laghumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| paNaga prAyazcitta Ane para nirvikRti (nirvigaya) tathA laghumAsa prAyazcitta meM purimArdha tapa kI prApti hotI hai| aba maiM itvarika aura cirasthApita ke lakSaNa saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 1221-23. paMkti meM sthita gharoM meM bhikSA ke lie ghUmate hue koI saMghATaka do gharoM meM upayogapUrvaka bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai| dUsarA sAdhu zvAna Adi ke lie deya meM upayoga rakhatA huA tIsare ghara se bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai| isase Age cauthe ghara meM utkSipta bhikSA itvarika sthApita hai| vaha dezonapUrvakoTi taka sthApita ho sakatI hai| isa prakAra sthApita doSa kahA gayA, aba maiM prAbhatikA doSa ko khNgaa| 1224. prAbhRtikA doSa do prakAra kA jAnanA cAhie -sUkSma aura baadr| sUkSma aura bAdara prAbhRtikA bhI do-do prakAra kI hotI hai-avaSvaSkaNa aura utpvssknn| 1225. sUkSma prAbhRtikA se yukta AhAra lene para laghupaNaga, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta nirvigaya tathA bAdara prAbhRtikA meM caturguru, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta upavAsa hai| 1226, 1227. sUkSma prAbhRtikA kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai-jaise koI sUta kAtatI huI strI ko usakA bAlaka kahe ki mAM! mujhe bhojana do| usa samaya vaha kahe-'vatsa! abhI maiM sUta kAta rahI huuN| jaba maiM ulUMgI, taba tumheM bhojana duuNgii|' yadi isa bAta ko sAdhu suna le to vaha vahAM na jAe kyoMki usake jAne se AraMbha-hiMsA saMbhava hai| 1.jo AhAra sAdhu ke uddezya se sva-sthAna yA parasthAna meM sthApita hai, vaha sthApanA doSa yukta hotA hai| sthApanA doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR. 71, 72 / 1.vyabhA 1520 maTI pa. 35; sthApitaM yat saMyatArthaM svasthAne parasthAne vA sthaapitm| 2.piNDaniyukti meM sthApita doSa ke do bheda haiM -svasthAna sthApita tathA parasthAna sthApita / ina donoM ke bhI do-do bheda kie gae haiM -anantara aura prmpr|' 1.pini 126 / 3.sthApanA doSa kA utkRSTa kAlamAna dezonapUrvakoTi hai kyoMki cAritra grahaNa karane kA kAlamAna ATha varSa kama pUrvakoTi hotA hai| isa bAta kA spaSTIkaraNa karate hue TIkAkAra malayagiri kahate haiM ki koI bAlaka ATha varSa kI Ayu meM sAdhu bnaa| usakA AyuSya pUrvakoTi pramANa thaa| usane pUrvakoTi AyuSya vAlI kisI gRhiNI se ghRta kI yAcanA kii| usane kahA-'maiM kucha samaya bAda ghRta duuNgii|' muni ko anyatra ghRta kI prApti ho gii| gRhiNI ke kahane para muni ne kahA-'abhI prayojana nahIM hai, jaba AvazyakatA hogI, taba luuNgaa|' gRhiNI ne usa ghRta ko sAdhu ke nimitta sthApita kara diyA aura usako taba taka rakhA, jaba taka ki muni divaMgata nahIM ho ge| sAdhu ke divaMgata hone para vaha ghRta sthApanA doSa se mukta ho gyaa|' 1.pinimaTI pa.90, 91 / ... 4.prAbhUtikA doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR.72-74|

Page #594
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 400 jItakalpa sabhASya 1228-30. (sAdhu ke Ane para bAlaka mAM se kahatA hai ki) tumane sAdhu ke Ane para AhAra dene kA kahA thA aba sAdhu Ane para bhI tuma kyoM nahIM uThatI ho, tuma mujhe AhAra dene kA parihAra kyoM kara rahI ho? sAdhu ke prabhAva se hameM bhI bhojana mila jaaegaa| yaha jAnakara yadi vaha strI sUta kAtanA chor3atI hai to yaha sUkSma avaSvaSkaNa prAbhRtikA doSa hai| sUta kAtatI strI se bAlaka AhAra kI mAMga kare, usa samaya yadi vaha kahe ki abhI maiM sUta kAta rahI hUM, tuma roo mt| sUta samApta hone para bhI bhojana mAMgane para vaha kahatI hai - 1231, 1232. putra! bAra-bAra mata maaNg| abhI paripATI-bArI-bArI se gharoM meM bhikSA lete hue sAdhu yahAM AeMge, jaba maiM unake lie ulUMgI, tabhI tumheM bhojana duuNgii| yaha sunakara sAdhu usa AhAra kA varjana kara de| vaha bAlaka yadi sAdhu kI aMguli pakar3akara unheM apane ghara le jaae| sAdhu pUche ki tuma merI aMguli kyoM khIMca rahe ho? yaha pUchane para bAlaka yathArtha bAta batA detA hai| yaha sunakara sAdhu usa ghara kI bhikSA kA varjana kare kyoMki vahAM utsarpaNa rUpa sUkSma prAbhRtikA doSa hotA hai| 1233. bAdara prAbhRtikA bhI do prakAra kI hotI hai-avaSvaSkaNa aura abhissvssknn| yahAM saMghATaka tathA sAdhuoM ke ekatrita hone kA nirdeza hai| 1234. sAdhu samudAya ke jAne kA dina nizcaya hone para koI zrAvaka saMkhaDi meM banane vAlI miThAI aura drava-taNDula-dhovana Adi sAdhu ko dene ke lie niyatakAla se pUrva putra-vivAha kA kAryakrama rakhatA hai, yaha avaSvaSkaNa rUpa bAdara prAbhRtikA hai| 1235. sthApita vivAha-bhoja meM sAdhu samudAya kA Agamana na hone se vivAha ko niyatakAla se Age karanA utsarpaNa rUpa bAdara prAbhRtikA hai| isa avaSvaSkaNa aura utSvaSkaNa rUpa bAdara prAbhRtikA ko koI Rju vyakti prakaTa kara detA hai aura koI kuTila vyakti pracchanna rUpa se rakhatA hai| 1236. do kAraNoM se vivAha Adi ke dinoM kA utSvaSkaNa aura avaSvaSkaNa hotA hai-maMgala ke prayojana se tathA puNya ke prayojana se| kAraNa pUchane para yadi gRhastha yathArtha bAta batA de to muni usa vivAha Adi meM nirmita AhAra kA varjana karatA hai| 1237. jo muni prAbhRtikA bhakta kA upabhoga karake usa sthAna (doSa) kA pratikramaNa nahIM karatA, vaha muMDa vaise hI vyartha paribhramaNa karatA hai, jaise luMcita viluMcita paMkha vAlA kpot| 1238. prAbhRtikA doSa kA varNana kara diyA, aba maiM prAduSkaraNa doSa ko khuuNgaa| prAduH avayava prakAzana ke 1.piNDaniyukti meM isI gAthA ke uttarArdha ko spaSTa karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki Rju vyakti ke dvArA prakaTa kI gaI yathArtha bAta ko jana-paramparA se jAnakara muni usa AhAra ko grahaNa na kre| khoja karane para bhI yadi sAdhu na jAna pAe to use grahaNa karane meM koI doSa nahIM hai kyoMki sAdhu ke pariNAma zuddha haiN| 1.pinimaTI p.93|

Page #595
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 401 artha meM hai, prAduSkaraNa kA artha hai-aMdhakAra meM prakAza krnaa| 1239, 1240. prAduSkaraNa' doSa do prakAra kA hotA hai-prakaTakaraNa aura prkaashkrnn| prakaTakaraNa meM bhikSA lene para laghumAsa tathA prakAzakaraNa meM AhAra lene para caturlaghu prAyazcitta AtA hai| laghumAsa meM purimArdha tathA caturlaghu meM Ayambila prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| prAduSkaraNa doSa varNita kiyA, aba maiM krItakRta doSa ko khuuNgaa| 1241. krItakRta' doSa bhI do prakAra kA hai-dravya aura bhaav| ye donoM bhI do-do prakAra ke haiM -AtmakrIta aura prkriit| aba maiM inake prAyazcittoM ko khuuNgaa| 1242, 1243. dravyaAtmakrIta aura dravyaparakrIta grahaNa karane para donoM kA caturlaghu prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| inakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta-dAna Ayambila hotA hai| bhAvaAtmakrIta aura bhAvaparakrIta ke prAyazcitta ko maiM aba khuuNgaa| 1244. bhAvaAtmakrIta kA bhI caturlaghu prAyazcitta jAnanA cAhie, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila hai| bhAvaparakrIta lene para laghumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta-dAna haipurimaardh| krItakRta doSa varNita kara diyA, aba maiM prAmitya doSa ko khuuNgaa| 1245, 1246. prAmitya doSa bhI saMkSepa meM do prakAra kA hai-laukika aura lokottr| laukika prAmitya doSa meM caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta-dAna Ayambila hotA hai| lokottara meM laghumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, jisameM purimArdha tapa kI prApti hotI hai| prAmitya doSa kA kathana kara diyA, aba maiM parivartita doSa ko khuuNgaa| 1247, 1248. parivartita doSa bhI saMkSepa meM do prakAra kA hai-laukika aura lokottr| laukika parivartita doSa meM caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta-dAna Ayambila hotA hai| lokottara meM laghumAsa, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta purimArdha hai| parivartita doSa kaha diyA, aba maiM abhihRta dvAra ko khuuNgaa| 1. prAduSkaraNa doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR.74,75 tathA pini gA.137-138/6 taka kI gAthAoM kA anuvaad| 2. krItakRta doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini 139-143/3 taka kI gAthAoM kA anuvAda tathA piNDaniyukti kI . bhUmikA pR.75-77| 3. prAmitya doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini 144-46 taka kI gAthAoM kA anuvAda tathA piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA ' pR.77, 78 / 4. parivartita doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini 147-50 taka kI gAthAoM kA anuvAda tathA piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR. 78 / 5. abhyAhata doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini 151-61 taka kI gAthAoM kA anuvAda tathA piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR. 78-81 /

Page #596
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 402 jItakalpa sabhASya 1249. abhihata doSa do prakAra kA hotA hai-AcIrNa aura anaaciirnn| AcIrNa ke do bheda haiM -nizItha aura nonishiith| 1250. nizItha ko pracchanna tathA nonizItha ko prakaTa kahate haiN| ina donoM ke do-do bheda haiM -svagrAma aura prgraam| 1251. svagrAma se Ahata do prakAra kA hotA hai-AcIrNa aura anAcIrNa / anAcIrNa meM laghumAsa, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta purimArdha hotA hai| 1252, 1253. paragrAma Ahata do prakAra kA hotA hai-svadeza aura prdesh| inake bhI do-do prakAra haiMjalapatha, sthlpth| ye donoM punaH do bhAgoM meM vibhakta haiM-sapratyapAya aura nissprtypaay| sapratyapAya patha meM saMyamavirAdhanA aura AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai| 1254, 1255. pratyapAya sahita paradeza Ahata AhAra lene para caturguru tathA niSpratyapAya meM caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta-dAna kramazaH upavAsa aura Ayambila jAnanA caahie| isI prakAra svadeza abhyAhRta meM jAnanA caahie| 1256, 1257. udbhinna doSa do prakAra kA hotA hai-pihitodbhinna aura kpaattodbhinn| pihitodbhinna do prakAra kA hotA hai-prAsuka aura apraasuk| prAsuka pihita-gobara athavA kapar3e se pihita ko kholane . 1. gRhastha yadi tIna gharoM kI dUrI se sammukha jAkara bhikSA detA hai to usameM upayoga saMbhava hai ata: vaha AcIrNa hai| tIna gharoM ke Age se lAne meM upayoga saMbhava nahIM rahatA ata: vaha anAcIrNa hai| isameM bhI jo abhihata bhikSA sAdhu ko jJAta na ho vaha nizItha anAcIrNa tathA jo sAdhu ko jJAta ho, vaha nonizItha anAcIrNa abhyAhata hai| 1. vyabhA 857 maTI pa. 111 / 2. jisa gAMva meM sAdhu rahate haiM, vaha svagrAma tathA zeSa paragrAma kahalAte haiN| 3. niyuktikAra ne jalapatha aura sthalapatha se hone vAlI AtmavirAdhanA kA varNana isa prakAra kiyA hai-gahare pAnI ke kAraNa nimajjana ho sakatA hai| jalacara vizeSa kI pakar3a ho sakatI hai| kIcar3a, magaramaccha, kacchapa Adi ke kAraNa paira phasa sakate haiN| sthalamArga ke doSa isa prakAra haiM-kaMTaka, sarpa,cora, zvApada Adi ke doss| 1. pini 154 / 4. udbhinna doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini 162-64 taka kI gAthAoM kA anuvAda tathA piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR. 81, 82 / 5. kutupa-taila Adi bharane kA carmamaya pAtra athavA ghaTa aadi| usake mukha ko kholakara sAdhu ko diyA jAne vAlA AhAra pihitodbhinna kahalAtA hai| 6. TIkAkAra kapATa ke udghATana ke saMbaMdha meM vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki vahAM jala se bharA maTakA Adi rakhA ho to usake bhedana hone para pArzva sthita cUlhe meM bhI vaha pAnI praveza kara sakatA hai, jisase agnikAya kI virAdhanA saMbhava hai| agnikAya kI virAdhanA hone para vAyukAya kI virAdhanA avazyaMbhAvI hai| cIMTI Adi ke bila meM pAnI praveza karane se trasakAya kI virAdhanA bhI saMbhava hai| kapATodbhinna AhAra lene meM kraya, vikraya, adhikaraNa Adi doSoM kI saMbhAvanA bhI rahatI hai| 1.pinimaTI pa. 107 /

Page #597
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 403 para yadi usameM ghI yA taila phaila jAtA hai to laghumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta purimArdha hotA hai| 1258. aprAsuka pihita -pRthvIkAya yA sacitta vastu se lipta pihita ko kholakara diyA jAe to usameM SaTkAya-virAdhanA kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| 1259-61. sacitta pRthvI se lipta miTTI kA DhelA, zilA Adi ko pAnI se Ardra karake pihita kiyA jAe to vaha tatkAla lipta sacitta pRthvI lepa jala ke kAraNa cirakAla taka sacitta rahatA hai| pRthvIkAya ko Ardra karane para apkAya kI hiMsA hotI hai, lAkha se mudrita ko tapAne meM bhI tejaskAya aura vAyukAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai| paNaga, bIja Adi vanaspati tathA kuMthu, pipIlikA Adi trasa jIvoM kI virAdhanA bhI saMbhava hai| lepa ko kholane meM bhI ye hI doSa hote haiN| 1262. sAdhu ke nimitta kutupa Adi kA mukha udbhinna karane para gRhasvAmI yAcaka ko athavA putra Adi ko taila, lavaNa, ghI aura gur3a Adi detA hai| udghATita karane para vaha avazya vikraya karatA hai aura dUsare use kharIdate haiN| 1263. dAna, kraya yA vikraya meM adhikaraNa-kalaha Adi saMbhava hai tathA ayatanA se mukha udghATita karane se vahAM cIMTI, mUSaka Adi jIva bhI gira sakate haiN| 1264. jisa prakAra pUrvalipta kuMbha Adi ko udbhinna karane para pRthvIkAya Adi paTakAya jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai, vaise hI liMpana Adi karane para bhI doSa utpanna hote haiM, yaha pihita udbhinna kahA gayA 1265. udbhinna doSa meM sAmAnyataH caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila hotA hai| prAyazcitta kA vistAra se nirdhAraNa kAya Adi kI hiMsA ke AdhAra para hotA hai| 1266. isI prakAra kapATa Adi ko kholane meM bhI SaTkAya vadha ko jAnanA caahie| khule hue kapATa ko baMda karane para vizeSa rUpa se yaMtra Adi pIlane meM hone vAle doSa jAnane caahie| 1267. kapATa kholane se chipakalI Adi kI virAdhanA hotI hai| Avartana-pIThikA ke Upara-nIce hone se kuMthu Adi jIvoM kI virAdhanA saMbhava hai| kapATa ke pIche jAne para aMdara sthita bAlaka Adi ko coTa lagane kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| 1268. kapATa Adi kholane kA sAmAnya prAyazcitta caturlaghu hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila hotA hai| vibhAgataH prAyazcitta SaTkAya Adi kI hiMsA ke AdhAra para nizcita hotA hai| 1269. udbhinna doSa kA varNana kara diyA, aba maiM mAlApahRta doSa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| mAlApahata doSa' tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-Urdhva, adhaH aura tiryak / 1. mAlApahata doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini 165-71 taka kI gAthAoM kA anuvAda tathA piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR. 82, 83 /

Page #598
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 404 jItakalpa sabhASya 1270. dumaMjilA makAna Urdhva mAlApahata hai| UMcI koThI (dhAnya Adi kI) adhaH mAlApahRta tathA ardha mAle para hAtha UMcA karake vastu ko grahaNa kiyA jAe, vaha tiryak mAlApahRta hai| 1271. tInoM prakAra ke mAlApahRta do prakAra ke haiM-jaghanya aura utkRsstt| pairoM ke agrabhAga para Urdhvasthita hokara Upara se dI jAne vAlI bhikSA jaghanya mAlApahRta hai tathA niHsaraNI Adi para car3hakara Upara se utArakara denA utkRSTa mAlApahata hai| 1272. utkRSTa mAlApahRta kA prAyazcitta caturlaghu jAnanA cAhie, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta-dAna Ayambila hotA hai| aba maiM jaghanya mAlApahRta ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1273. jaghanya mAlApahata meM laghumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta purimArdha hotA hai| mAlApahRta doSa kA varNana kara diyA, aba maiM Acchedya doSa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1274. Acchedya doSa tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-1. prabhuviSayaka 2. svAmiviSayaka' 3. stenaviSayako pratyeka kA prAyazcitta caturlaghu hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila hai| .. 1275. anisRSTa'-ananujJAta doSa tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-1. sAdhAraNa 2. collaka 3. aura jdddd| ina tInoM prakAra ke anisRSTa doSa meM caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila hotA hai| 1276. sAdhAraNa anisRSTa dAtA Adi ke AdhAra para aneka prakAra kA hotA hai -kSIra, dukAna, sNkhddibhoj| yahAM samAna vaya vAle logoM ke maMDali-bhoja kA dRSTAnta hai| 1277. collaka (AhAra) bhI saMkSepa meM do prakAra kA hotA hai-chinna aura acchinna / jaba svAmI apane 1. Acchedya doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini 172-177/2 taka kI gAthAoM kA anuvAda tathA piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR.84, 85 / 2. apane ghara kA nAyaka prabhu kahalAtA hai| 3. grAma kA nAyaka svAmI kahalAtA hai| 4. TIkAkAra ne isa gAthA kI vistRta evaM spaSTa vyAkhyA kI hai| unake anusAra stenAcchedya kA prasaMga sArtha meM jAte hue muniyoM ke samakSa upasthita hotA hai| usa samaya garIba sArthikoM se balAt lekara cora unako de to use sAdhu grahaNa na kre| yadi ve sArtha coroM ke dvArA balAt lene para aisA kahate haiM ki hamAre sAmane ghRta-saktu kA dRSTAnta upasthita huA hai arthAt saktu ke madhya DAlA huA ghI viziSTa saMyoga ke lie hotA hai ata: cora ko avazya hamArA AhAra grahaNa karanA caahie| yadi cora sAdhu ko deMge to hameM mahAn samAdhi hogii| isa prakAra sArthika ke dvArA anujJAta deya ko sAdhu grahaNa kara sakate haiN| phira coroM ke cale jAne para sAdhu vaha dravya sArthikoM ko dete hue kahe ki usa samaya hamane cora ke bhaya se vaha AhAra le liyA aba ve gae ata: yaha dravya tuma grahaNa kara lo| isa prakAra ve grahaNa karane kI anujJA deM to sAdhu ke lie vaha AhAra kalpanIya hai| 1. pinimaTI pa. 113 / 5. anisRSTa doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini 178-85 taka kI gAthAoM kA anuvAda tathA piNDaniyukti bhUmikA pR. 85-87 / 6. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 39 /

Page #599
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 405 karmakaroM ko alaga- alaga bhojana detA hai, use chinna' collaka jAnanA caahie| 1278. acchinna bhojana bhI do prakAra kA hotA hai-anujJAta aura annujnyaat| jo bhojana lAkara karmakaroM ko samarpita kara diyA jAtA hai aura svAmI usako sAdhu ko dene kI AjJA de detA hai, vaha anujJAta acchinna collaka kahalAtA hai| 1279. khAne ke bAda jo zeSa bacatA hai, vaha yadi liyA jAe to vaha anisRSTa kahalAtA hai| chinna bhojana anujJAta hone ke kAraNa sAdhu ke lie kalpya hotA hai| 1280. anisRSTa AhAra yadi svAmI ke dvArA anujJAta hai to svAmI ke dvArA nahIM dekhane para bhI vaha kalpya hai| yaha collaka anisRSTa hai| aba maiM jaDDa anisRSTa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1281. rAjakula se hAthI ke lie AnIta rAjapiMDa AhAra sAdhu ke lie akalpya hai| isase sAdhu ko aMtarAya, adatta-grahaNa Adi doSa lagate haiN| 1282. hAthI bhI (pratidina mahAvata ko dete dekhakara) pradveSa meM Akara sAdhu ko sUMDa se girA sakatA hai tathA sAdhu ke upAzraya Adi ko tor3a sakatA hai| mahAvata ke pAsa hAthI ke dvArA adRSTa AhAra sAdhu ke lie kalpanIya hai| 1283. anisRSTa dvAra kA kathana kara diyA, aba maiM adhyavatara doSa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| ghara meM svayaM ke lie niSpanna AhAra meM sAdhu ke nimitta adhika DAlakara bhojana pakAnA adhyavatara doSa hai| 1284. taNDula Adi ko sAdhu ke nimitta adhika DAlanA adhyavatara doSa hai, vaha tIna prakAra kA hotA 1. jisake nimitta se chinna kiyA gayA hai, yadi vaha dAtA svayaM usa chinna cullaka ko denA cAhe to vaha kalpanIya ... 1.pinimaTI pa. 114 / 2. jaba svAmI saba hAlikoM ke lie eka hI bartana meM bhojana bhejatA hai to vaha acchinna kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra udyApanikA Adi meM bhI chinna-acchinna cullaka samajhanA caahie| acchinna meM yadi sabhI svAmI anujJA deM, taba . vaha vastu sAdhu ko grahaNa karanA kalpanIya hai| 1.pinimaTI pa. 114 / 3. isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki rAjA ke dvArA ananujJAta lene para kabhI vaha ruSTa hokara mahAvata ko naukarI se nikAla sakatA hai| sAdhu ke kAraNa usakI AjIvikA kA viccheda hotA hai ataH sAdhu ko aMtarAya kA doSa lagatA hai| 1.pinimaTI pa. 115 / 4. piNDaniyukti meM mizrajAta aura adhyavapUraka kA bheda spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| mizrajAta meM yAvadarthika Adi ke lie prAraMbha meM hI adhika pakAyA jAtA hai aura adhyavapUraka meM bAda meM taMDula Adi kA adhika parimANa kiyA jAtA hai| 1.pinimaTI pa. 115, 116 / 5. adhyavatara doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini 186-188/1 gAthAoM kA anuvAda tathA piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR.87|

Page #600
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 406 jItakalpa sabhASya hai-1.yAvadarthika-adhyavatara 2. pASaMDi-adhyavatara 3. saadhu-adhyvtr| 1285. yAvadarthika adhyavatara AhAra grahaNa karane para laghumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta purimArtha hotA hai| pASaMDI-anya darzanI aura sAdhu se sambandhita adhyavatara AhAra grahaNa karane para gurumAsa (ekAsana) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1286. yaha adhyavatara kA varNana hai| ye udgama ke solaha doSa haiM / bhikSA se sambandhita nau koTiyAM hotI haiN| koTi kise kahate haiM? 1287. jisase gaccha meM bahuta sAre doSa ekatrita ho jAte haiM, use koTi kahA jAtA hai| nava koTiyAM isa prakAra haiM1288.1. hanana karanA 2. hanana karavAnA 3. hanana kA anumodana karanA 4. pacana 5. pAcana 6. pAcana kA anumodana 7. kraya karanA 8. kraya karavAnA tathA 9. krIta kA anumodana karanA -ye nau koTiyAM haiN| 1289. koTikaraNa nava, aThAraha, sattAvIsa, caupana, nabbe tathA do sau sattara prakAra kA hotA hai| 1290. ina nava koTiyoM ko rAga aura dveSa se guNA karane para aThAraha tathA ajJAna, mithyAtva aura avirati se guNA karane para sattAvIsa bheda hote haiN| 1291. pRthvI Adi chaha kAya-saMyama se guNA karane para caupana tathA kSAMti Adi dazavidha zramaNadharma se guNA karane para nabbe bheda hote haiN| 1292. nabbe ko darzana, jJAna aura cAritra-ina tIna se guNA karane para 270 bheda hote haiN| yaha koTiyoM kA vistAra hai| 1293. saMkSepa meM koTi do prakAra kI hotI hai -1. udgamakoTi 2. vizodhikoTi / udgamakoTi chaha prakAra kI tathA vizodhikoTi anekavidha hotI hai| 1294, 1295. hananatrika aura pacanatrika-ye chaha prakAra kI koTiyAM udgamakoTi kahalAtI haiN| athavA ye chaha prakAra kI udgamakoTi kahalAtI haiM-1.AdhAkarma 2. auddezika ke aMtima tIna bheda, 3. pUti 4. mizrajAta 5. bAdaraprAbhRtikA 6. adhyavapUraka ke aMtima do bheda-(svagRha pASaMDimizra tathA svgRhsaadhumishr|) 1296. saMkSepa meM chaha prakAra kI avizodhikoTi kA varNana kiyA, aba tIna prakAra kI vizodhikoTi ko kramazaH khuuNgaa| 1297. udgamadoSa rUpa avizodhikoTika AhAra ke avayava se spRSTa, lepa athavA alepa se yukta pAtra, jo tIna kalpoM se parimArjita nahIM hai, usameM AhAra lenA pUtidoSa duSTa AhAra hai| isI prakAra kAJjika, avazrAvaNa, cAulodaka se saMspRSTa pAtra yA AhAra bhI pUtidoSa duSTa hotA hai| 1298. jisa prakAra zuSka azuci se spRSTa hone para bhI loka meM usa bhAjana yA vastu ko dhoyA jAtA hai, vaise hI alepa AdhAkarmika valla, caNaka Adi kA sparza hone para bhI pAtra kA kalpatraya se zodhana karanA anivArya hai|

Page #601
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 407 1299. alepakRd AdhAkarmika valla, caNaka Adi ke grahaNa karane para bhI kalpatraya ke binA usa pAtra meM bhojana kalpanIya nahIM hotA phira takra Adi lepayukta padArtha kA to kahanA hI kyA? 1300. kAjika Adi kA grahaNa kisalie kiyA gayA? AcArya uttara dete haiM, use tuma suno| sAdhu ko dhyAna meM rakhakara jo niSpanna kiyA jAtA hai, vaha AdhAkarma hai| 1301, 1302. AdhAkarma odana ko jAnakara koI yaha kahe ki odana sAdhu ke nimitta banAe gae haiM, na ki kAjI, avazrAvaNa-mAMDa Adi ataH sAdhu ko kevala odana kA varjana karanA cAhie, kAJjika Adi kA varjana karanA Avazyaka nahIM hai| isakA samAdhAna karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki yadyapi kAJjika, avazrAvaNa Adi AdhAkarmika nahIM haiM phira bhI odana ke nimitta se kAJjI Adi banate haiM ataH odana ke sAtha kAjI kA bhI varjana karanA caahie| 1303. zeSa vizodhikoTi ke sthApanA Adi doSa yukta AhAra yadi ajAnakArI meM grahaNa kara liyA gayA ho to utane bhaktapAna ko alaga karane para zeSa AhAra zuddha ho jAtA hai| 1304. isalie usa azana aura pAna ko yathAzakti alaga kara denA caahie| aba maiM dravya Adi ke krama se saMkSipta meM vyAkhyA kruuNgaa| 1305. jisa dravya kA parityAga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha dravya viveka hai| jisa pradeza meM parityAga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha kSetra viveka hai| doSa se yukta AhAra kA tatkAla parityAga kara denA, jisase dUsarI bhikSA usase milakara azuddha na ho, yaha kAla viveka hai| 1306. azaTha muni rAga dveSa rahita hokara doSa yukta AhAra ko dekhate hI parityAga kara detA hai, yaha bhAvaviveka hai| yadi analakSita-jise alaga karanA kaThina ho athavA koI takra Adi drava padArtha kA mizraNa ho to kaNamAtra bhI na rahe aisA sarva viveka-parityAga karanA caahie| yadi kucha sUkSma avayava lage raha jAeM to kalpatraya kie binA bhI AhAra grahaNa karane vAlA sAdhu zuddha hai| 1307. yadi usa dravya ke binA nirvAha honA saMbhava na ho to jitanA azuddha hai, utane AhAra kA parityAga karanA caahie| yahAM zuSka aura Ardra nipAta kI caturbhaMgI hai| 1308. zuSka aura Ardra nipAta kI caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai * zuSka meM zuSka kA nipaat| * zuSka meM Ardra kA nipaat| * Ardra meM zuSka kA nipaat| * Ardra meM Ardra kA nipaat| . 1.sadRza varNa Adi ke kAraNa jisako alaga rUpa se jAnanA kaThina ho, vaha analakSita kahalAtA hai|

Page #602
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 408 jItakalpa sabhASya 1309, 1310.* prathama bhaMga meM zuSka meM zuSka dravya gira jAne para usako saralatA se nikAla kara dUra kiyA jA sakatA hai| * dUsare bhaMga meM zuSka dravya meM tImanAdi (vizodhikoTika doSa vAlA) mila gayA, taba usameM kAJjI Adi drava milAkara pAtra ko Ter3hA kara pAtra mukha para hAtha dekara usameM se drava alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai| * tIsare bhaMga meM zuddha AI tImana Adi meM azuddha zuSka dravya gira gayA to usameM hAtha DAlakara jitanA nikAlanA saMbhava ho sake, utanA nikAla diyA jAtA hai phira tImana Adi kalpanIya hotA hai| * caturtha bhaMga meM zuddha Ardra dravya meM azuddha AI dravya mizrita ho jAne para, vaha dravya yadi durlabha ho to utanI hI mAtrA meM azuddha dravya nikAlakara zeSa kA paribhoga karanA kalpanIya hai| 1311. isa prakAra azaTha hokara parityAga karane vAlA sAdhu jina sthAnoM meM zuddha hotA hai, mAyAvI una sthAnoM . se zuddha nahIM hotA ata: muni ko azaTha honA caahie| 1312. isa prakAra gaveSaNA meM udgama dvAra kA maiMne saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA, aba maiM utpAdanA ke doSoM ke bAre meM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 1313. udgama ke solaha doSa gRhastha se samutthita jAnane cAhie tathA utpAdana ke doSa sAdhu se samutthita jAnane caahie| 1314. utpAdanA ke cAra nikSepa haiM-nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhaav| dravya utpAdanA sacitta, acitta aura mizra Adi tIna prakAra kI hotI hai| sacitta utpAdanA dvipada (catuSpada, apada) Adi tIna prakAra kI hotI 1315. aupayAcitaka rUpa se keza-roma yukta lomaza puruSa, ghor3e yA bIja ke dvArA azva aura putra evaM vRkSa-valli Adi kA utpAdana sacitta dravya utpAdanA hai|' 1316. kanaka, rajata Adi yatheSTa dhAtuoM se icchAnurUpa AbhUSaNa Adi kI utpatti acittadravyautpAdanA hai| dAsa, dAsI Adi ko vetana Adi dekara AtmIya banAnA mizradravyautpAdanA hai| 1317. bhAvautpAdanA ke do prakAra haiM-prazastabhAvautpAdanA tathA aprshstbhaavutpaadnaa| krodha Adi se yukta dhAtrItva Adi kI utpAdanA aprazastabhAvautpAdanA hai tathA jJAna Adi kI utpAdanA prazastabhAvautpAdanA 1318. yahAM aprazasta bhAva utpAdanA kA adhikAra hai, vaha dhAtrI Adi solaha prakAra kI hai| 1. kisI vyakti ke kisI bhI upAya se putra na hone para devatA kI manautI--aupayAcitaka rUpa se RtukAla meM lomaza puruSa dvArA saMyoga karAkara putra Adi kI utpatti karanA sacitta dravya utpAdanA hai| isI prakAra bhAr3A dekara anya vyakti ke ghor3e kA apanI ghor3I se saMyoga karAkara ghor3A Adi paidA karanA tathA bIjAropaNa karake pAnI ke siMcana se vRkSa Adi paidA karanA sacitta dravya utpAdanA hai| 1.pinimaTI pa. 120 /

Page #603
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 409 1319,1320. utpAdanA ke solaha doSa haiM1. dhAtrI 9. mAyA 2. dUtI 10. lobha 3. nimitta 11. pUrva saMstava, pazcAt saMstava 4. AjIvikA 12. vidyA 5. vanIpaka 13. maMtra 6. cikitsA 14. cUrNa 7. krodha 15. yoga 8. mAna 16. mUlakarma 1321. dhAtrI zabda kI vyutpatti * jo bAlaka ko dhAraNa karatI hai, vaha dhAtrI hai| * jo bAlaka kA poSaNa karatI hai, vaha dhAtrI hai| * bAlaka jisako pIte haiM (jisakA stanapAna karate haiM), vaha dhAtrI hai| prAcIna kAla meM apane aizvarya ke anusAra dhanADhya vyakti kSIra Adi pAMca prakAra kI dhAtriyoM kI niyukti karate the| 1322. dhAtrI ke pAMca prakAra haiM 1. kSIradhAtrI - stanapAna karAne vaalii| 2. majjanadhAtrI - snAna karAne vaalii| 3. maMDanadhAtrI - bAlaka kA maMDana-vibhUSA karane vaalii| 4. krIr3anadhAtrI -- bAlaka ko krIr3A karAne vaalii| 5. aMkadhAtrI - bAlaka ko goda meM rakhane vaalii| inameM se kisI eka dhAtrItva kA prayoga karanA dhAtrIpiNDa hai| 1323. dhAtrItva do prakAra kA hotA hai-svayaM karanA, dUsaroM ko niyukta krnaa| bAlaka Adi ko dhAya kI bhAMti krIr3A karAnA dhAtrIpiMDa hai| . 1324. paMcavidha dhAtrIpiMDa grahaNa karane para caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila hai| aba maiM dUtIpiMDa' ko khuuNgaa| 1325. dUtI ke do prakAra haiM-svagrAma aura prgraam| inake bhI do-do bheda haiM -prakaTa aura channa (gupt)| 1326. ni:saMkoca rUpa se zayyAtara kI mAM yA beTI ko anyagrAma meM saMdeza denA prakaTa dUtItva hai| 1. dUtIpiNDa ke vistAra hetu dekheM piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR. 92 /

Page #604
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 410 jItakalpa sabhASya 1327. bhikSA Adi ke lie jAtA huA muni jananI Adi kA saMdeza le jAtA hai ki tumhArI mAtA ne athavA pitA ne aisA kahA hai| (yaha bhI prakaTa dUtItva hai|) 1328-30. channa dUtI ke do prakAra haiM-lokottara aura ubhayapakSa / lokottara channa dUtItva meM saMghATaka ke sAdhu se zaMkita hotA huA sAdhu channa vacanoM meM bolatA hai| vaha channa dUtItva kaise hotA hai? isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki zayyAtarI ko saMdeza dene ke lie sAdhu usake pAsa gyaa| sAtha vAle sAdhu ke vizvAsa ke lie muni prakaTa rUpa meM yaha kahatA hai ki hamAre lie dUtItva kalpanIya nahIM hai| tumhArI putrI akovida hai, tabhI usane mujhe kahA hai ki merI mAM ko aisA kaha denaa| 1331. mAM bhI kahatI hai ki isa viSaya meM use jAnakArI nahIM hai ataH maiM use manA kara duuNgii| yaha lokottara pracchanna dUtItva hai| aba maiM ubhayacchanna dUtItva ko khuuNgaa| 1332, 1333. jAmAtA ke tIrthayAtrA se Ane para putrI ne bilAva ko pkaayaa| muni ke Ane para putrI ne ubhayacchanna dUtItva karate hue kahA ki merI mAM ko aisA kahanA ki cintita kArya usI rUpa meM sampAdita kara diyA hai| isa prakAra ke dUtItva meM na saMghATaka jAnatA hai aura na pArzvavartI vyakti kucha bhI jAnatA hai| 1334. yaha svagrAma ubhayacchanna datItva hai| isI prakAra paragrAma viSayaka datItva ko jAnanA caahie| phira dUtI ke do bheda kyoM kie? 1335. do grAmoM ke bIca vaira thaa| paragrAma (nikaTavartI grAma) meM zayyAtarI kI beTI rahatI thii| grAma meM cintana huA ki paragrAma kA hanana kreNge| 1336, 1337. pitA muni zayyAtarI kI putrI ke yahAM bhikSArtha gyaa| vaha zayyAtarI apane pitA muni ko kahatI hai ki merI beTI ko aisA kaha denA ki par3osI gAMva AkramaNa karane vAlA hai ataH pramAda mata krnaa| usake kahane para dUsare gAMva meM pitA muni ne vaisA hI saMdeza de diyaa| usane bhI gAMvavAsiyoM ko yaha sUcanA de dii| 1338. sUcanA milane para beTI ke gAMva vAle eka pArzva meM sthita ho ge| dUsare gAMva kI senA kA AkramaNa hone para donoM gAMva ke bIca yuddha hone lgaa| yuddha meM zayyAtarI kA pati, putra aura dAmAda mAre ge| 1339. loga kahane lage ki yaha saMdeza kisane diyA? zayyAtarI bolI-'jAmAtA, putra aura pati ko mArane vAle mere pitA ne aisA kahA thaa|' 1340. ina doSoM ke kAraNa dUtItva karanA muni ke lie kalpanIya nahIM hai| dUtIpiNDa grahaNa karane para caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila hotA hai| 1. lokottara meM pAsa vAle sAdhu ko bhI jJAta hotA hai| ubhayapakSa meM vArtA sAdhu aura gRhastha-donoM se channa rahatI hai| 1. pinimaTI pa. 126 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 40 /

Page #605
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 411 1341. nimitta trikAla viSayaka hotA hai, isake chaha bhedoM meM jo doSa hote haiM, unameM vartamAnakAla viSayaka nimitta-kathana tatkSaNa paraghAtakArI hotA hai, isakA yaha udAharaNa hai| 1342. kisI liMgavezadhArI saMnyAsI ne nimitta ke dvArA gRhasvAminI ko AkRSTa kiyaa| gRhasvAminI ne cirakAla se gae hue apane pati ke bAre meM pUchA ki ve kaba taka ghara AeMge? 1343. naimittika ne kahA-'kala hI tumhArA pati A jaaegaa|' gRhasvAminI ne kahA-'isakA vizvAsa kaise ho?' naimittika ne kahA-'tumhAre guhya pradeza meM tila hai|' pratyaya ke lie naimittika ne svapna Adi ke bAre meM bhI btaayaa| 1344, 1345. gRhasvAminI ne upayoga lagAyA aura pati ke sammukha parijanoM ko bheja diyaa| idhara pati ne socA ki binA sUcanA ke ghara meM praveza karUMgA aura ghara ke vRttAnta ko dekhuugaa| pati ne mitravarga evaM parijanoM ko sammukha dekhakara pUchA-'tuma logoM ko mere Agamana kI bAta kaise jJAta huI?' parijanoM ne kahA-'tumhArI patnI ne hameM bhejA hai|' 1346. yAtrA se Ae hue pati ne isakA kAraNa puuchaa| patnI ne prazaMsA karate hue pati ko kahA ki zramaNa naimittika ne tila Adi ke bAre meM batAyA tathA vaha atIta aura bhaviSya ke bAre meM bhI jAnatA hai| 1347. kopa se gRhanAyaka ne pUchA-'ghor3I ke garbha meM kyA hai?' naimittika sAdhu ne kahA-'paMcapuMDra-pAMca tilaka vAlA kizora (ghor3I kA baccA) hai|' ghor3I kA peTa phAr3ane para vahI niklaa| (pati bolA-)yadi aisA nahIM hotA to tumhArA bhI vadha ho jaataa| aise kitane naimittika haiM, jo yathArtha nimitta kA kathana karate haiN| 1348, 1349. isalie sAdhu ko nimitta kA kathana nahIM karanA caahie| yaha maiMne nimittapiMDa kA varNana kiyaa| atIta kA nimitta-kathana karane para caturlaghu prAyazcitta, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila hotA hai| vartamAna aura anAgata kA nimitta-kathana karane para caturlaghu jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta upavAsa prApta hotA hai| aba maiM saMkSepa meM AjIvapiMDa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1350. AjIvanA ke pAMca prakAra haiM-jAti, kula, gaNa, karma aura shilp| pratyeka ke do-do prakAra haiMsUcA se kahanA arthAt vizeSa zabdoM se kahanA athavA asUcA-sphuTa vacanoM se khnaa| 1351. jAti, kula, gaNa, karma aura zilpa-ye paMcavidha AjIva (AjIvikA ke sAdhana) haiN| inakA prayoga karake AhAra lene para pratyeka kA prAyazcitta caturlaghu hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila hai| 1352. mAtR samuttha brAhmaNa Adi jAti kahalAtI hai| vahAM muni sUcA-spaSTa rUpa se prakaTa karatA hai| 1. nimitta doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR. 93 / / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.41| 3. AjIvanA doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR. 93-95 / * 4. malla Adi ke samUha ko gaNa kahA jAtA hai|' 1.pini 207; gaNo u mllaadi|

Page #606
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 412 jItakalpa sabhASya / 1353. brAhmaNa putra dvArA sahI rUpa se homa Adi kriyA karate dekhakara muni yaha jAna letA hai ki yaha brAhmaNa putra hai athavA yaha gurukula meM rahA huA hai athavA (muni usake pitA se kahatA hai ki tumhArA putra) AcArya ke guNoM ko prakaTa karatA hai| 1354. (muni apanI jAti prakaTa karane ke lie brAhmaNa-pitA ke sAmane kahatA hai)-"tumhAre putra ne homa Adi kriyA samyak yA asamyak rUpa se saMpAdita kI hai|" asamyak kriyA ke tIna rUpa haiM-nyUna, adhika tathA vipriit| samyag kriyA ke ye ghaTaka haiM-samidhA-yajJa kI lakar3I, maMtra, Ahuti-sthAna, yAga-yajJa, kAla, ghoSa aadi| (yaha sunakara brAhmaNa jAna letA hai ki muni bhI brAhmaNa jAti kA hai, yaha jAti se AjIvanA hai|) 1355. bhikSArtha gayA muni prakaTa rUpa meM kahatA hai ki yaha kriyA ThIka kI athavA nahIM kii| vahAM bhadra yA . duSTa vyakti hone se ye doSa utpanna hote haiN| 1356. bhadra gRhastha socatA hai ki yaha hamAre pakSa kA hai, yaha bhikSu hai ataH isako AdhAkarma AhAra denA caahie| prAnta-duSTa gRhastha socatA hai ki yaha bhikSA ke lie cApalUsI kara rahA hai| 1357, 1358. pitA kA ugra' Adi vaMza kula kahalAtA hai| isako bhI jAti kI bhAMti jAnanA caahie| malla kI AvAja sunakara yuddha ke maMDala' meM praveza krnaa| yuddha praveza meM devakula-darzana', pratimalla ke AhvAna hetu vaisI hI bhASA kA prayoga, maMDapa meM daNDa Adi kriyA ko dekhakara jAnanA ki yaha malla hai (yaha gaNa ke AdhAra para upajIvanA hai) yaMtra-pIr3ana Adi kArya karma kahalAte haiM tathA silAI Adi karanA zilpa kahalAtA hai| 1359. athavA jo AcArya ke upadeza se sIkhA jAtA hai, vaha zilpa tathA jo svayaM sIkhA jAtA hai, vaha karma kahalAtA hai| 1. ugrakula meM praviSTa putra ko ArakSaka karma meM niyukta dekhakara muni kahatA hai ki lagatA hai tumhArA putra padAti senA ke niyojana meM kuzala hai| isa bAta ko sunakara pitA jAna letA hai ki yaha sAdhu ugra kula meM utpanna hai| yaha sUcA ke dvArA svakula kA prakAzana hai| jaba vaha spaSTa vacanoM meM apane kula ko prakaTa karatA hai ki maiM ugra yA bhoga kula kA hUM to yaha asUcA ke dvArA kula ko prakaTa karanA hai|' 1.pinimaTI pa. 129 / 2. maNDala-eka malla ke lie jo labhya bhUkhaNDa hai, vaha maMDala kahalAtA hai| 1.pinimaTI pa. 129; ihAkaravalake praviSTasyaikasya mallasya yallabhyaM bhUkhaNDaM tnmnnddlm| 3.yuddha ke lie prasthAna karate samaya cAmuNDA devI kI pratimA ko praNAma kiyA jAtA thaa| 1.pinimaTI pa. 130; devakuladarzanaM yuddhapraveze caamunnddaaprtimaaprnnmnm| 4. kRSi Adi ko karma tathA bunAI, silAI Adi ko zilpa kahA jAtA hai athavA aprIti, aruci paidA karane vAlA karma tathA prIti utpanna karane vAlA arthAt mana ko AkRSTa karane vAlA zilpa kahalAtA hai| AcAryoM ne matAntara prastuta karate hue kahA hai ki anAcArya ke dvArA upadiSTa karma tathA AcArya dvArA upadiSTa zilpa kahalAtA hai| 1.pinimaTI pa. 129, nibhA 4412 cU pR. 412 /

Page #607
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 413 1360. karma athavA zilpa viSayaka kartA ke prayojana ke nimitta ekatrita aneka vastuoM ko dekhakara yaha samyak hai athavA asamyak, aisA apane kauzala se jatAnA athavA spaSTa rUpa se kahanA karma aura zilpa kI upajIvanA hai| 1361. ina sabameM niyamataH bhadraka aura prAnta doSa hote haiM, yaha AjIvakapiNDa kA varNana hai, aba maiM vanIpakapiNDa' ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1362. (ziSya pUchatA hai-) vanIpaka kisako kahate haiM? AcArya kahate haiM-vanu-yAcane dhAtu se vanIpaka zabda niSpanna hai| svayaM ko zramaNa Adi kA bhakta batAkara yAcanA karane vAlA vanIpaka kahalAtA hai| 1363. yAcanA ke dvArA jIvana calAne vAle vanIpaka ke pAMca prakAra jAnane cAhie-zramaNa, mAhaNa, kRpaNa, atithi aura shvaan| 1364. zramaNa, mAhana, kRpaNa, atithi aura zvAna-ina pAMcoM se sambandhita vanIpakatva karane para pratyeka kA caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila hotA hai| 1365. jisakI mAM mara gaI ho, aise bachar3e ke lie gvAlA anya gAya kI khoja karatA hai, vaise hI AhAra Adi ke lobha se jo zramaNa, mAhaNa, kRpaNa, atithi athavA zvAna ke bhaktoM ke sAmane svayaM ko unakA bhakta dikhAkara yAcanA karatA hai, vaha vanIpaka hai| 1366. zramaNa ke pAMca prakAra haiM-nirgrantha, zAkya, tApasa, gairuka tathA aajiivk| bhojana dete samaya koI muni AhAra Adi ke lobha se svayaM ko zAkya Adi kA bhakta batAtA hai, yaha usakI vanIpakatA hai| 1367. bauddha bhikSu Adi ko dekhakara unako prItipUrvaka bhojana dete dekhakara sAdhu unake anukUla bolatA hai-'vipra! tumane acchA kiyA, jo inako dAna de rahe ho|' 1368. ye zAkya bhikSu bhitti-citra kI bhAMti anAsakta rUpa se bhojana karate haiN| ye parama kAruNika evaM dAnaruci haiN| kAmagardabha-maithuna meM atyaMta Asakta ina brAhmaNoM ko diyA huA bhI naSTa nahIM hotA to bhalA zAkya Adi bhikSuoM ko diyA huA vyartha kaise hogA? 1369. zAkya Adi kI prazaMsA se mithyAtva kA sthirIkaraNa hotA hai, udgama Adi doSoM kA samAcaraNa hotA hai| logoM meM vaha avarNavAda hotA hai ki ye sAdhu cATukArI haiM, inhoMne kabhI dAna nahIM diyA hai athavA zAkya Adi ke bhakta yadi dveSI haiM to yaha kaha dete haiM ki yahAM phira mata aanaa| 1370. isI prakAra brAhmaNa ko die jAne para bhI unake anukUla bolatA hai| zramaNa aura brAhmaNa donoM kA varNana kara diyA gyaa| 1371. (muni brAhmaNa-bhaktoM ke samakSa brAhmaNoM kI prazaMsA rUpa vanIpakatva karate hue kahatA hai-) lokopakArI bhUmideva-brAhmaNoM ko diyA huA dAna bahuta phaladAyI hotA hai| brAhmaNa baMdhu arthAt jAtimAtra 1. vanIpakapiNDa ke vistAra hetu dekheM piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR. 95, 96 /

Page #608
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 414 jItakalpa sabhASya , se brAhmaNa ko diyA gayA dAna bhI bahuta phala vAlA hotA hai to bhalA SaTkarma meM nirata brAhmaNa ko dAna dene se hone vAle phala kI to bAta hI kyA hai? 1372, 1373. kuSTha rogI tathA hAtha, paira, AMkha Adi se vikala kRpaNoM ko dAna dete dekhakara muni unake anukUla isa prakAra kI bhASA bolatA hai-yaha loka pUjAhArya-pUjitapUjaka hai| jo vyakti kRpaNa, duHkhI, abandhu, rogagrasta tathA lUle-laMgar3e ko anAkAMkSA se dAna detA hai, vaha dAnapatAkA kA haraNa karatA hai arthAt dAna kI patAkA ko apane hAtha meM le letA hai| (kRpaNa-bhaktoM ke sammukha aisA kahanA kRpaNa Adi kI vanIpakatA hai|) 1374. koI vyakti atithiyoM ko dAna detA hai, unakA vanIpakatva karane para bhI uparyukta doSa haiN| vahAM muni dAnapati ke anukUla isa bhASA kA prayoga karatA hai1375. prAyaH loga apane upakArI, paricita tathA AzritoM ko dAna dete haiM parantu jo vyakti mArga khinna atithi ko dAna detA hai, vahI vAstava meM dAna hai| (atithi-bhaktoM ke sammukha aisA kahanA atithi vanIpakatva hai|) 1376. zvAnabhakta vyakti ko zvAna Adi ko AhAra dete dekhakara muni unake anukUla bhASA bolatA hai ki tuma akele hI dAna denA jAnate ho| 1377. gAya, baila Adi ko tRNa Adi kA AhAra sulabha hotA hai parantu chicchikkAra se tiraskRta kuttoM ko AhAra-prApti sulabha nahIM hotii| 1378. ye zvAna kailAza parvata ke deva vizeSa haiN| pRthvI para ye yakSarUpa meM vicaraNa karate haiN| inakI pUjA hitakArI aura apUjA ahitakArI hotI hai| (zvAna-bhaktoM ke samakSa aisA kahanA zvAna vanIpakatva hai|) 1379, 1380. pUjita hone para ye zvAna loka ke lie hitakara tathA apUjita hone para ahitakara hote haiN| pUjanIya pUje jAte haiN| pUjita hone para ye zvAna hitakara tathA apUjita hone para ahitakara hote haiM ataH ye zvAna pUjanIya haiN| 1381. mAhaNa Adi bhaktoM ke samakSa unakI prazaMsA yA anukUla vacana bolane para dAtA socatA hai ki yaha zramaNa madhyastha hai| 1382. isa muni ne merA bhAva jAna liyA hai ki loka meM brAhmaNa Adi praNAmAI haiN| uparyukta pratyeka viSaya 1. manusmRti (10/75) meM brAhmaNoM ke yogya SaTkarma ye haiM - adhyApanamadhyayanaM, yajanaM yAjanaM tathA / dAnaM pratigrahazcaiva, ssttkrmaannygrjnmnH|| brAhmaNoM se saMbaMdhita SaTkarma isa prakAra haiMuJchaM pratigraho bhikSA, vANijyaM pshupaalnm| kRSikarma tathA ceti, ssttkrmaannygrjnmnH|| sandhyAsnAnaM japo homo, devatAnAM ca puujnm| AtithyaM vaizvadevaM ca, SaTkarmANi dine dine|| pArA 1/39 yoga se saMbaMdhita SaTakarma isa prakAra haiM-1. dhauti 2.vasti 3. netI 4. naulI 5. trATaka 6. kapAlabhAti / ' 1. ApTe pR. 999 /

Page #609
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 415 ke vanIpakatva meM bhadraka aura prAnta Adi doSa hote haiN| (yadi vyakti bhadraka hotA hai to vaha prazaMsAvacana sunakara muni ko AdhAkarma se pratilAbhita karatA hai aura yadi vaha prAnta hotA hai to muni ko ghara se bAhara nikAla detA hai|) 1383. 'pAtra yA apAtra ko diyA huA dAna vyartha nahIM hotA'-aisA kahanA bhI doSayukta hai to bhalA apAtra- dAna kI prazaMsA karanA mahAn doSaprada hai| 1384. vanIpakapiNDa kA varNana kara diyA, aba maiM cikitsApiNDa' ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| cikitsA do prakAra kI hotI hai-sUkSma aura baadr| 1385. sUkSma cikitsA karake AhAra grahaNa karane para laghumAsa, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta purimArdha prApta hotA hai| bAdara cikitsA karake AhAra grahaNa karane para caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila hotA hai| 1386, 1387. bhikSArtha jAne para yadi koI rogI kisI auSadhi ke bAre meM pUchatA hai to muni kahatA hai ki kyA maiM vaidya hUM? yaha prathama sUkSma cikitsApiNDa hai| isameM arthApatti se sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki tumako apane roga ke bAre meM vaidya se pUchanA caahie| yaha abudha aura ajJAnI ko bodha dene vAlI sUkSma cikitsA hai| 1388. rogI ke pUchane para muni kahatA hai- 'maiM bhI isa duHkha athavA roga se grasta thA, amuka auSadhi se maiM rogamukta ho gyaa| hama muni sahasA samutpanna roga kA nivAraNa tele Adi kI tapasyA se karate haiN|' 1389. yaha dvitIya cikitsA kA prakAra hai| ye do sUkSma-cikitsA ke prakAra haiN| bAdara cikitsA meM muni svayaM hI vaidya banakara cikitsA karatA hai| 1390. AgaMtuka athavA dhAtukSobhaja roga ke samutpanna hone para muni jo kriyA karatA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai-pahale peTa kA saMzodhana karatA hai phira pitta Adi kA upazamana karatA hai, tadanantara roga ke kAraNa kA parihAra karatA hai| (yaha tIsare prakAra kI cikitsA hai|) 1391. asaMyata kI cikitsA karane para tathA sUkSma cikitsA-kriyA karane para anekavidha doSa utpanna hote haiN| 1392. cikitsA-kriyA meM asaMyama yogoM kA satata pravartana hotA hai kyoMki gRhastha tapta lohe ke gole ke samAna hotA hai| (gRhastha yAvajjIvana SaDjIvanikAya ke ghAta meM pravartita hotA hai ataH usakI cikitsA satata asaMyamayogoM kA kAraNa banatI hai)| isa prakaraNa meM durbala vyAghra kA dRSTAnta jAnanA caahie| yadi cikitsA karane para bhI roga atyugra ho jAtA hai to gRhastha usakA nigraha karatA hai, jisase pravacana kI niMdA hotI hai| 1. cikitsApiNDa ke vistAra hetu dekheM piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR. 96, 97 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.42|

Page #610
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 416 jItakalpa sabhASya 1393. ina doSoM ke kAraNa sAdhu ko gRhastha kI cikitsA nahIM karanI caahie| maiMne cikitsApiNDa kA varNana kiyA, aba krodhapiNDa Adi ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1394. krodhapiNDa Adi ke saMkSepa meM kramazaH ye udAharaNa haiM -1. hastakalpa nagara (ghevara), 2. giripuSpita nagara (sevaI), 3. rAjagRha (modaka), 4. campA (kezariyA modk)|' 1395, 1396. hastakalpa nagara meM mRtakabhoja ke antargata kSapaka kA dRSTAnta hai| kauzala deza ke giripuSpita nagara ke vanakoSThaka caitya meM sAdhu Apasa meM vArtAlApa karane lage ki Aja prAtaH sAdhuoM ke lie sevaI lekara kauna AegA? eka kSullaka sAdhu bolA-'maiM sevaI lekara aauuNgaa|'3 1397. sAdhuoM ne kahA-'sevaI ghRta aura gur3a se saMyukta honI caahie|' kSullaka ne kahA-'jaisI AjJA doge, vaisI sevaI lekara aauuNgaa|' sevaI ke lie usa kSullaka ne zvetAGgali Adi ke udAharaNa se sevaI dene vAle ko smjhaayaa| 1398. rAjagRha nagara meM dharmaruci nAmaka AcArya ke ASAr3habhUti nAmaka choTA ziSya thaa| eka bAra vaha bhikSArtha rAja-naTa ke ghara meM praviSTa huaa| vahAM use modaka prApta hue| 1399. AcArya, upAdhyAya, saMghATaka sAdhu tathA svayaM ke lie laDDa prApta karane ke lie usane kAne muni, kuSTha rogI evaM kubja Adi kA rUpa banAkara bAra-bAra naTa ke ghara meM praveza kiyaa| 1400. Upara mAle meM baiThe hue naTa ne yaha dRzya dekhA to usa buddhimAn naTa ne acchI taraha socA ki naTa isake jaisA honA cAhie ataH upAyapUrvaka ise grahaNa karanA caahie| 1401. usake dimAga meM eka upAya AyA ki muni ko bulAkara unheM bahuta modaka duuNgaa| usane muni se kahA-'jaba bhI prayojana ho, Apa pratidina yahAM AyA kreN|' 1402. naTa ne apanI donoM kanyAoM ko samajhAyA-'inake sAtha hAsya, krIr3A, parihAsa aura sparza Adi kriyAeM karo, jisase yaha zIghra hI cAritra se bhraSTa ho jaae|' 1403. yadi yaha tuma donoM kA nAma le yA tumhAre prati AkRSTa ho to tuma kahanA ki pravrajyA kA tyAga kara do| donoM kanyAoM ne vaisA hI kiyA, jisase muni kA mana kSubhita ho gyaa| kanyAoM ne kahA-'isa 1. mUlAcAra (gA. 454) meM mAna, mAyA aura lobha se sambandhita nagaroM ke nAmoM meM aMtara hai| mAna se sambandhita veNAtaTa, mAyA se sambandhita vArANasI tathA lobha se sambandhita rAziyAna nagara kA ullekha hai| mUlAcAra meM khAdya padArtha ke nAmoM kA nirdeza nahIM hai| 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 43 / 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 44 / 4. sAdhu ne usake samakSa chaha prakAra ke adhama puruSoM ke bAre meM batAyA, ve nAma isa prakAra haiM -1. zvetAGgali 2. bakoDDAyaka 3. kiMkara 4. snAyaka 5. gRdhraivariMkhI 6. hadajJa / inake vistAra hetu dekheM piNDaniyukti kA pari. 2 kathA saM. 31-36 pR. saM. 252-54 / 5. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2. kathA sN.45|

Page #611
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 417 rajoharaNa aura sAdhu liMga ko chor3a do|' 1404. guru se kahakara liMga ko chor3akara vaha vahAM A gyaa| usane apanI donoM putriyoM ke sAtha usakI zAdI kara dI aura kahA -'yaha uttama prakRti kA hai ataH isake sAtha yatnapUrvaka vyavahAra karanA hai|' 1405. rAjagRha meM rAjA dvArA eka dina binA mahilAoM (naTaniyoM) ke nATaka kA Adeza huaa| ekAnta meM ve donoM naTakanyAeM madonmatta hokara ghara ke UparI maMjila meM jAkara so giiN| 1406. vyAghAta hone ke kAraNa nATaka nahIM huaa| ASAr3habhUti ne ghara meM praveza karake donoM patniyoM ko nirvastra dekhaa| unheM dekhakara use vairAgya ho gyaa| vaha AcArya guru ke pAsa jAne ke lie prasthita huaa| naTa ne use dekha liyaa| 1407. naTa ne iMgita se usakI virakti ko jAna liyaa| apanI donoM putriyoM ko usane kar3e zabdoM meM upAlambha dete hue ASAr3habhUti ke pAsa AjIvikA kI mAMga hetu bhejaa| maiM AjIvikA jitanA dhana dUMgA' yaha svIkRti dekara usane kusumapura nagara meM 'rASTrapAla' nATaka kA maMcana kiyaa| 1408. logoM ne kar3e Adi AbhUSaNa tathA dhana kA dAna kiyaa| nATaka karate hue use bahuta dhana kI prApti huii| nATaka meM usane bharata kI Rddhi Adi kA bhI pradarzana kiyaa| 1409. nATaka meM ikSvAku vaMza meM utpanna bharata ko AdarzagRha meM kaivalya kA Aloka prApta huA, yaha dRzya dikhAyA gyaa| logoM ne usako rokA ki tuma punaH pravrajyA mata lo| usane kahA-'kyA rAjA bharata vApasa lauTA thA?' 1410, 1411. ASAr3habhUti ne kahA-"tuma aisA mata kho| yadi maiM lauTatA hUM to viDambanA hogii|" usake sAtha pAMca sau kSatriya rAjakumAra bhI pravrajita ho ge| (isa nATaka se pRthvI kSatriya rahita ho jAegI ataH) logoM ne usa nATaka ko jalA diyaa| isa prakAra kA mAyApiNDa sAdhu ke lie kalpya nahIM hai lekina kAraNa upasthita hone para glAna, kSapaka, atithi sAdhu athavA sthavira Adi ke lie mAyApiNDa grahaNa karanA * kalpanIya hai| 1412. mAyApiNDa kA kathana kara diyA, aba maiM lobhapiNDa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| vaha krodhapiNDa Adi meM sarvatra upasthita rahatA hai athavA lobhapiNDa isa prakAra hai1413. 'Aja maiM amuka dravya (modaka Adi) hI grahaNa karUMgA'-isa saMkalpa ke kAraNa vaha sahaja prApta hone vAle anya dravya ko grahaNa nahIM karatA, yaha lobhapiNDa hai| athavA snigdha padArtha ko bhadrakarasa yukta jAnakara usako pracura mAtrA meM grahaNa karanA bhI lobhapiNDa hai| 1414. lobhapiNDa kA udAharaNa isa prakAra hai| campA nagarI meM utsava ke samaya kisI sAdhu ne yaha abhigraha grahaNa kiyA ki maiM Aja siMhakezaraka modaka grahaNa kruuNgaa| 1415. bhikSArtha praviSTa usa muni ne anya vastuoM kI prApti hone para bhI unakA niSedha kara diyaa| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2. kathA saM.46 /

Page #612
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 418 jItakalpa sabhASya siMhakezaraka modaka kI prApti na hone para vaha bhAva se saMkliSTa ho gyaa| 1416. siMhakezarakamaya citta hone se vaha asAmAnya ho gayA isalie vaha 'dharmalAbha' ke sthAna para 'siMhakezaraka' zabda kA uccAraNa karane lgaa| sUryAsta hone para bhI vaha gharoM meM ghUmatA rhaa| 1417. zrAvaka ke ghara ardha rAtri meM usane 'siMhakezaraka' zabda kA uccAraNa kiyaa| zrAvaka ne siMhakezaraka modakoM se pAtra bhara diyaa| zrAvaka ne muni se pUchA-'purimArdha kA kAla A gayA kyA?' muni ne upayoga lgaayaa| AkAza meM cAMda kI jyotsnA dekhakara muni kA mana zAnta ho gyaa| muni ne kahA-'tumane mujhe samaya para sahI preraNA dii|' muni ne modakoM kA pariSThApana kiyaa| prAyazcitta karate hue use kevalajJAna ho gyaa| . 1418. krodha Adi ke kramazaH ye udAharaNa kahe gae haiM, aba maiM inake sambandha meM prAyazcitta-dAna ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1419. krodhapiNDa aura mAnapiNDa grahaNa karane para caturlaghu, mAyApiNDa grahaNa karane para gurumAsa, jinakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta kramazaH Ayambila aura ekAsana hotA hai| 1420. lobhapiNDa grahaNa karane para caturguru, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta upavAsa hotA hai| saMstavana, saMstava, stavanA aura vaMdanA-ye saba ekArthaka haiN| 1421. saMstava do prakAra kA hotA hai -sambandhI saMstava aura vacana sNstv| ina donoM ke bhI do-do bheda jAnane cAhie ---pUrva sambandhI saMstava aura pazcAt sambandhI saMstava, pUrva vacana saMstava tathA pazcAd vacana sNstv| 1422. strI aura puruSa kA sambandha hone se pUrva sambandhI saMstava do prakAra kA hotA hai| isI prakAra pazcAt sambandhI saMstava ke bhI strI aura puruSa do bheda haiN| aba maiM inake prAyazcitta ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1423. strI sambandhI saMstava hone para caturlaghu tathA puruSa sambandhI saMstava hone para caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta kramazaH upavAsa aura Ayambila hotA hai| 1424. strI aura puruSa-ina do se sambandhita hone ke kAraNa pUrva vacana saMstava ke do bheda hote haiN| isI prakAra pazcAd vacana saMstava ke bhI do bheda hote haiN| aba maiM inake prAyazcitta ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1425. strI sambandhI vacana saMstava karake AhAra lene para gurumAsa prAyazcitta, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta ekAsana hotA hai| puruSa sambandhI vacana saMstava karake AhAra grahaNa karane para laghumAsa, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta purimArdha prApta hotA hai| 1426. pUrva sambandhI saMstava meM mAtA-pitA Adi ko jAnanA caahie| pazcAt sambandhI saMstava meM sAsa aura zvasara kA sambandha hotA hai| 1427. bhikSArtha gayA huA muni apanI vaya tathA gRhiNI kI vaya jAnakara tadanurUpa saMbaMdha sthApita karate hue kahatA hai ki merI mAtA aisI hI thI athavA merI bahina, beTI yA pautrI bhI aisI hI thii| 1428. bhikSArtha praviSTa muni strI ko dekhakara adhRtipUrvaka azruvimocana karate hue kahatA hai-'merI mAtA

Page #613
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 419 tumhAre jaiI thii|' vaha strI muni ke mukha meM stana-prakSepa karatI hai, jisase donoM ke madhya sneha-sambandha ho jAtA hai| vaha apanI vidhavA putravadhU kA dAna bhI kara sakatI hai| 1429. isI prakAra pitA, bhrAtA Adi kA sambandha pUrva saMstava hai tathA sAsa-sasura Adi kA sambandha pazcAt saMstava hai| adhRtipUrvaka azruvimocana tathA pRcchA Adi strI saMstava kI bhAMti jAnanA caahie| 1430. pazcAtsaMstava ke ye doSa haiM -sAsa apanI vidhavA putrI kA dAna kara sakatI hai| 'merI bhAryA aisI hI thI' aisA kahane para usakA pati muni kA sadyaH ghAta kara sakatA hai athavA strI dvArA bhAryAvat AcaraNa karane para (citta-vikSobha se) muni kA vrata-bhaMga bhI ho sakatA hai| 1431. yaha sambandhI saMstava kA varNana hai, aba maiM vacana sambandhI saMstava kA varNana kruuNgaa| dAtA kA bhikSA se pUrva yA pazcAt saMstava karanA vacana saMstava hai| 1432. dAtA dvArA bhaktapAna dene se pahale hI jo muni usake sad-asad guNoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai, vaha vacana saMbaMdhI pUrvasaMstava hai| 1433. muni kahatA hai-'yaha vaha hai, jisake guNa dasoM dizAoM meM nirbandha ghUmate haiN| itane dina tumhAre bAre meM hama aisA sunate the, Aja pratyakSa tumako dekhA hai|' 1434. dAtA dvArA bhaktapAna dene para muni usake sad-asad guNoM kI prazaMsA karatA hai, vaha pazcAtsaMstava kahalAtA hai| 1435. tumhAre guNa yathArtha rUpa meM sarvatra pracalita haiN| tumheM dekhakara mere cakSu vimala ho ge| pahale mujhe tumhAre guNoM ke bAre meM zaMkA thI, aba tumheM dekhakara merA mana niHzaMka ho gayA hai| 1436. yahAM bhI bhadraka aura prAnta doSa pUrvavat jAnane caahie| (dekheM gAthA 1430 kA anuvAda) saMstava doSa kA varNana kara diyA, aba maiM vidyA aura maMtra ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1437. vidyA aura maMtra kA prayoga karake AhAra grahaNa karane para caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila prApta hotA hai| aba maiM vidyA aura maMtra meM kyA aMtara hai, isakA varNana kruuNgaa| 1438. vidyA aura maMtra meM yaha aMtara hai ki vidyA kA sambandha strI devatA tathA maMtra puruSa devatA se sambandhita hotA hai athavA jisako siddha kiyA jAe, vaha vidyA tathA jo uccAraNa mAtra se siddha ho jAe, vaha maMtra kahalAtA hai| 1439, 1440. vidyA meM bhikSu-upAsaka kA udAharaNa hai| sAdhu ekatrita hokara isa prakAra saMlApa karane lage-'yaha bhikSu upAsaka zrAvaka atyanta kaMjUsa hai, yaha sAdhuoM ko kucha nahIM detA hai|' unameM se eka sAdhu bolA-'yadi Apa logoM kI icchA ho to maiM vidyA prayoga ke dvArA usase ghRta, gur3a tathA vastra Adi dilA sakatA huuN|" 1. gahiNI muni ko kahatI hai ki Apa mujhe apanI mAM hI samajha leM, isa prakAra mAtRtva prakaTa karanA stena-prakSepa hai| 2. maMtra aura vidyA se sambandhita doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR.100| 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 47 /

Page #614
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 420 jItakalpa sabhASya 1441, 1442. sAdhuoM ne kahA-'hama tumhArI zakti dekheNge|' vaha vidyA se abhimaMtrita hokara vahAM gayA aura bhikSu upAsaka ko kahA-'tuma kyA doge?' sAdhu ke dvArA pUchane para usane ghRta, gur3a, vastra Adi die| muni ne vidyA kA saMharaNa kiyaa| anya logoM ne bhikSu upAsaka ko kahA-'tumane bhakta-pAna Adi kaise diyA?' taba vaha ruSTa hokara bolA-'kisane merI vastu curAI tathA kisake dvArA maiM ThagA gayA hUM?' 1443. vidyA se abhimaMtrita vaha vyakti athavA anya koI vyakti stambhana Adi pratividyA se muni kA aniSTa kara sakatA hai| logoM meM yaha apavAda hotA hai ki ye muni pApajIvI, mAyAvI tathA kArmaNakArI haiN| isa apavAda se unakA rAjapuruSoM dvArA nigraha athavA aniSTa bhI ho sakatA hai| 1444. maMtra meM pATaliputra ke muruMDa rAjA kA udAharaNa hai| zIrSa vedanA utpanna hone para unhoMne pAdalipta AcArya ko khaa| unhoMne sparza kiyaa| 1445. jaise-jaise pAdalipta AcArya ne ghuTane para pradezinI aMguli ko ghumAyA, vaise-vaiseM muruMDa rAjA kI zIrSa-vedanA samApta ho gii| 1446. maMtra se abhimaMtrita karake koI muni vidyA-prayoga kI bhAMti kisI ko vastu dilAtA hai yA detA hai to vahAM bhI ve hI doSa hote haiN| pratimaMtra Adi ke doSa isa prakAra haiM1447. maMtra se abhimaMtrita vaha vyakti athavA anya koI vyakti pratimaMtra se sAdhu ko stambhita kara sakatA hai| (logoM meM yaha apavAda hotA hai ki) ye sAdhu pApajIvI, mAyAvI aura kArmaNakArI haiN| rAjapuruSa usakA. nigraha Adi kara sakate haiN| 1448. vidyApiNDa aura maMtrapiNDa ke bAre meM varNana kiyA, aba maiM cUrNapiNDa aura yogapiNDa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| antardhAna karane vAle aJjana Adi tathA vazIkaraNa karane vAle cUrNa haiN| 1449. cUrNapiNDa aura yogapiNDa grahaNa karane para caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila prApta hotA hai| aba maiM ina donoM ke udAharaNa khNgaa|| 1450. cUrNayoga meM kusumapura ke kisI AcArya kA dRSTAnta hai| jaMghAbala kSINa hone se durbhikSa meM unhoMne ekAnta meM apane ziSya ko cUrNayoga tathA adRzya hone kI vidyA ke bAre meM vAcanA dii| pracchanna rUpa se do kSullaka muniyoM ne adRzya hone kI vidyA sunii| unameM se eka kSullaka ne vaha vidyA grahaNa kara lii| 1451, 1452. durbhikSa hone ke kAraNa guru ne sabhI ziSyoM ko dezAntara meM bheja diyA lekina ve donoM kSullaka muni guru ke pAsa punaH lauTa aae| AcArya ne kahA-'tumane lauTakara acchA kArya nahIM kiyaa|' 1453, 1454. durbhikSa meM bhikSA kI kamI hone para bhI AcArya kSullakadvaya ko bAMTakara AhAra karate the| isa durbhikSa meM guru ke lie kyA kareM? donoM kSullaka muniyoM ne isa viSaya meM cintana kiyaa| unhoMne socA 1.kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 48 / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 49 /

Page #615
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 421 ki hama adRzya hone kA prayoga kreNge| unhoMne dravyoM kA mela karake AMkhoM meM usa cUrNa ko AMja liyaa| kSullakadvaya adRzya hokara rAjA candragupta ke sAtha bhojana karane lge| UNodarI ke kAraNa candragupta ko durbalatA kA anubhava hone lgaa| 1455. cANakya ne kAraNa puuchaa| usane IMTa kA bArIka cUrNa saba jagaha phailA diyA aura dvAra baMda karake cAroM ora dhuMA kara diyaa| kSullakadvaya ko dekhakara candragupta ne jugupsA kii| cANakya ne unakI prazaMsA kii| samIpa jAne para AcArya ne cANakya ko upAlambha diyaa| 1456. isa prakAra vazIkaraNa Adi ke prayoga meM cUrNa dvArA dUsaroM ko vazIkRta karake piNDa kA utpAdana karanA cUrNapiNDa kahalAtA hai| 1457. maMtra aura vidyA ke saMdarbha meM jo doSa batalAe gae haiM, ve hI doSa vazIkaraNa Adi cUrNa meM jAnane caahie| muni dvArA kRta cUrNa-prayoga eka athavA aneka muniyoM ke prati pradveSa utpanna kara detA hai tathA unakA nAza bhI kara sakatA hai| 1458. cUrNapiNDa ke bAre meM varNana kara diyA, aba maiM yogapiNDa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| yoga aneka prakAra ke hote haiM, unakA maiM varNana kruuNgaa| 1459. saubhAgyakara aura durbhAgyakara yoga do-do prakAra ke haiM -AhArya tathA anaahaary| AhArya ke do prakAra haiM-AgharSa tathA dhUpavAsa / anAhArya hai-pAdapralepana aadi| 1460. yahAM yogapiNDa kA yaha udAharaNa khaa| aba anAhArya pAdalepa yoga meM AbhIra janapada kA udAharaNa hai, jahAM tApasoM ne jo kiyA, use tuma suno| 1461. kRSNA aura veNA nadI ke madhya (brahma nAmaka) dvIpa meM pAMca sau tApasa rahate the| parva dinoM meM kalapati pAda-lepa karake kRSNA nadI ko pAra karatA thaa| 1462. pAdukA ko pahanakara vaha kulapati pAnI ke Upara calakara nadI pAra karake nagara meM jAtA thaa| AkRSTa hokara loga usakI pUjA karate aura kahate ki ye pratyakSa deva rUpa haiN| 1463. zrAvakoM ke samakSa loga niMdA karate the| zrAvakoM ne yaha bAta vajrasvAmI ke mAmA AcArya samita ko nivedita kii| 1464. AcArya samita ne kahA-'vaha mAyApUrvaka pAdalepa karake nadI pAra karatA hai|' tuma loga vahAM jAo aura nadI pAra karane ke pazcAt ghara le jAkara garma pAnI se unake paira prakSAlita kara do| 1. jo pAnI Adi ke sAtha pIe jAte haiM, ve AhArya yoga haiN| inake do prakAra hai-AgharSa arthAt pAnI Adi ke sAtha ghisakara liyA jAne vAlA dravya tathA dhUpavAsa-sugaMdhita dravyoM kI dhuup| cUrNa aura vAsa donoM hI kSoda rUpa meM hote haiN| TIkAkAra inakA bheda spaSTa karate hae kahate haiM ki sAmAnya dravyoM se niSpanna zaSka athavA Ardra kSoda 'cUrNa' kahalAtA hai| sugandhita dravyoM se niSpanna atyaMta sUkSma rUpa meM pIsA huA kSoda 'vAsa' kahalAtA hai| 1.pinimaTI p.143| / 2. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2. kathA sN.50|

Page #616
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 422 jItakalpa sabhASya 1465. zrAvaka kulapati ko apane ghara le ge| binA icchA ke balapUrvaka unake paira yaha kahate hue dho die ki loga isa paramparA ko nahIM jAnate ki vinayapUrvaka diyA gayA dAna mahAn phala vAlA hotA hai| 1466. bhikSA lekara jaba vaha jAne lagA to lepa na hone ke kAraNa nadI meM DUbane lgaa| AcArya samita ne . jaba nadI ko pAra kiyA to nadI ke donoM kinAre mila ge| yaha dekhakara pAMca sau tApasa vismita ho ge| kulapati sahita sabhI tApasa Arya samita ke pAsa pravrajita ho ge| vaha samUha brahmazAkhA' ke rUpa meM prasiddha huaa| 1467. isa prakAra ina yogoM kA prayoga karake jo piNDa kI eSaNA karatA hai, vaha muni ke lie kalpya nahIM hai| aba maiM mUlakarma ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1468. mUlakarma' do prakAra kA hotA hai-garbhAdhAna aura garbha-parizATana-donoM prakAra ke mUlakarma ke prayoga meM mUla prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1469. garbhAdhAna meM adhikaraNa, pratibandha tathA doSAropaNa Adi doSa hote haiN| garbha-parizATana meM prANavadha, doSAropaNa, zatrutA tathA loka meM apakIrti Adi doSa hote haiN| 1470. mUlakarma se utpAdita piNDa sAdhu ke lie kalpya nahIM hotaa| utpAdanA ke doSoM kA varNana kiyaa| gaveSaNA ke doSoM kA varNana sampanna ho gyaa| 1471. isa prakAra udgama-utpAdanA ke doSoM se vizuddha tathA grahaNa-vizodhi se vizuddha gaveSita piMDa kA grahaNa hotA hai| 1472. udgama ke doSa gRhastha se, utpAdanA ke doSa sAdhu se tathA grahaNaiSaNA ke doSa donoM-gRhastha aura sAdhu se samuttha hote haiN| 1473. zaMkita tathA bhAvataH apariNata-grahaNaiSaNA ke ye do doSa sAdhu-samutthita hote haiN| zeSa ATha doSa niyamataH gRhasthoM se utpanna jAnane caahie| 1. kRSNA aura veNA nadI ke saMgamasthala para brahmadvIpa nAmaka dvIpa thaa| vahAM kulapati sahita pAMca sau tApasa rahate the| ve AcArya vajra ke mAmA Arya samita ke pAsa dIkSita hue| brahmadvIpa meM rahane ke kAraNa unakI prasiddhi brahmadvIpaka zAkhA ke rUpa meM ho gii| pajjosavaNAkappa' se bhI isa bAta kI siddhi hotI hai. ki Arya samita se brahmadvIpaka zAkhA kA prAdurbhAva huaa| brahmadIpaka zAkhA kA ullekha naMdI satra meM bhI milatA hai. jisameM pravajita hone vAle siMha muni uttama vAcaka pada se vibhUSita hue| 1. nicU 3 pR. 426; tato ya baMbhaddIvA sAhA sNvuttaa| 2. pajjo 215; therehiMtoNaM ajjasamiehito, ettha NaM baMbhaddIviyA sAhA niggyaa| 3. naMdI 1/32 / 2.piNDaniyukti ke anusAra kisI ke kaumArya ko kSata karanA, isake viparIta kisI dUsare meM yoni kA nivezana karanA arthAt akSata karake use bhoga bhogane yogya banA denA mUlakarma hai|' 1.pini 231/5 ; avi ya kumArakhayaM, joNI vivariTThA nivesaNaM vaavi| gammapae pAyaM vA, jo kuvvati mUlakammaM tu|| 3. mUlakarma ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini 231/5-232 taka kI gAthAoM kA anuvAda tathA piNDaniyukti kI bhUmikA pR. 101-03 /

Page #617
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 423 1474. grahaNaiSaNA cAra prakAra kI hotI hai-nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhaav| dravya grahaNaiSaNA meM vAnarayUtha kA dRSTAnta vistAra se kahanA caahie|' 1475. dravya grahaNaiSaNA ke bAre meM varNana kara diyA, aba maiM bhAva grahaNaiSaNA ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| yaha zaMkita Adi daza padoM kI zuddhi se zuddha hotA hai| 1476. eSaNA ke dasa doSa hote haiM1. zaMkita 6.dAyaka 2. mrakSita 7. unmizra 3.nikSipta 8. apariNata . 4. pihita 9. lipta 5. saMhRta 10. chrdit| 1477-79. zaMkita ke cAra vikalpa haiM * grahaNa meM zaMkita- bhojana meM shNkit| * grahaNa meM zaMkita - bhojana meM nhiiN| * bhojana meM zaMkita - grahaNa meM nhiiN| * na grahaNa meM zaMkita aura na bhojana meM shNkit| zaMkA kaise hotI hai? (yaha pUchane para AcArya kahate haiM-) bhikSA ke lie praviSTa muni pracura bhikSA-sAmagrI ko dekhakara bhI lajjAvaza pUchatAcha karane meM samartha nahIM hotaa| vaha zaMkita hokara bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai aura zaMkita avasthA meM hI usakA upabhoga karatA hai| (yaha prathama vikalpa hai|) .1480. muni ne zaMkita hRdaya se bhikSA grahaNa kii| dUsare muni ne guru ke samakSa AlocanA karate hue yaha kahA ki yaha bhojana prakaraNavaza kisI atithi Adi ke lie banAyA huA thA athavA yaha praheNaka-kisI anya ghara se AI huI bhojana sAmagrI thii| yaha sunakara muni ne niHzaMkita hokara usa bhikSA kA upabhoga kiyaa| (yaha caturbhagI kA dUsarA vikalpa hai|) 1481. tRtIya bhaMga meM muni AhAra ko niHzaMka rUpa meM grahaNa karatA hai lekina anya sAdhu ko AcArya ke samakSa AlocanA ke samaya vaisI hI vastu ko dekhakara usake mana meM zaMkA ho jAtI hai ki amuka ghara meM maiMne jaisI bhikSA grahaNa kI thI, vaisI hI isa muni ke pAsa hai ataH yaha doSaduSTa honI caahie| 1482. ina sAdhuoM ne isa prakAra kI mahatI bhikSA prApta kI hai to mujhe bhI kyoM nahIM prApta ho sakatI, isa prakAra niHzaMkita hokara sAdhu bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai aura ni:zaMkita hokara hI usakA bhoga karatA hai (yaha catubhaMgI kA cauthA bhaMga hai)| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.51| 2.zaMkita Adi doSa ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini bhUmikA, pR.104|

Page #618
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 424 jItakalpa sabhASya 1483. zaMkita kI caturbhaMgI meM prathama donoM-grahaNa aura bhojana meM zaMkita hotA hai, dUsarA grahaNa meM zaMkita bhojana meM nahIM, tRtIya bhojana meM zaMkita hotA hai, grahaNa meM nahIM, carama bhaMga grahaNa aura bhojana meM niHzaMkita hone ke kAraNa zuddha hai| (solaha udgama tathA nau eSaNA) ina paccIsa doSoM meM jisa doSa se zaMkita hotA hai, vaha usI doSa se sambaddha hotA hai| 1484. chadmastha zrutajJAnI upayukta hokara RjutA se prayatnapUrvaka gaveSaNA karatA hai| vaha paccIsa doSoM meM se kisI eka doSa se azuddha AhAra grahaNa karane para bhI zuddha hai kyoMki zrutajJAna pramANa se vaha zuddha hai| 1485. sAmAnyataH zrutopayukta zrutajJAnI muni yadi azuddha AhAra grahaNa karatA hai, phira bhI usako kevalajJAnI khAtA hai, anyathA zrutajJAna apramANa ho jAtA hai| 1486. sUtra kA aprAmANya hone para cAritra kA abhAva ho jAegA, cAritra kA abhAva hone para mokSa kA abhAva ho jAegA aura mokSa ke abhAva meM dIkSA kI pravRtti nirarthaka ho jaaegii| 1487. udgama ke solaha doSa tathA zaMkA ko chor3akara eSaNA ke nau doSa-ye paccIsa doSa zaMkita ho sakate haiN| 1488. (ziSya prazna pUchatA hai-) yadi zaMkA doSakarI hai to zuddha bhikSA ke prati bhI zaMkA hone para vaha azuddha ho jAegI tathA ni:zaMkita rUpa meM eSaNA karane para aneSaNIya bhI nirdoSa ho jaaegii| 1489. vaha zaMkAgrasta hokara kahatA hai ki eka pakSIya adhyavasAya azuddha hotA hai| vaha eSaNIya ko aneSaNIya banA detA hai tathA vizuddha adhyavasAya aneSaNIya ko bhI eSaNIya banA detA hai| 1490. isalie muni ko ni:zaMka hokara bhojana karanA caahie| zaMkita dvAra kA varNana kara diyA, aba maiM mekSita doSa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| mekSita kA artha hai -kisI sacitta yA acitta dravya se sNskt| 1491. mrakSita doSa ke do bheda haiM -sacitta aura acitt| sacitta mrakSita tIna prakAra kA hai-pRthvIkAya mekSita, apkAya mrakSita tathA vanaspatikAya mrkssit|| 1492. zuSka sarajaska pRthvI se lipta hAtha aura pAtra se bhikSA grahaNa karane para paNaga (pAMca dina-rAta), jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta nirvigaya prApta hotA hai| 1. udAharaNa svarUpa yadi AdhAkarma doSa meM zaMkA utpanna huI hai to usa AhAra ko grahaNa karatA huA yA bhogatA huA muni AdhAkarma doSa se sambaddha hotA hai| 1.pinimaTIpa.147;SoDazodmadoSanavaiSaNAdoSarUpANAM paMcaviMzatidoSANAMmadhye yena doSeNazatiM-sambhAvitamApana: vartate tena doSeNa smbddhH| 2. TIkAkAra isa gAthA ko spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM ki Agamokta vidhi se zuddha gaveSaNA se prApta azuddha AhAra bhI zuddha hotA hai kyoMki vyavahAra meM zrutajJAna hI pramANa hotA hai|' 1.pinimaTI p.148| 3.dina meM eka bAra khAnA, jisameM dUdha, dahI Adi vikRti na khAkara chAcha, roTI, canA Adi kA bhoga karanA nirvigaya hai|

Page #619
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 425 1493. kardama mizrita pRthvI se mrakSita hAtha yA pAtra se bhikSA grahaNa karane para laghumAsa tathA zuSka pRthvIkAya se prakSita hAtha se bhikSA lene para caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta kramazaH purimArdha aura Ayambila hotA hai| 1494. mekSita doSa ke cAra prakAra haiM-1. sasnigdha prakSita 2. udakAI mrakSita 3. puraHkarma mekSita 4. pazcAtkarma mekssit| vanaspatikAya meM ukkuTTha-vanaspati ke zlakSNa khaMDa, piTTha-taNDula Adi kA ATA tathA kukkusa-dhAnya Adi ke chilake se yukta hAtha yA pAtra ko jAnanA caahie| 1495, 1496. sasnigdha hAtha yA pAtra se bhikSA lene para paNaga-nirvigaya, udakA se lene para laghumAsa (purimArdha), pura:karma aura pazcAtkarma se yukta hAtha yA pAtra se bhikSA lene para caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| caturlaghu meM tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila kI prApti hotI hai| aba maiM vanaspatikAya mrakSita ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1497. vanaspati ke zlakSNa khaMDa, cAvala kA ATA Adi pratyeka vanaspati se prakSita hAtha yA pAtra se bhikSA lene para laghumAsa, jisakA tapa rUpa meM prAyazcitta purimArdha prApta hotA hai| 1498. isI prakAra anaMta vanaspati se mekSita hAtha yA pAtra se bhikSA grahaNa karane para gurumAsa, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta ekAsana' hotA hai| 1499. zAka, rasayukta vanaspati, vanaspati ke zlakSNa khaMDa, jo pratyeka yA anaMtakAya vanaspati ke ho sakate haiM, inakA chedana karane vAle ke hAtha vanaspatikAya mrakSita hote haiN| 1500. zeSa tInoM kAya-tejas, vAyu aura basa ke sacitta rUpa aura mizrarUpa mrakSita nahIM hotaa| / 1501, 1502. sacitta mrakSita hAtha aura pAtra kI caturbhagI isa prakAra hai * hasta mrakSita tathA pAtra mekssit| * hasta mrakSita, pAtra nhiiN| * pAtra mekSita, hasta nhiiN| * na hasta mrakSita aura na pAtra mekssit| prathama tIna vikalpa pratiSiddha haiM, cauthA vikalpa anujJAta hai| 1503. acitta mrakSita do prakAra kA hotA hai -garhita dravya tathA agarhita drvy| garhita dravya do prakAra ke hote haiM-1. laukika garhita 2. ubhayaloka grhit| 1504. mAMsa, carbI, zoNita, madirA, lahasuna Adi padArtha isa loka meM garhita haiN| mUtra, mala Adi ubhaya loka-laukika aura lokottara meM garhita haiN| 1505. donoM prakAra ke garhita se mrakSita hAtha yA pAtra se bhikSA grahaNa karane para caturlaghu , jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila hotA hai| aba maiM Age agarhita ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| . 1.dina meM eka sthAna para eka Asana meM baiThakara eka bAra bhojana karanA ekAsana hai|

Page #620
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 426 jItakalpa sabhASya 1506. agarhita mrakSita do prakAra kA hotA hai-Ardra odana, gorasa-ghRta, taila Adi se saMsakta tathA asNskt| 1507. acitta mrakSita ke cAroM bhaMgoM meM AhAra grahaNa kI bhajanA hotI hai| (dekheM gA. 1501, 1502 kA .. anuvAda) agarhita meM AhAra grahaNa kalpya hai, garhita meM pratiSiddha hai| 1508. jIvoM se saMsakta, agarhita gorasadrava tathA madhu, ghRta, taila, gur3a Adi se kharaMTita hAtha yA pAtra se dI jAne vAlI bhikSA bhI varNya hai, isakA kAraNa hai ki makSikA, pipIlikA Adi kI hiMsA na ho| 1509. gorasa athavA ghRta, taila, gur3a aura cIMTI Adi jIvoM se saMsakta hAtha yA pAtra se bhikSA grahaNa karane para caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila prApta hotA hai| 1510. madya, mAMsa, vasA Adi se mekSita arthAt bahuta purAnI, bAsI Adi vastu kA bhI laukika garhita meM / grahaNa ho jAtA hai| 1511. donoM hI garhita meM mUtra aura uccAra Adi se mrakSita hAtha se bhikSA kA grahaNa akalpya hai| mrakSita kA varNana pUrNa huA, aba maiM nikSipta doSa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1512. nikSipta aura sthApita -ye donoM ekArthaka haiN| aba sthAna (sthApita) kI vyAkhyA kA prasaMga hai| sthAna tIna prakAra kA hotA hai -sacitta, mizra aura acitta / 1513-16. yahAM sacitta Adi ke sAtha anekavidha caturbhagiyAM hotI haiM - * sacitta para sacitta nikssipt| * mizra para sacitta nikssipt| * sacitta para mizra nikssipt| * mizra para mizra nikSipta aadi| sacitta aura mizra kI eka hI caturbhagI hotI hai| sacitta-acitta kI caturbhagI isa prakAra hai* sacitta para sacitta nikssipt| * acitta para sacitta nikssipt| * sacitta para acitta nikssipt| * acitta para acitta nikssipt| mizra aura acitta kI tRtIya caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai* mizra para mizra nikssipt| 1. vRttikAra kA kathana hai ki yaha nirdeza jinakalpika kI dRSTi se hai / sthavirakalpI muni yathAvidhi ghRta, gur3a Adi se kharaMTita hAthoM se bhikSA grahaNa kara sakate haiN| 1.pinimaTI pa.150; etaccotkRSTAnuSThAnaM jinakalpikAdyadhikRtyoktamavaseyaM, sthavirakalpikAstu yathAvidhi yatanayA ghRtAdyapi, guDAdimrakSitamazokavAdyapi ca ghnti|

Page #621
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 427 * acitta para mizra nikssipt| * mizra para acitta nikssipt| * acitta para acitta nikssipt| 1517. ina caturbhagiyoM ke anekavidha saMyoga jAnane caahie| pRthvIkAya Adi chahoM kAyoM meM bhI svasthAna aura parasthAna bheda jAnane caahie| 1518, 1519. pRthvIkAya meM svasthAna kI caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai * sacitta pRthvI para sacitta pRthvI kA nikssep| * sacitta pRthvI para acitta pRthvI kA nikssep| * acitta pRthvI para sacitta pRthvI kA nikssep| * acitta pRthvI para acitta pRthvI kA nikssep| parasthAna meM apkAya, tejaskAya Adi pAMca anya kA nikSepa jAnanA caahie| 1520, 1521. sacitta apkAya para sacitta pRthvIkAya kA nikSepa, acitta apkAya para sacitta pRthvI kA nikSepa, sacitta apkAya para acitta pRthvI kA nikSepa, acitta apkAya para acitta pRthvI kA nikssep| isI prakAra tejaskAya Adi parasthAna para nikSipta pRthvIkAya saMyogoM kI caturbhaMgiyAM jAnanI caahie| 1522. isI prakAra ap, tejasa, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa-pratyeka kI saMyoga janya chaha caturbhaMgiyAM jAnanI caahie| 1523. sacitta ke sAtha sacitta ke chattIsa saMyoga hote haiN| mizra ke sAtha acitta ke bhI itane hI saMyoga jAnane caahie| .1524. acitta ke sAtha mizra ke bhI itane hI saMyoga hote haiN| chattIsa kA trika milAne se sAre eka sau ATha bhaMga hote haiN| 1525. athavA sacitta para mizra, sacittamizra para acitta, acitta para sacittamizra tathA acitta para acitta -isa caturbhaMgI meM prathama tIna bhaMgoM meM bhaktapAna grahaNa karane kI bAta hI nahIM hotI, caturtha bhaMga meM bhaktapAna grahaNa karanA kalpya hai| 1526. sacitta pRthvI Adi kAya para jo acitta dravya ko rakhA jAtA hai, usakI mArgaNA do prakAra se hotI hai-anaMtara aura prmpr| 1527. sacitta pRthvI para avagAhima-pakvAnna Adi nikSipta hotA hai, vaha anaMtara nikSipta kahalAtA hai| 1.pRthvIkAya se saMbaMdhita chaha prakAra ke nikSepa isa prakAra haiM-1. pRthvIkAya kA pRthvIkAya para 2. pRthvIkAya kA apkAya para 3. pRthvIkAya kA tejaskAya para 4. pRthvIkAya kA vAyukAya para 5. pRthvIkAya kA vanaspatikAya para 6. pRthvIkAya kA trasakAya pr| isI prakAra apkAya Adi ke bhI chaha-chaha bheda hote haiN| 1.pinimaTI p.151|

Page #622
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 428 jItakalpa sabhASya pRthvI para rakhe piThara para jo AhAra Adi nikSipta hotA hai, vaha parampara nikSipta kahalAtA hai| 1528. sacitta udaka Adi para rakhA navanIta anaMtara nikSipta tathA nAva para rakhA gayA navanIta parampara nikSipta kahalAtA hai| tejaskAya para anaMtara aura parampara nikSipta sAta prakAra kA hotA hai| 1529. agni ke sAta prakAra haiM-vidhyAta, murmura, aMgArA, aprAptajvAlA, prAptajvAlA, samajvAlA tathA vyutkraantjvaalaa| pratyeka ke do-do bheda hote haiM -anantara aura prNpr| 1530. jo agni pahale dikhAI nahIM detI lekina bAda meM IMdhana DAlane para spaSTa dikhAI detI hai, vaha vidhyAta kahalAtI hai| rAkha se Dhake hue ApiMgala raMga ke ardhavidhyAta agnikaNa murmura haiN| 1531. jvAlA rahita jalate hue agnikaNa aMgAra kahalAte haiN| cUlhe para sthita bartana se na chUtI huI agni aprAptajvAlA kahalAtI hai, yaha agni kA cauthA bheda hai| 1532. piTharaka kA sparza karane vAlI pAMcavIM prAptajvAlA, jo agni piThara ke UparI bhAga taka arthAt kinAre taka sparza karatI hai, vaha chaThI samajvAlA tathA jo bartana ke UparI bhAga ko atikrAnta kara detI hai, vaha sAtavIM vyutkrAntajvAlA kahalAtI hai| ina sAtoM para nikSipta vastu anaMtara nikSipta hotI hai| .. 1533. agni kA sparza karate piThara Adi para rakhA bhaktapAna parampara nikSipta kahalAtA hai| usa bhaktapAna ko grahaNa karane se doSa hote haiM lekina yaMtra meM ikSurasa pakAne vAle cUlhe para rakhe piThara se grahaNa karane meM yaha bhajanA hai| 1534. pArzva meM miTTI se avalipta', vizAla mukha vAlI kar3AhI yA bartana se binA girAe hue ikSurasa lenA kalpanIya hai lekina vaha agni para tatkAla car3hAyA huA arthAt adhika uSNa nahIM honA caahie|' 1535. ikSurasa lete samaya piThara ke kinAre kA uparitana bhAga (karNa) kA sparza nahIM honA caahie| sparza karane se rasa nIce rAkha Adi meM girane se agnikAya ke jIvoM kA vadha ho sakatA hai| gur3a rasa se pariNAmita jo uSNajala hai, vaha grahaNa karate samaya adhika garma nahIM honA caahie| 1.agnikAya ke sapta bheda kI vyAkhyA hetu dekheM gA. 1530-32 kA anuvaad| 2. miTTI se avalipta kar3AhI, anatyuSNa ikSurasa, aparizATI rasa tathA aghaTuMta-ina cAra padoM ke AdhAra para 16 bhaMgoM kI racanA hotI hai| ina bhaMgoM kI racanA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini kI bhUmikA pR. 106-09 / 3. yaha gAthA piNDaniyukti (253) meM bhI hai| vahAM isakI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra malayagiri kahate haiM ki bartana meM cAroM ora miTTI ke lepa kA artha yaha hai ki ikSurasa lete hue yadi kucha bindu nIce gira jAeM to use miTTI hI sokha le, ve bindu cUlhe ke madhya agnikAya para na gireN| vizAlamukha bhAjana kA tAtparya yaha hai ki ikSurasa nikAlate samaya rasa piTharaka ke kinAre para na lage tathA piTharaka ke Upara kA bhAga bhagna na ho| aghaTuMta kA artha hai ki rasa Adi nikAlate samaya piThara ke UparI bhAga kA sparza na ho| 1.pinimaTI pa. 153 / 4.gur3a ke kAraNa kama garma jala bhI grAhya hotA hai kyoMki kar3AhI meM lage guDa rasa ke kAraNa vaha jala zIghra hI acitta ho jAtA hai|

Page #623
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 429 1536. atyuSNa rasa grahaNa karane se do prakAra kI virAdhanA hotI hai-AtmavirAdhanA aura prviraadhnaa| ikSurasa kA chardana hone se dravya kI hAni hotI hai tathA vaha bhAjana chUTakara girane se TUTa sakatA hai ataH sAdhu atyadhika uSNa rasa grahaNa nahIM krtaa| yaha ikSurasa pakAne vAle cUlhe kI yatanA hai| 1537. (agnikAya ke pazcAt aba vAyukAya ke anaMtara aura parampara nikSipta kA kathana hai) vAyu dvArA utkSipta parpaTikA-dhAnya kA chilakA anaMtara nikSipta tathA vAyu se bharI vasti aura dRti para rakhI vastu parampara nikSipta hotI hai| 1538. hariyAlI para nikSipta mAlapuA Adi anaMtara nikSipta tathA hariyAlI para rakhe piTharaka Adi meM nikSipta mAlapuA parampara nikSipta hotA hai| baila Adi kI pITha para rakhA mAlapuA anaMtara nikSipta tathA kutupa Adi meM bharakara baila kI pITha para rakhA huA parampara nikSipta hotA hai| 1539. yaha saba sAdhu ke lie kalpya nahIM hai| nikSipta doSa kA maiMne saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA, aba pRthvIkAya Adi para nikSipta ke prAyazcitta-dAna ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1540. anaMtakAya vanaspati ko chor3akara pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka ke nikSipta doSa ke anaMtara nikSipta meM caturlaghu tathA parampara nikSipta meM laghumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1541. caturlaghu kA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila tathA laghumAsa kA purimArdha prAyazcitta hotA hai| yaha sacitta nikSipta kA prAyazcitta hai| aba maiM mizra pRthvIkAya Adi para nikSipta kA prAyazcitta khuuNgaa| 1542. pRthvIkAya Adi para anantara mizra nikSipta lene para laghumAsa tathA parampara mizra lene para paNaga (pAMca dina-rAta) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| aba maiM inakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta-dAna khuuNgaa| 1543. laghamAsa meM parimArdha tathA paNaga meM nirvigaya tapa kI prApti hotI hai| aba maiM anaMtakAya vanaspati ke nikSipta kA prAyazcitta-dAna khuuNgaa| 1544. anaMta vanaspatikAya meM anantara nikSipta lene para caturguru tathA parampara nikSipta AhAra lene para 'gurumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| aba maiM inakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta-dAna khuuNgaa| 1545. caturguru kA upavAsa tathA gurumAsa kA ekAsana tapa prApta hotA hai| aba maiM pihitadoSa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1546. anantakAya vanaspati kI anantara aura parampara pihita bhikSA grahaNa karane para gurupaNaga tathA pratyeka vanaspati para anantara aura parampara pihita bhikSA grahaNa karane para laghupaNaga prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| donoM kA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta nirvigaya hai| 1547. pRthvI Adi para nikSipta Adi ke prAyazcitta-dAna kA varNana kiyA, aba maiM saMkSepa meM pihita dvAra ko khuuNgaa| 1548. sacitta Adi para acitta pihita kI caturbhaMgI hotI hai tathA nikSipta doSa kI bhAMti pihita doSa meM bhI saMyogakRta bheda hote haiN|

Page #624
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 430 jItakalpa sabhASya 1549. pihita doSa meM bhI sacitta, mizra aura acitta se sambandhita tIna caturbhagiyAM hotI haiN| inameM prathama do-sacitta aura mizra kI caturbhagI meM AhAra-grahaNa pratiSiddha hai, tIsare bhaMga kI caturbhaMgI ke cauthe vikalpa meM grAhya hai| 1550. sacitta se acitta pihita do prakAra kA hotA hai-atirohita aura stirohit| yaha pRthvI Adi chahoM kAya para hotA hai, jaise-pRthvI para atirohita cAvala kA aattaa| 1551. chAbar3I, piThara Adi se atirohita pakvAnna Adi anantara pihita hotA hai| sammArjanI se pihita parampara pihita hotA hai| agnikAya se pihita isa prakAra hai1552. aMgAra Adi se atirohita vastu anantara pihita tathA aMgAra Adi se bhare hue sikore Adi se pihita vastu parampara pihita kahalAtI hai| aMgAra dhUpita meM atirohita vAyu anantara pihita tathA vAyu se bharI dRti se pihita parampara pihita hotA hai| 1553. atirohita phala Adi se pihita AhAra anantara pihita tathA phaloM se bharI chAbar3I evaM piThara Adi se DhakA huA AhAra parampara pihita kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra trasakAya viSayaka jo kacchapa yA cIMTI Adi se pihita hai, vaha anantara pihita tathA kacchapa, cIMTI Adi se garbhita chabbaka Adi se pihita parampara pihita hotA hai| 1554. isake tRtIya bhaMga meM mArgaNA hai, cauthe bhaMga meM bhajanA hai| prazna upasthita hotA hai ki acitta se acitta pihita hone para bhajanA kI kyA AvazyakatA hai? (AcArya kahate haiM-) isakA kAraNa suno| 1555. acitta deya vastu se pihita kI catubhaMgI isa prakAra hai * bhArI vastu se pihita bhArI deya vstu| * bhArI vastu se pihita halkI deya vstu| * halkI vastu se pihita bhArI deya vstu| * halkI vastu se pihita halkI deya vstu|' isake carama bhaMga meM vastu grAhya hai| 1556, 1557. pRthvI Adi kA kramazaH prAyazcitta-dAna nikSipta doSa kI bhAMti samajhanA caahie| guru se pihita vastu lene meM AtmavirAdhanA kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai ataH usase pihita AhAra grahaNa karane meM caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta upavAsa hai| aba maiM saMharaNa dvAra ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| saMharaNa-saMhRta, utkiraNa aura virecana-ye tInoM zabda ekArthaka haiN| 1. isa caturbhagI kI vyAkhyA karate hue TIkAkAra malayagiri kahate haiM ki guru arthAt bhArI padArtha ko uThAne meM vastu hAtha se chUTane para paira Adi meM coTa yA aMgabhaMga saMbhava hai| dvitIya bhaMga meM deya vastu guru hai para use uThAkara denA Avazyaka nahIM, kaTorI Adi se bhI bhikSA dI jA sakatI hai ata: dUsare vikalpa meM bhikSA lenA kalpanIya hai| 1.pinimaTI pa. 155 / 2.piNDaniryakti kI malayagirIyA TIkA ke anusAra dvitIya aura caturtha bhaMga meM AhAra grahaNa karanA kalpya hai|

Page #625
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 431 1558. jisa mAtraka se dAtA dAna detA hai, usameM yadi adeya azana Adi ho to usako bhUmi para yA anyatra DAlakara anna Adi denA saMhata doSa hai| 1559. saMharaNa chaha kAyoM para hotA hai tathA isake bhI tIna bheda haiM-1. sacitta 2. acitta aura 3. mishr| yahAM bhI nikSipta doSa kI bhAMti bhaMga evaM saMyoga karane caahie| 1560. sacitta aura mizra Adi kI do caturbhaMgiyoM meM AhAra kI mArgaNA nahIM hotii| tIsarI acitta kI caturbhaMgI meM mArgaNA hotI hai| saMharaNa pRthvI Adi chaha jIvanikAyoM para hotA hai| 1561,1562. tRtIya acitta caturbhagI ke cauthe bhaMga meM grahaNa kI bhajanA hotI hai| ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki jaba donoM acitta haiM to phira bhajanA kaise? AcArya kahate haiM ki yahAM yaha caturbhaMgI hai * zuSka para zuSka sNhrnn| * Ardra para zuSka sNhrnn| * zuSka para AI sNhrnn| * Ardra para Ardra sNhrnn| 1563. zuSka Adi pratyeka bhaMga kI stoka aura bahu ke AdhAra para caturbhagI hotI hai, jaise * thor3e zuSka para thor3A shussk| * bahu zuSka para thor3A shussk| * thor3e zuSka para bahu shussk| * bahu zuSka para bahu shussk| 1564. jisa vikalpa meM thor3e zuSka para alpa zuSka saMhata hotA hai, vaha kalpanIya hai| isake atirikta zuSka para AI, Ardra para zuSka yA Ardra para Ardra-ina tIna bhaMgoM meM AhAra agrAhya hotA hai| yadi Adeya vastu kama bhAra vAlI hai, usa para laghu bhAra vAlI vastu ko anyatra DAlakara diyA jAtA hai to vaha vastu kalpanIya hotI hai| 1565. zeSa tIna bhaMga stoka para bahuta, bahuta para stoka tathA bahuta para bahuta-ye tIna bhaMga dAtA ke AdhAra para jAnane caahie| 1566. bar3e pAtra ko uThAne tathA nIce rakhane meM dAtA ko pIr3A hotI hai| loka meM niMdA hotI hai ki yaha muni ..kitanA lolupa hai, jo para-pIr3A ko nahIM dekhtaa| bhArI pAtra ko uThAte samaya dAtA kA vadha, aMgabhaMga athavA zarIra-dAha ho sakatA hai| bhArI pAtra se vastu ke bikharane se SaTkAya kA vadha ho sakatA hai| dAtA ke mana meM muni ke prati aprIti tathA usa dravya ke kAraNa anya deya dravyoM kA vyavaccheda ho sakatA hai| 1567. stoka para stoka (athavA bahuta para stoka) nikSipta hone para bhI yadi vastu zuSka para zuSka hai to kalpya hai| zuSka para AI, Ardra para zuSka tathA AI para Ardra nikSipta hone para vaha AcIrNa hai| stoka para bahuta tathA bahuta para bahuta kA saMharaNa anAcIrNa hai| isase pUrvagAthA (gA. 1566) meM ukta doSa samApanna hote haiM ataH anAcIrNa hai| 1568. saMharaNa doSa kA kathana kara diyaa| isameM prAyazcitta kI prApti evaM prAyazcitta-dAna nikSipta doSa kI bhAMti hai| aba maiM saMkSepa meM dAyaka dvAra ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1569-74. varjanIya dAyaka ke cAlIsa prakAra haiM

Page #626
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 432 jItakalpa sabhASya 1. bAlaka-ATha varSa kI avasthA se km| 22. ruI pIjatI huI strii| 2. vRddha-sattara varSa kI avasthA vaalaa| 23. kapAsa kA mardana karatI huI strii| 3. matta-madirApAna kiyA huaa| 24. sUta kAtatI huI strii| 4. unmatta-bhUta Adi se aavisstt| 25. ruI kI bAra-bAra chaMTanI karatI huI strii| 5. kampamAna zarIra vaalaa| 26. SaTjIvanikAya se yukta hAtha vAlI strii| . 6. jvarita -jvara se piidd'it| 27. bhikSA dete samaya unhIM chaha jIvanikAyoM ko 7. andh| bhUmi para DAlane vAlI strii| 8. gltkusstthrogii| 28. unhIM chaha jIvanikAyoM ko kucalatI huI strii| 9. pAdukA pahane hue| 29. unhIM chaha jIvanikAyoM kA zarIra ke anya 10. donoM hAthoM meM hathakar3I pahane hue| __ avayavoM se sparza karatI huI strii| 11. pairoM meM ber3I pahane hue| 30. SaDjIvanikAyoM kA hanana karatI huI strii| 12. hAtha-paira se vikl| 31. dahI Adi se lipta hAtha vAlI strii| .. 13. trairaashik-npuNsk| 32. dahI Adi se lipta pAtra se dene vAlI strii| 14. garbhavatI strii| 33. bar3e bartana se bhikSA dene vAlI strii| 15. bAlavatsA strI-stanyopajIvI zizu vaalii| 34. aneka vyaktiyoM kI vastu svayaM detI huI strii| 16. bhojana karatI huI strii| 35. curAI huI vastu dene vAlI strii| 17. dahI Adi mathatI huI strii| 36. prAbhRtikA kI sthApanA karane vAlI strii| 18. cane Adi bhaMjatI huI strii| 37. apAyayukta daatrii| 19. gehUM Adi dalatI huI strii| 38. anya sAdhu ke lie sthApita vastu dene vAlI strii| 20. Ukhala meM taMDula Adi kA kaMDana karatI huI strI 39. Abhoga-jJAta hone para bhI azuddha dene vAlI strii| 21. zilA para tila Adi pIsatI huI strii| 40. anAbhoga-ajJAna se azuddha dene vAlI strii| 1. matAntara se sATha varSa vAlA bhI vRddha hotA hai| 1.pinimaTI pa.158% vRddha : saptativarSANAM matAntarApekSayA SaSTivarSANAM voprivrtii| 2. TIkAkAra malayagiri isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki navamAsa vAlI garbhavatI strI ke hAtha kI bhikSA sthavirakalpI muni parihAra karate haiN| isase kama mAsa vAlI garbhavatI ke hAtha se sthavirakalpI bhikSA grahaNa kara sakate haiN| vaha bAlaka jo kevala mAM ke dUdha para hI AdhRta hai, usakA sthavirakalpI parihAra karate haiN| jo bAlaka bAhya AhAra bhI grahaNa karatA hai, usakI mAM se sthavirakalpI bhikSA grahaNa kara sakate haiN| dUsarI ta vaha zarIra se bhI bar3A ho jAtA hai ata: use mArjAra Adi kA bhaya bhI nahIM rhtaa| jinakalpI sAdhu ApannasattvA (garbhavatI) evaM bAlavatsA strI kA sarvathA parihAra karate haiN| 1. pinimaTI pa. 164 / 3-6.bhojana karane baiThI huI strI ne yadi mukha meM kavala nahIM DAlA hai to usake hAtha se bhikSA kalpya hai| bhUnatI huI strI yadi sacitta gehUM Adi ko kar3AhI meM DAlakara nikAla cukI hai, dUsarI bAra hAtha meM gehUM nahIM lie haiM, isI bIca yadi sAdhu A jAtA hai to usake hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai| mUMga Adi dalatI huI strI sacitta mUMga Adi dalakara ghaTTI ko chor3a cukI hai, isI bIca sAdhu Ae to vaha uThakara bhikSA de sakatI hai athavA vaha acitta mUMga dala rahI hai to usake hAtha se bhikSA kalpanIya hai| kaMDana karatI huI strI yadi muzala ko Upara uThA cukI hai, usa muzala meM yadi koI bIja nahIM lagA hai, isI bIca sAdhu ke Ane para doSa rahita sthAna meM usa muzala ko rakhakara bhikSA de to vaha grAhya hai| 1.pinimaTI pa. 164 /

Page #627
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 433 1575. ina cAlIsa dAyakoM meM kucha dAyakoM se grahaNa karane kI bhajanA hai tathA kucha dAyakoM se grahaNa karane kI varjanA hai| isake viparIta bAla Adi ke atirikta dAyakoM se grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| 1576. ye dAyaka doSa se yukta haiM, inake dvArA diyA gayA AhAra kalpya nahIM hotaa| jo muni akAraNa inake hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai, usake lie maiM prAyazcitta khuuNgaa| 1577. bAla, vRddha, matta, unmatta, kampita zarIra vAlA tathA jvarita-inake hAtha se bhikSA grahaNa karane para pratyeka kA prAyazcitta laghumAsa, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta purimArdha hotA hai| 1578. aMdha, galatkuSTharogI se lekara bAlavatsA strI-stanapAyI zizu vAlI strI se AhAra lene para pratyeka kA prAyazcitta caturguru hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta upavAsa prApta hotA hai| 1579. bhojana karatI huI tathA dahI Adi mathatI huI strI se AhAra grahaNa karane para caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila hotA hai| aba maiM dhAnya-bharjana Adi se sambandhita prAyazcitta ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1580, 1581. cane Adi pUMjatI huI, gehUM Adi dalatI huI strI yAvat SaDjIvanikAya se yukta hAtha vAlI strI, zramaNa ko bhikSA dene ke lie chahajIvanikAyoM ko bhUmi para DAlatI haI,unakA avagAha karatI huI tathA unakA ghaTTana-sparza karatI huI strI-ina sabameM SaDjIvanikAya kI hiMsA ke kAraNa alaga-alaga prAyazcitta-dAna hotA hai| zeSa dvAroM meM caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila prApta hotA hai| 1582. varjita dAyakoM kA varNana kara diyA, aba maiM unmizra doSa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| vaha tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-sacitta, mizra aura acitt| 1583. saMharaNa dvAra meM pRthvIkAya Adi ke jo sAMyogika bhaMga haiM, vaise hI unmizra doSa meM bhI niravazeSa rUpa se bheda hote haiN| 1584, 1585. ziSya prazna karatA hai ki saMharaNa aura unmizra ina donoM doSoM meM kyA antara hai? saMharaNa doSa meM bhikSA dene ke lie adeya vastu ko bAhara pheMkatA hai| unmizra doSa meM dAtavya aura adAtavya donoM dravyoM ko milAkara sAdhu ko bhikSA detA hai, jaise-bIja, hariyAlI Adi se unmizra karake athavA odana ko kuzana-dahI tImana Adi se mizrita karake denaa| 1. piNDaniyukti ke TIkAkAra malayagiri ke anusAra prathama paccIsa dAyakoM se grahaNa kI bhajanA hai, aisA kucha AcArya mAnate haiM tathA kucha AcAryoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki 26 se 40 taka ke dAtA kA varjana hI karanA caahie| 2. AcArya malayagiri ne bAlavatsA strI se bhikSA lene kA eka aura doSa batAte hue kahA hai ki sAdhu ko bhikSA dene se hAtha AhAra se kharaMTita ho jAte haiN| AhAra se lipta zuSka hAtha karkaza hote haiM, usase bAlaka ko uThAne meM use kaSTa hotA hai| 1.pinimaTI pa. 161 / . 3. saMharaNa Adi pratyeka dvAra ke bhaMgoM ke AdhAra para 432 bhaMga isa prakAra banate haiM -sacitta pRthvI kA sacitta pRthvIkAya para saMharaNa, sacitta pRthvIkAya kA sacitta apkAya para saMharaNa / isI prakAra svakAya aura parakAya kI , apekSA se 36 bhaMga hote haiN| inake sacitta, acitta aura mizra pada se pratyeka kI tIna-tIna caturbhaMgI hone se 12 bheda hote haiN| 12 kA 36 se guNA karane para 432 bheda hote haiM, isI prakAra unmizra Adi ke bhaMga jAnane caahie| 1.pinimaTI pa. 165 /

Page #628
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 434 jItakalpa sabhASya . 1586. isameM bhI saMharaNa doSa kI bhAMti zuSka se zuSka unmizra Adi cAra bhaMga hote haiM tathA alpa aura bahuta kI caturbhagI bhI jAnanI caahie| ina donoM caturbhagiyoM meM anAcIrNa aura AcIrNa kA bhI vahI krama hai| 1587. unmizra doSa kA kathana sampanna huA, aba maiM dvividha pariNata ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| apariNata ke do bheda haiM-dravya apariNata aura bhAva apariNata / dravya apariNata meM pRthvIkAya Adi SaDjIvanikAya haiN| 1588. sacetana pRthvI Adi jaba taka sajIva hai, taba taka apariNata hai aura vyapagata jIva hone para pariNata hotI hai| yahAM dUdha-dahI kA dRSTAnta hai| dUdha jaba dahI banatA hai, taba pariNata kahalAtA hai aura dUdha dugdhabhAva meM avasthita rahane para apariNata kahalAtA hai| 1589. dravya se apariNata AhAra SaDjIvanikAya kI hiMsA se sambandhita hotA hai ataH usakA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| aba maiM saMkSipta meM bhAva se apariNata ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1590, 1591. do bhAI Adi kA athavA anya ke sAtha saMyukta AhAra meM eka vyakti bhAva se muni ko denA cAhatA hai, dUsarA bhAva se apariNata arthAt muni ko denA nahIM cAhatA athavA anya ko denA cAhatA hai to vaha bhAvataH apariNata' AhAra hai| 1592. bhikSArtha gae saMghATaka meM se eka muni ne deya vastu ko mana hI mana eSaNIya mAnA tathA dUsare ne eSaNIya nahIM mAnA, use bhI grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie, jisase Apasa meM kalaha na ho| 1593. dravyataH apariNata tathA bhAvataH apariNata ko grahaNa karane para laghumAsa prAyazcitta, jisakA tapa . rUpa prAyazcitta-dAna purimArdha hotA hai| 1594. apariNata dvAra ke bAre meM kaha diyA, aba maiM lipta dvAra ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| jahAM tImana Adi dravya kA lepa hotA hai, vahAM lipta doSa hotA hai| 1595. sAdhu ko lipta doSa yukta AhAra grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie, jisase pazcAtkarma kI saMbhAvanA na rhe| sAdhu ko doSarahita alepakRta AhAra grahaNa karanA caahie| 1596, 1597. AcArya dvArA aisA kahane para ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki yadi isa prakAra pazcAtkarma doSa lagatA hai, taba to yAvajjIvana AhAra nahIM karanA caahie| guru uttara dete haiM ki kauna aisA vyakti hai, jo kalyANa kI icchA nahIM krtaa| yadi Avazyaka yogoM kI hAni nahIM hotI hai to AhAra chor3A jA sakatA hai| yadi muni AhAra chor3ane meM samartha na ho to vahAM ATha bhaMga haiM1598. saMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra tathA sAvazeSa dravya-ye tIna tathA inake pratipakSI tIna-asaMsRSTa hAtha, 1. TIkAkAra malayagiri anisRSTa aura dAtRbhAva se apariNata kA aMtara spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM ki sAmAnyataH anisRSTa meM dAtA parokSa hotA hai lekina dAtabhAva se apariNata meM dAtA samakSa hotA hai| 1.pinimaTI p.166|

Page #629
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 435 asaMsRSTa pAtra tathA niravazeSa dravya-inake paraspara saMyoga se ATha vikalpa hote haiM - 1599. saMsRSTa hAtha evaM pAtra vAle bhaMgoM meM AhAra lene para caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila prApta hotA hai tathA sAvazeSa lipta vAle bhaMgoM meM AhAra lene para laghumAsa, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta purimArdha hotA hai| 1600. lipta dvAra kA varNana pUrA huA, aba maiM chardita dvAra khuuNgaa| chardita doSa bhI tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-sacitta, mizra aura acitt| 1601. chardita doSa meM caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila hotA hai athavA sacitta pRthvIkAya Adi kI hiMsA hone para prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1602. chardana ke tIna prakAra haiM-sacitta, acitta aura mishr| inakI tIna caturbhagiyAM hotI haiN| isake sAre vikalpoM meM AhAra kA grahaNa pratiSiddha hai| yadi ina vikalpoM meM grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai to AjJA, anavasthA, mithyAtva tathA virAdhanA Adi doSa hote haiN| 1603. uSNa dravya ke chardana se dAtA jala sakatA hai| pRthvI Adi SaDjIvanikAya jIvoM kA dahana ho sakatA hai| zIta dravya ke chardana se pRthvI Adi ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA hotI hai| isa viSaya meM madhu-bindu kA udAharaNa jJAtavya hai| : 1604. chardita doSa kA varNana kara diyaa| grahaNaiSaNA ke doSoM kA varNana sampanna ho gyaa| aba gRhIta AhAra kI vidhipUrvaka grAsaiSaNA (paribhogaiSaNA) kA prasaMga hai| / 1.. saMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra tathA sAvazeSa drvy| . . saMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra tathA niravazeSa drvy| * saMsRSTa hAtha, asaMsRSTa pAtra tathA sAvazeSa dravya / * saMsRSTa hAtha, asaMsRSTa pAtra tathA niravazeSa drvy| * asaMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra tathA sAvazeSa drvy| * asaMsRSTa hAtha, saMsRSTa pAtra tathA niravazeSa drvy| * asaMsRSTa hAtha, asaMsRSTa pAtra tathA sAvazeSa drvy| * asaMsRSTa hAtha, asaMsRSTa pAtra tathA niravazeSa drvy| ___ ina ATha vikalpoM meM sAvazeSa bhaMga vAle vikalpoM meM AhAra grahaNa karanA kalpya hai, zeSa niravazeSa vAle bhaMgoM meM bhajanA hai| hAtha aura pAtra ke saMsRSTa hone para tathA bhikSA ke pazcAt dravya sAvazeSa rahatA hai to dAtrI usa pAtra kA prakSAlana nahIM karatI ataH viSama bhaMgoM meM pazcAtkarma kI saMbhAvanA nahIM rahatI lekina yadi dravya niravazeSa rUpa se sAdhu ko de diyA jAe to dAna ke pazcAt niyamataH usa bartana kA. tathA hAtha aura pAtra kA prakSAlana kiyA jAtA hai ataH dvitIya Adi sama bhaMgoM meM pazcAtkarma kI saMbhAvanA se AhAra lenA kalpanIya nahIM hai|' 1.pinimaTI pa. 169 / 2.kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.2, kathA sN.52|

Page #630
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 436 jItakalpa sabhASya 1605. grAsaiSaNA cAra prakAra kI hai-nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhaav| ina sabakA varNana karake aba maiM saMkSepa meM inake upanaya (dRSTAnta) kA kathana kruuNgaa| 1606. matsya sthAnIya sAdhu, mAMsa sthAnIya bhaktapAna, macchImAra sthAnIya rAga-dveSa Adi kA samUha jAnanA caahie| 1607. jisa prakAra vaha matsya upAya ke dvArA bhI nahIM chalA gayA, vaise hI sAdhu bhI bhojana ke samaya svayaM ke dvArA svayaM ko anuzAsita kre| 1608. he jIva! tuma eSaNA ke bayAlIsa doSoM se viSama AhAra-pAnI ke grahaNa meM nahIM Thage gae ataH aba unakA upabhoga karate hue tuma rAga-dveSa se mata Thage jaanaa| 1609. bhAva grAsaiSaNA do prakAra kI hotI hai-prazasta aura aprazasta / aprazasta ke pAMca prakAra haiM, ina doSoM se rahita prazasta bhAvagrAsaiSaNA hai| 1610. saMyojanA, atipramANa meM bhojana, iMgAladoSa, dhUmadoSa tathA kAraNa doSa-ye pAMca grAsaiSaNA ke aprazasta bheda haiM tathA isake viparIta saMyojanA Adi nahIM karanA prazasta grAsaiSaNA hai| 1611. saMyojanA ke do prakAra haiM-dravya saMyojanA aura bhAva sNyojnaa| dravya saMyojanA ke punaH do prakAra haiM-bAhya aura aaNtrik| bhikSA grahaNa karate samaya anukUla dravyoM kA saMyoga karanA bAhya saMyojanA hai| 1612. rasa paidA karane ke lie dUdha, dahI, kaTTara-tImana mizrita ghI kA bar3A Adi prApta hone para bhikSA ke lie ghUmate hue gur3a, cAvala, kUra tathA ghI Adi mAMgakara unakA saMyoga karanA bAhya saMyojanA hai| aba maiM aMtaH saMyojanA ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1613. upAzraya meM kI jAne vAlI aMtaH saMyojanA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai-pAtra meM, kavala meM tathA muMha meN| jo-jo rasa ke upakArI dravya haiM, unako pAtra meM milAnA pAtra saMyojanA hai| " 1614. vAluMka-pakvAnna vizeSa, bar3A tathA baiMgaNa Adi ko kavala ke sAtha milAnA kavala saMyojanA hai| muMha meM kavala DAlakara bAda meM sAlaNaka-kar3hI ke samAna eka prakAra kA dravya Adi DAlanA mukha saMyojanA hai| 1615. dravyoM kI saMyojanA karanA dravya saMyojanA hai| rasa ke lie jo dravyoM kI saMyojanA karatA hai, vaha bhAva saMyojanA hai| 1616. rAga-dveSa se dravyoM kI saMyojanA karatA huA jIva rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa apanI AtmA ke sAtha karmoM kA saMyoga karatA hai| 1617. karma se jIva bhava-paramparA ko saMyojita karatA hai tathA bhava se jIva duHkha se svayaM ko saMyojita karatA hai, yaha bhAva saMyojanA hai| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.53|

Page #631
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 437 1618. vizeSa rasa (svAda) ko bar3hAne ke lie saMyoga kA pratiSedha kiyA gayA hai| glAna ke lie saMyoga kiyA jA sakatA hai tathA jisako AhAra arucikara lagatA ho athavA jo sukhocita-rAjaputra Adi rahA ho athavA jo abhAvita -apariNata zaikSa Adi ho-unake lie saMyojanA karanA vihita hai| 1619. yadi khAne ke bAda bhI dravya zeSa nahIM huA ho, ghI Adi paryApta mAtrA meM bacA ho to usakI sattu Adi ke sAtha saMyojanA kI jA sakatI hai tAki use pariSThApita na karanA pdd'e| 1620. AMtarika aura bAhya saMyojanA karane para caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| dUsare vikalpa meM bAhya saMyojanA meM caturlaghu aura AMtarika saMyojanA meM caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| caturguru kA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta upavAsa tathA caturlaghu kA Ayambila prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1621. saMyojanA kA varNana sampanna huA, aba maiM AhAra ke pramANa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| sAdhu ko jIvana calAne jitanA hI bhojana karanA caahie| 1622. puruSa ke lie battIsa kavala pramANa AhAra kukSipUraka mAnA gayA hai tathA mahilAoM ke lie aTThAvIsa kavala paryApta mAne jAte haiN| 1623. napuMsaka kA AhAra caubIsa kavala pramANa hotA hai| strI aura puruSa do kI hI dIkSA hotI hai ataH napuMsaka kA kavala-pramANa yahAM gRhIta nahIM hai| 1624. isa pramANa se kiMcitmAtrA meM arthAt eka kavala, AdhA kavala nyUna athavA AdhA AhAra athavA Adhe se bhI AdhA AhAra liyA jAtA hai, use tIrthaMkaroM ne saMyamayAtrA ke lie paryApta kahA hai, yahI nyUna AhAra hai| 1. bace hue ghI ko binA mizrI yA khAMDa ke kevala roTI ke sAtha khAnA saMbhava nahIM hai kyoMki bhojana karane ke bAda sabako tRpti ho jAtI hai| usakA pariSThApana bhI ucita nahIM hotA kyoMki pariSThApana se usa cikanAI para aneka kITikAoM kI hiMsA saMbhava hai ata: yaha saMyojanA kA apavAda hai ki bace hue ghI meM khAMDa Adi dravya ko milAnA vihita hai| 1. pinimaTI pa 173 / 2. eka kavala kA pramANa murgI ke aMDe jitanA mAnA gayA hai| kukkuTI do prakAra kI hotI hai-dravya kukkuTI aura bhAva kukkuTI / dravya kukkuTI ke do prakAra haiM-udara kukkuTI aura gala kukkuttii| jitane AhAra se sAdhu kA udara na bhUkhA rahe aura na adhika bhare, vaha AhAra udara kukkuTI hai| mukha ko vikRta kie binA gale ke aMdara jo kavala . samA sake, vaha gala kukkuTI hai| TIkAkAra dUsare naya se vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki zarIra hI kukkuTI hai aura mukha aNDaka hai| jisa kavala se AMkha, bhrU Adi vikRta na hoM, vaha pramANa hai athavA kukkuTI kA artha haipakSiNI, usake aMDe jitanA kavala pramANa hai| jisa AhAra se dhRti banI rahe tathA jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI vRddhi ho, utanA AhAra karanA bhAva kukkuTI hai| mUlAcAra kI TIkA meM eka hajAra cAvala jitane ko eka kavala kA pramANa mAnA hai| * 1.pinimaTI pa. 173 / 2. mUlA 350 TI pa. 286 ; sahasrataMdulamAtraH kavala Agame ptthitH|

Page #632
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 438 jItakalpa sabhASya 1625. jo muni prakAma, nikAma aura praNIta bhakta-pAna kA upabhoga karatA hai, ati bahula mAtrA meM athavA bahuta adhika bAra bhojana karatA hai, use pramANAtikrAnta doSa jAnanA caahie| . . 1626. battIsa kavala se adhika AhAra ko prakAma AhAra kahate haiN| pramANAtirikta AhAra yadi pratidina kiyA jAtA hai to vaha nikAma tathA jisa AhAra se ghI Adi TapakatA ho, vaha praNIta AhAra hai, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| 1627. atibahuka, atibahuzaH tathA atipramANa meM kiyA huA bhojana atisAra paidA kara sakatA hai, usase vamana ho sakatA hai tathA vaha AhAra jIrNa na hone para vyakti ko mAra bhI sakatA hai| 1628. apane AhAra kI mAtrA se adhika, dina meM tIna bAra athavA tIna bAra se adhika khAnA atipramANa athavA pramANAtikrAnta AhAra hai| 1629. athavA atRpta rahatA huA Atura hokara jo AhAra karatA hai, vaha atipramANa kahalAtA hai| isameM atisAra Adi pUrvokta doSa (gA. 1627) bhI hote haiN| 1630. ina doSoM ke kAraNa atirikta AhAra karane para caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila hotA hai| 1631. atipramANa AhAra karane meM doSa haiM to phira kaisA AhAra karanA cAhie? ziSya ke dvArA aisA pUchane para AcArya kahate haiM ki sAdhu ko jaisA bhojana karanA cAhie, usako Age kahA jA rahA hai, vaha suno| 1632. jo muni hitakArI', parimita tathA alpa-AhAra karate haiM, unakI cikitsA vaidya nahIM krte| ve svayaM apane cikitsaka hote haiN| (arthAt unake roga hotA hI nhiiN|) 1633-35. hitakara aura ahitakara AhAra do prakAra kA hotA hai-ihaloka meM hitakara tathA paraloka meM hitkr| isakI caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai * ihaloka meM hitakara, paraloka meM nhiiN| . * paraloka meM hitakara. ihaloka meM nhiiN| * na paraloka meM hitakara, na ihaloka meN| * ihaloka meM hitakara, paraloka meM bhI hitkr| prathama bhaMga meM jo avirodhI dravya hote haiM, ve grAhya haiM, jaise khIra, dadhi, gur3a aadi| inako aneSaNIya grahaNa karake rAga aura dveSa se bhoga karanA ihaloka meM hitakara hai, paraloka ke lie nhiiN| 1. hitakara AhAra do prakAra kA hotA hai -dravyataH tathA bhaavtH| aviruddha AhAra karanA dravyataH hitakara hai tathA eSaNIya AhAra karanA bhAvataH hitakara AhAra hai|' 1.pinimaTI p.174| 2.pramANopeta AhAra mita AhAra hai| 3. battIsa kavala pramANa AhAra se kama AhAra karanA alpAhAra hai|

Page #633
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35 439 1636. zuddha eSaNA se prApta amanojJa AhAra paraloka ke lie hitakara hai, isa loka ke lie nhiiN| pathya aura eSaNA se zuddha AhAra ko donoM lokoM ke lie hitakara jAnanA caahie| 1637. apathya aura aneSaNIya AhAra donoM lokoM ke lie ahitakara hai| athavA rAga aura dveSa se AhAra karanA donoM lokoM ke lie ahitakara hai| aba maiM mitAhAra ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 1638. udara ke chaha bhAga karake, Adhe udara arthAt tIna bhAgoM ko vyaMjana sahita AhAra ke lie, do bhAga pAnI ke lie tathA chaThA bhAga vAyu-saMcaraNa ke lie khAlI rakhanA caahie| 1639. kAla tIna prakAra kA jAnanA cAhie-zIta, uSNa aura saadhaarnn| ina tInoM kAloM meM hone vAlI AhAra kI mAtrA isa prakAra hai1640. pAnI kA eka bhAga tathA bhojana ke do bhAga avasthita haiM, ye ghaTate-bar3hate nahIM haiN| eka-eka meM zeSa do-do bhAga bar3hate-ghaTate haiM, jaise-atizItakAla meM bhojana ke do bhAga bar3ha jAte haiM tathA atiuSNakAla meM pAnI ke do bhAga bar3ha jAte haiN| atiuSNakAla meM bhojana ke do bhAga kama ho jAte haiM tathA atizItakAla meM pAnI ke do bhAga kama ho jAte haiN| 1641. yahAM tIsarA aura cauthA-ye donoM bhAga anavasthita athavA asthira haiN| pAMcavAM, chaThA, pahalA aura dUsarA-ye avasthita bhAga haiN| 1642. mitAhAra kA varNana kara diyA, isase bhI kama AhAra karanA alpAhAra hai| pramANa AhAra kA varNana kara diyA, aba aMgAra doSa kA varNana kruuNgaa| 1643. sa-aMgAra doSa AhAra karane para caturguru, jisakA prAyazcitta-dAna hai-upvaas| sadhUma AhAra karane para caturlaghu, jisakA prAyazcitta dAna hai-aaymbil| 1644. niSkAraNa bhojana karane para caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila prApta hotA hai| dUsare 'vikalpa meM laghumAsa, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta purimArdha hotA hai| 1645. yadi kAraNa upasthita hone para muni AhAra nahIM karatA hai, taba bhI caturlaghu, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta Ayambila prApta hotA hai| sa-aMgAra Adi kA svarUpa maiM kramazaH khuuNgaa| 1646. jisa prakAra prajvalita aMgAre bIca meM par3e hue IMdhana ko jalA dete haiM, vaise hI rAga rUpI aMgAre niyamataH caraNa rUpa IMdhana ko jalA dete haiN| 1647. yaha AhAra acchA hai, susaMbhRta hai, snigdha hai, supakva hai, sarasa aura sugaMdha yukta hai, isa prakAra AhAra kI prazaMsA karate hue rAga se mUrcchita hokara AhAra karanA sa-aMgAra doSa hai| 1648. muni prAsaka AhAra ko bhI yadi rAgAgni se prajvalita hokara karatA hai to vaha cAritra rUpI IMdhana ko zIghra hI nirdagdha aMgAre kI bhAMti banA DAlatA hai| 1649. sa-aMgAra doSa kA varNana kara diyA, aba maiM prasaMgavaza sadhUma doSa kA varNana kruuNgaa| jaise dhUmayukta gobara kA kaMDA kevala pIr3A detA hai|

Page #634
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 1650. jisa prakAra dhUma se AcchAdita citra suzobhita nahIM hotA, vaise hI dhUmadoSa se yukta malina cAritra bhI suzobhita nahIM hotaa| 1651. jo sAdhu virasa, lavaNarahita aura durgaMdhayukta AhAra ko dveSapUrvaka zora macAte hue yA niMdA karate hue khAtA hai, vaha sadhUma doSa hai| 1652. jalatI huI dveSAgni aprIti ke dhUma se cAritra rUpI IMdhana ko jaba taka aMgAra sadRza nahIM banA . DAlatI, taba taka vaha jalatI rahatI hai| 1653. rAgabhAva se kiyA gayA bhojana sa-aMgAra tathA dveSabhAva se kiyA jAne vAlA bhojana sadhUma kahalAtA 1654. pravacana kA yaha upadeza hai ki tapasvI muni dhyAna aura adhyayana ke nimitta vimata aMgArarAgarahita tathA vigatadhUma-dveSa rahita hokara AhAra kre| 1655. sadhUma doSa kA varNana kara diyA, aba maiM kAraNadvAra kA varNana kruuNgaa| pratikramaNa karatA huA muni carama Avazyaka-kAyotsarga meM usakA ciMtana kre| 1656. sAdhu ko kAraNa upasthita hone para bhojana karanA caahie| kAraNa hai athavA nahIM, yaha cintana karake yadi kAraNa hai to bhojana karanA caahie| 1657. muni chaha kAraNoM se AhAra karatA huA dharma kA AcaraNa karatA hai, chaha hI kAraNoM se AhAra kA tyAga karatA huA dharmAcaraNa karatA hai| 1658. AhAra karane ke chaha kAraNa ye haiM-1. bhUkha kI vedanA ko upazAMta karane ke lie| 2. vaiyAvRttya karane ke lie| 3. IryApatha ke zodhana hetu| 4. prekSA Adi saMyama ke nimitta / 5. prANapratyaya-prANa-dhAraNa ke lie tathA 6. dharma-ciMtana-dharma kI abhivRddhi-graMtha-parAvartana Adi ke lie| 1659. kSudhA ke samAna koI vedanA nahIM hotI ata: use zAnta karane ke lie bhojana karanA caahie| bhUkhA vaiyAvRttya karane meM samartha nahIM hotA ataH bhojana karanA caahie| 1660. bubhukSita IryApatha kA zodhana nahIM kara sktaa| pittajanita mUrchA ke kAraNa bhUkhe vyakti kI AMkhoM ke Age aMdherA chA jAtA hai| AhAra na karane se zarIra kA bala kSINa ho jAtA hai| vaha prekSA Adi saMyama karane meM samartha nahIM rhtaa| 1661. Ayu ,zarIra, prANa Adi SaDvidha prANa bhojana ke binA nahIM cala sakate ataH prANoM ko dhAraNa karane ke lie AhAra karanA caahie| 1662. bubhukSita vyakti pUrvarAtri meM dharmadhyAna karane meM athavA paMcavidha svAdhyAya karane meM samartha nahIM hotA (isalie AhAra karanA caahie)| 1663. ina chaha kAraNoM se saMyamI bhikSu niyamataH AhAra karatA hai tathA nimna chaha kAraNoM se vaha AhAra nahIM krtaa|

Page #635
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-35-39 441 1664. AhAra-parityAga ke chaha kAraNa ye haiM-1. AtaMka-roga-nivAraNa hetu 2. upasarga-titikSA-- upasarga-sahana karane ke lie, 3. brahmacarya kI guptiyoM kI paripAlanA ke lie, 4. prANidayA ke lie, 5. tapasyA ke nimitta tathA 6. zarIra-vyavaccheda ke lie| 1665. jvara Adi AtaMka utpanna hone para AhAra nahIM karanA caahie| kahA gayA hai ki sahasA utpanna vyAdhi kA tele Adi kI tapasyA se nivAraNa karanA caahie| 1666, 1667. rAjA tathA svajana Adi kA upasarga hone para use sahana karane ke lie AhAra nahIM karanA caahie| viSayoM ke dvArA bAdhita hone para jinezvara bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki sAdhu ko AhAra nahIM karanA caahie| laukika graMtha (gItA) meM bhI kahA gayA hai ki nirAhAra vyakti ke viSaya samApta ho jAte haiN| 1668. isalie brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie sAdhu ko AhAra nahIM karanA caahie| varSAkAla meM varSA aura osa Adi meM prANiyoM kI dayA ke lie AhAra nahIM karanA caahie| 1669. upavAsa se lekara pANmAsika tapa ke lie AhAra nahIM karanA cAhie tathA saMyama-bhAra nistIrNa hone para zarIra ko chor3ane kI icchA se AhAra nahIM karanA caahie| 1670. aba yaha zarIra saMyama ko vahana karane meM asamartha hai, isa kRtkRtya zarIra rUpI upakaraNa ko aba chor3anA hai| isa cintana se vaha AhAra nahIM karatA, AhAra kA sarvathA viccheda kara detA hai| 1671. udgama ke 16 doSa, utpAdanA ke 16 doSa, eSaNA ke 10 doSa tathA grAsaiSaNA ke saMyojanA Adi 5 doSa-ye eSaNA ke 47 doSa hote haiN| 1672. AhAra se sambandhita kula milAkara saiMtAlIsa doSa hote haiN| inase azuddha piMDa ko grahaNa karane se saMyamI sAdhu ke cAritra kA upaghAta hotA hai| 1673. tIrthaMkaroM ne sAdhu ke lie ina doSoM se rahita AhAra kI vidhi kahI hai| muni inakA pAlana isa rUpa meM kare jisase dharma aura Avazyaka (pratikramaNa ) Adi yogoM kI hAni na ho| 1674. udgama Adi se lekara kAraNa paryanta yaha vistAra hai| aba maiM ina doSoM ke lakSaNa, doSa-prasaMga (prApti) tathA prAyazcitta-dAna Adi ke bAre meM kramaza: khuuNgaa| - 1675-79. aba maiM gAthA (jIsU gA. 35) kA akSarArtha khuuNgaa| vibhAga auddezika ke karma uddeza ko chor3akara carama trika-karma samuddeza, karma Adeza tathA karma samAdeza, pASaMDamizrajAta, sAdhumizrajAta, AdhAkarma, bAdara utpvaSkaNa prAbhRtikA, bAdara avaSvaSkaNa prAbhRtikA, paragrAma se sapratyapAya AhRta AhAra, jisameM AtmavirAdhanA ho, lobha ke dvArA gaveSita lobhapiNDa, auddezika se lekara lobhapiNDa paryanta pratyeka kI zodhi upavAsa tapa se hotI hai| 36. atirohita anaMtakAya vanaspati para nikSipta aura pihita tathA anaMtakAya mizra para saMhata, saMyojanA, sa-aMgAra tathA dvividha nimitta-ina saba doSoM kI zodhi upavAsa prAyazcitta se hotI hai| 1680, 1681. atira kA artha hai nirntr| anaMtakAya se vanaspati gRhIta hai| mAlapUA Adi anaMtakAya

Page #636
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 442 jItakalpa sabhASya para nikSipta, anaMtakAya se pihita, anaMtakAya mizra se saMhRta tathA Adi grahaNa se apariNata anaMtakAya kA grahaNa karanA caahie| ina sabakI zodhi upavAsa prAyazcitta se hotI hai| 1682, 1683. rasa ke lie saMyoga karanA, rAga sahita sa-aMgAra bhojana karanA, vartamAna aura bhaviSa dvividha nimitta-kathana-yathoddiSTa nimitta paryanta pratyeka doSa kI zodhi upavAsa prAyazcitta se hotI hai| 37. karmauddeza, mizrajAta, dhAtrI Adi piNDa, prakAzakaraNa Adi, puraHkarma, pazcAtkarma, garhita dravya se prakSita, saMsakta dravya se lipta hAtha aura pAtra se yukta bhikSA grahaNa karane para-ina sabakI zodhi Ayambila tapa se hotI hai| 1684-91. prathama karma uddeza, prathama yAvadarthika mizrajAta, paMcavidha dhAtrIpiNDa-kSIradhAtrI se aMkadhAtrI paryanta, AdigrahaNa se dUtIpiNDa, atIta sambandhI nimitta, AjIvapiNDa, vanIpakapiNDa; bAdara-cikitsA, krodhapiNDa, mAnapiNDa, strI sambandhI vacanasaMstava, vidyApiNDa, maMtrapiNDa, cUrNapiNDa, yogapiNDa, prakAzakaraNa, prAduSkaraNa, dravyaAtmakrIta, dravyaparakrIta, bhAvaAtmakrIta, laukika prAmitya, laukika parivarta, nirapAya paragrAma abhyAhata, sacitta udbhinna pihita, kapATa udbhinna, utkRSTa mAlApahata, Acchedya, anisRSTaananujJAta pura:karma, pazcAtkarma, garhita dravya se mekSita evaM saMsakta dravya se lipta hAtha aura pAtra-inameM karma uddeza Adi se lekara lipta doSa paryanta pratyeka kI zodhi Ayambila tapa se hotI hai| 38. atirohita pratyeka vanaspati se nikSipta, pihita aura saMhRta tathA pratyeka mizra vanaspati se nikSipta, pihita aura saMhRta, atipramANa, dhUmadoSa, AhAra karane ke kAraNa evaM kAraNa kA varjanaina sabakI zodhi meM Ayambila tapa vihita hai| 1692-95. atira kA artha hai-nirntr| pratyeka vanaspati para nikSipta, paritta vanaspati se pihita tathA saMhata, mizra pratyeka vanaspati se nikSipta, saMhRta tathA pihita, sUtra meM Adi zabda ke grahaNa se pratyeka vanaspati se lipta, pratyeka vanaspati para chardita, ati pramANa AhAra, sadhUma doSa yukta AhAra, kAraNa hone yA na hone para aahaar| ziSya prazna karatA hai ki kAraNa vivarja zabda kA prayoga kyoM kiyA gayA? isake bAre meM maiM khuuNgaa| binA prayojana AhAra karatA hai athavA jo kAraNa upasthita hone para AhAra nahIM karatA, vaha vivarja kahalAtA hai| ina saba doSoM kI zodhi Ayambila tapa se hotI hai| 39. adhyavatara, kRta auddezika, pUtidoSa yukta, mAyApiNDa, anantakAya vanaspati se parampara nikSipta, mizra anaMtakAya se parampara evaM anaMtara nikSipta Adi-ina sabhI doSoM kI zodhi ekAsana tapa se hotI hai| 1696-99. adhyavatara meM pASaMDa adhyavatara tathA sAdhu adhyavatara, kRta auddezika ke yAvadarthika Adi cAra bheda-pUtiyukta AhAra, mAyApiNDa, sacitta anaMtakAya para parampara nikSipta, Adi zabda ke grahaNa se pihita aura saMhRta, mizra anaMta vanaspati se parampara pihita tathA atirohita, mizra anaMtakAya se pihita-ina yathoddiSTa doSoM kI zodhi ekAsana tapa se hotI hai|

Page #637
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-40-46 443 40. ogha aura vibhAga auddezika, upakaraNa pUti, sthApanA, prakaTa prAduSkaraNa, lokottara parivarta, prAmitya tathA parabhAvakrIta kI zodhi purimArdha tapa se hotI hai| 1700-02. ogha auddezika, vibhAga auddezika meM uddeza ke cAroM bheda, upakaraNapUti, cirasthApita prakaTa prAduSkaraNa, lokottara prAmitya tathA parivarta, maMkha Adi dvArA parabhAvakrIta-ina saba doSoM kI zuddhi purimArdha tapa se hotI hai| aba maiM svagrAma AhRta Adi ke prAyazcitta ko khuuNgaa| 41. svagrAma AhRta, dardara ubhinna, jaghanya mAlApahRta, prathama adhyavatara (yAvadarthika), sUkSma cikitsA, saMstava (vacana sambandhI), trika prakSita tathA niSiddha dAyaka-(ina doSoM se yukta bhikSA lene para purimArdha tapa se zodhi hotI hai|) 1703-08. svagrAma AhRta, gAMTha sahita dardaraka udibhanna, jaghanya mAlApahRta, adhyavatara kA artha hai aura adhika ddaalnaa| prathama yAvadarthika adhyavatara, sUkSma cikitsA, vacana sambandhI saMstava, prakSita trika-kardama yukta pRthvIkAya mrakSita, udakArdra-apkAya mrakSita, ukkuTTha-(cAvala kA ATA) paritta vanaspati kAya mrakSita, niSiddha bAla, vRddha, matta, unmatta, kampamAna zarIra, jvarita-ye saba niSiddha dAyaka kahalAte haiN| yathoddiSTa ina sabhI paragrAma AhRta se lekara jvarita taka doSoM se yukta bhikSA lene para pratyeka kI zodhi parimArdha tapa se hotI hai| 42. pratyeka vanaspati para parampara sthApita, parampara pihita, mizra pratyeka vanaspati para anantara nikSipta Adi tathA zaMkita AhAra grahaNa karane para purimArdha prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1709-12. sacitta pratyeka vanaspatikAya para parampara nikSipta, pihita aura saMhata hone para, sacitta pratyeka mizra vanaspati para anantara nikSipta hone para, Adi zabda grahaNa se mizra vanaspati ke anantara pihita aura saMhata hone para tathA zaMkita doSa yukta bhikSA grahaNa karane para yathoddiSTa ina pratyeka doSoM kI zodhi kA prAyazcitta purimArdha tapa hotA hai| 43. itvarika sthApita, sUkSma prAbhRtikA, sasnigdha apkAya prakSita, sasnigdha pRthvIkAya mrakSita tathA mizra parampara sthApita Adi pratyeka doSa meM nirvigaya prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1713-16. itvarika sthApita bhakta, sUkSma prAbhRtikA, sasnigdha apkAya mrakSita, sarajaska pRthvIkAya prakSita, pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, pratyeka vanaspatikAya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriya Adi para mizra parampara nikSipta-ina saba doSoM meM pratyeka kA prAyazcitta laghupaNaga (nirvigaya) hai| anaMtakAya vanaspati para mizra parampara nikSipta rakhane para gurupaNaga, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta nirvigaya hai| 1717. dvitIya vikalpa ke anusAra anaMtakAya vanaspati ke anantara nikSipta meM gurupaNaga prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta nirvigaya hai| parampara nikSipta meM bhI yahI prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1718. dUsare vikalpa meM pratyeka vanaspati ke anantara nikSipta meM laghu paNaga prAyazcitta meM nirvigaya tapa ' kI prApti hotI hai| parampara nikSipta meM bhI yahI prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai|

Page #638
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 444 jItakalpa sabhASya . 44. sahasA yA anAbhoga se jina sthAnoM meM pratikramaNa kahA hai, unako jAnate hue karane para, bahuta bAra yA atipramANa meM khAne para nirvigaya prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1719-21. sahasA yA anAbhoga se pUrvokta jina-jina sthAnoM meM pratikramaNa kahA gayA hai, una saba sthAnoM ko jAnate hue karane para tathA bahuza:-bAra-bAra khAne yA atipramANa meM AhAra karane para sarvatra nirvigaya se zodhi hotI hai| 45. dhAvana, Devana-lAMghanA, sAtha meM daur3a-pratiyogitA, krIr3A, kuhAvaNA-Azcarya paidA karane vAlI dambhakriyA, putkAra, gIta, zleSma kI AvAja, jIva vizeSa kI AvAja karane para usakA prAyazcitta upavAsa hai| 1722-26. atirikta teja gati se calane para, nAle Adi ko lAMghane para, saMgharSa gamana-do vyaktiyoM meM kauna zIghra gati se calatA hai-yaha spardhA karane para, caupar3a, caurasa, jUA Adi khela khelane para, kuhAvaNA' kA artha hai-iMdrajAla, vRtta khela, Adi zabda se samAsa, prahelikA tathA kuheTaka-camatkAra utpanna karane vAlA maMtra-taMtra Adi jAnanA caahie| utkRSTi kA artha hai-tIvra dhvani se dvArA kaMTha gAyA jAne vAlA giit| sITI bajAnA, sItkAra karanA cheliya kahalAtA hai| saMketa karanA saMgAra hai| koyala, mayUra Adi prANiyoM kI AvAja jIvaruta kahalAtI hai| dhAvaNa Adi samasta sthAnoM meM yathAkrama se pratyeka kI zodhi upavAsa tapa se hotI hai| 46. jaghanya Adi tInoM prakAra kI upadhi ke girane para, pratilekhanA vismRta hone para tathA AcArya ko nivedana na karane para kramazaH nirvigaya, purimArdha aura ekAsana prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai aura sarva upadhi meM Ayambila prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1727. upadhi tIna prakAra kI hotI hai-jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa, jo kramaza: cAra, chaha tathA cAra prakAra kI hotI hai| 1.logoM se dravya hAsila karane ke lie kiyA haA kapaTa bhess| 2. bAlakoM ke khelane kA gola khilaunaa| 3. cUrNikAra ke anusAra 'Adi' zabda se ajIva kI AvAja, jaise-arahaTTa, gAr3I tathA jUte Adi kI AvAja ko grahaNa karanA caahie| 1.jIcU pR. 17 / 4. cUrNikAra jinadAsa ne upadhi ke upagraha -upakAra ko prakaTa karate hue kahA hai ki zIta se pIr3ita hokara muni agni Adi kA sevana na kare isalie muni vastra rkhe| pAtra ke abhAva meM saMsakta aura parizATana Adi doSa na hoM ataH muni pAtra rakhe tathA varSAkAla meM jala-jIvoM kI hiMsA se bacane hetu kambala tathA lajjA ke lie colapaTTaka Adi dhAraNa kre| 1.dazajica pa. 221 saMjamanimittaM vA vatthassa gahaNaM kIraDa,mA tassa abhAve aggisevaNAdidosA bhavissaMti, pAtAbhAve'vi saMsattaparisADaNAdI dosA bhavissaMti, kaMbalaM vAsakappAdI taM udagAdirakkhaNA gheppati, lajjAnimittaM colapaTTako gheppti|

Page #639
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-46-50 445 1728. mukhapotti, pAtrakezarikA, pAtrasthApanA tathA gocchaka-ye cAra jaghanya upadhi haiN| aba maiM madhyama upadhi ke bAre maiM khuuNgaa| 1729. paTalaka, rajastrANa, pAtrabaMdha, colapaTTa, mAtraka, rajoharaNa-ye chaha madhyama upadhi haiN| 1730. pracchAdakatrika, patadgraha-ye cAra prakAra kI utkRSTa upadhi haiN| ogha' upadhi saMkSepa meM tIna prakAra kI hai| 1731. aupagrahika upadhi tIna prakAra kI hotI hai-jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRsstt| yaha sArA varNana kalpa adhyayana (bRhatkalpabhASya tathA paMcakalpabhASya) kI bhAMti kahanA caahie| 1732. sUtra (jIsU 46) meM Ae 'vicyuta' zabda kA artha hai-girnaa| jaghanya Adi upadhi ke kahIM girane ke bAda punaH milane para pramAda janya zodhi hotI hai| vaha nirvikRtika Adi isa prakAra hai| 1733. jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa upadhi meM pramAda hone para kramazaH nirvigaya, purimArdha aura ekAsana prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai tathA saba upadhiyoM meM pramAda hone para Ayambila prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1734. tInoM prakAra kI upadhi kI vismRti hone para yA pratilekhanA vismRta hone para usakI zodhi kramazaH isa prakAra hotI hai-nirvigaya, purimArtha, ekAsana tathA sarva prakAra kI upadhi kI pratilekhanA vismRta hone para Ayambila se zodhi hotI hai| 1735. jaghanya Adi tInoM prakAra kI upadhi kI pratilekhanA vismRta hone se, AcArya ko nivedana na karane para usakI zodhi kramazaH nirvigaya, purimArdha aura ekAsana se hotI hai tathA sarva upadhi vismRta hone se, AcArya ko nivedana na karane para Ayambila prAyazcitta se zodhi hotI hai| 47. trividha upadhi khone para, dhone para, prApta upadhi AcArya ko nivedana na karane para, guru ko die binA upadhi kA upabhoga karane para, binA AjJA upadhi ko dUsare sAdhu ko dene para kramazaH ekAsana, * Ayambila aura upavAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| sarva upadhi khone Adi pramAda para bele prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1736. jaghanya upadhi khone para usakI zodhi hetu ekAsana, madhyama upadhi khone para Ayambila tathA utkRSTa upadhi khone para upavAsa prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1737. sarva upadhi khone para usakI zodhi bele ke tapa se jAnanI caahie| aba maiM jaghanya Adi upadhi ke dhone para hone vAle prAyazcitta ko khuuNgaa| 1738. jaghanya upadhi ke dhone para ekAsana, madhyama upadhi dhone para Ayambila, utkRSTa upadhi dhone para upavAsa tathA sarva upadhi dhone para bele ke tapa se zodhi hotI hai| 1739. trividha upadhi prApta hone para jo AcArya ko nivedana nahIM karatA, usako jaghanya upadhi ke lie 1. pratidina kAma meM Ane vAlI tathA sadA pAsa meM rahane vAlI ogha upadhi kahalAtI hai| 2. prayojana vizeSa meM grahaNa karake upayoga meM Ane vAlI aupagrahika upadhi kahalAtI hai|

Page #640
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 446 jItakalpa sabhASya . ekAsana, madhyama upadhi ke lie Ayambila, utkRSTa upadhi ke lie upavAsa tathA sarva upadhi ke lie bele ke prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1740. guru ko die binA jaghanya upadhi kA upabhoga karane para ekAsana, madhyama upadhi kA paribhoga karane para Ayambila, utkRSTa upadhi kA paribhoga karane para upavAsa tathA sarva upadhi kA paribhoga karane para bele ke tapa se zodhi hotI hai| 1741. guru kI AjJA ke binA jaghanya Adi upadhi kisI anya sAdhu ko dene para usakI zodhi jIta vyavahAra se ekAsana se lekara bele paryanta tapa se hotI hai| 48. mukhavastra ke skhalita hone para nirvigaya tathA rajoharaNa ke skhalita hone para upavAsa prAyazcitta se zodhi hotI hai| makhavastra ke khone yA naSTa hone para upavAsa tathA rajoharaNa ke khone yA naSTa hone para jIta vyavahAra se bele ke tapa dvArA zodhi hotI hai| 1742. mukhavastra ke skhalita hone para usakI zodhi ke lie nirvigaya prAyazcitta denA caahie| rajoharaNa ke skhalita hone para upavAsa prAyazcitta se zodhi hotI hai| 1743. pramAda se mukhavastra khone yA naSTa hone para upavAsa tathA rajoharaNa ke khone yA naSTa hone para pramAdI sAdhu kI jItavyavahAra ke dvArA bele ke tapa se zodhi hotI hai| 49. kAlAtikrAnta aura mArgAtikrAnta AhAra rahane para nirvigaya, usakA paribhoga karane para upavAsa : tathA avidhipUrvaka AhAra-pariSThApana karane para purimArdha prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1744. vikathA Adi pramAda se kAlAtikrAnta AhAra rakhane para usakI zodhi nirvigaya se tathA kAlAtikrAnta AhAra kA paribhoga karane para usakI zodhi upavAsa tapa se hotI hai| 1745. isI prakAra mArgAtikrAnta AhAra kA paribhoga na karane para bhI usakI zodhi nirvigaya se tathA paribhoga karane para upavAsa se hotI hai| usa AhAra kA avidhipUrvaka pariSThApana karane para purimArdha tapa kI prApti hotI hai| 50. prANI kA asaMvaraNa tathA bhUmitrika' kA pratilekhana na karane para nirvigaya prAyazcitta se zodhi hotI hai| catarvidha AhAra kA saMvaraNa na karane para. navakArasI Adi pratyAkhyAna grahaNa na karane para athavA pratyAkhyAna kA bhaMga karane para purimArdha prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1746. prANI kA asaMvaraNa karane para sAdhu kI zodhi nirvigaya tapa se hotI hai| bhUmi trika kI zodhi maiM saMkSepa meM isa prakAra khuuNgaa| 1747. prathama bhUmi kA nAma hai-uccArabhUmi, dUsarI kA nAma prasravaNabhUmi tathA tIsarI kA nAma kAlabhUmi hai| inakI pratilekhanA na karane para nirvigaya prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1. cUrNikAra ke anusAra tInoM meM se eka kI bhI pratilekhanA na karane para nirvigaya prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1.jIcU pR. 18; bhUmitigaM ti-uccaar-paasvnn-kaalbhuumi| egatara-apaDilehaNAe vi nivviiiyN|

Page #641
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-51-54 447 1748. azana, pAna, khAdima, svAdima Adi cAra prakAra kA AhAra hotA hai| unakA saMvaraNa na karane para sAdhu kI purimArdha tapa se zodhi hotI hai| 1749. athavA sAdhu yadi namaskArasahitA (navakArasI) Adi saba prakAra ke pratyAkhyAna svIkRta nahIM karatA hai athavA svIkAra karake usakA bhaMga karatA hai to usakI zodhi purimArdha tapa se hotI hai| 51. isI prakAra sAmAnya rUpa se tapa, pratimA', abhigraha Adi grahaNa na karane para purimArdha tapa kI prApti hotI hai| pAkSika Adi tapa na karane para puruSa bheda se nirvigaya Adi tapa se zodhi jAnanI caahie| 1750. purimArdha tapa sAmAnya rUpa se jAnanA caahie| tapa, pratimA tathA abhigraha Adi grahaNa na karane para yA usakA bhaMga karane para hone vAle prAyazcitta ko maiM khuuNgaa| 1751. tapa bAraha prakAra kA hotA hai, pratimA ekarAtrikI Adi hotI hai, dravya Adi abhigraha hote haiM, inako grahaNa na karane para athavA bhaMga karane para purimArdha tapa kI prApti hotI hai| 1752. pazcArddha gAthA kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra jAnanI caahie| kSullaka, bhikSu Adi pAMcoM ko pAkSika tapa na karane para usakI zodhi nirvigaya se lekara upavAsa tapa paryanta hotI hai| 1753. cAturmAsika tapa na karane para kSullaka ko purimArdha, bhikSu ko ekAsana, sthavira ko Ayambila, upAdhyAya ko upavAsa tathA AcArya ko bele ke tapa kI prApti hotI hai| 1754. pratidina yathAzakti pratyAkhyAna grahaNa na karane para kSullaka, bhikSu, sthavira, upAdhyAya tathA AcArya kI kramazaH ekAsana, Ayambila, upavAsa, belA tathA tele ke tapa se zodhi hotI hai| 52. kAyotsarga meM (nidrA Adi pramAda se) vicalita hone para, guru se pahale svayaM kAyotsarga pUrA karane para, bIca meM hI kAyotsarga bhaMga karane para, vaMdanA Adi na karane para kramazaH nirvigaya, purimArdha, ekAsana tathA sarva kAyotsarga se vicalita Adi hone para Ayambila tapa se zodhi hotI hai| 1755, 1756. eka bAra kAyotsarga se vicalita hone para nirvigaya, do bAra vicalita hone para purimArdha, tIna bAra vicalita hone para ekAsana tathA sampUrNa kAyotsarga se vicalita hone para athavA eka sAtha pratikramaNa karane para usakI zodhi Ayambila tapa se hotI hai| utsAra-kAyotsarga sampanna karane kA prAyazcitta isa prakAra khuuNgaa| 1.pratimA kA artha hai-sAdhanA kI viziSTa pddhti| zrAvaka kI gyAraha tathA bhikSu kI bAraha pratimAeM hotI haiN| bhikSu kI bAraha pratimAeM isa prakAra haiM-1. ekamAsikI 2. dvimAsikI 3. traimAsikI 4. cAturmAsikI 5. paMcamAsikI 6. pANmAsikI 7. saptamAsikI 8. sapta ahorAtrikI 9. sapta ahorAtrikI 10. sapta ahorAtrikI 11. eka ahArotrikI 12..ekraatrikii| 1. vistAra hetu dekheM dazAzrutaskandha kI sAtavIM dazA tathA zrIbhikSu Agama zabda koza bhA. 1 pR. 438,439 / 2. gAthA ke pUrvArddha kA pichalI jIsU50 vIM gAthA se sambandha hai ataH purimArdha tapa kI prApti kA vahAM se adhyAhAra karanA hogaa| 3. abhigraha kA artha hai-pratijJA lenaa| yaha abhigraha cAra prakAra kA hotA hai-dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhaav|

Page #642
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 448 jItakalpa sabhASya" 1757, 1758. eka kAyotsarga guru se pahale svayaM pUrA kare to nirvigaya, do kAyotsarga pUrA karane para purimArdha, tIna kAyotsarga pUrA karane para ekAsana tathA sabhI kAyotsarga guru se pahale pUre karane para Ayambila tapa se zodhi hotI hai| kAyotsarga bhagna hone para tathA vaMdanA na karane para bhI usakI zodhi isI prakAra hotI hai| 53. eka bAra kAyotsarga na karane para purimArdha, do bAra na karane para ekAsana, tIna bAra na karane para .. Ayambila tathA sampUrNa Avazyaka na karane para upavAsa prAyazcitta se zodhi hotI hai| rAtri meM vyutsarga karane hetu pahale bhUmi kI pratilekhanA na karane para tathA dina meM sone para usakI zodhi upavAsa prAyazcitta se hotI hai| 1759. eka bAra kAyotsarga na karane para usakI zodhi purimArdha tapa se hotI hai| do bAra kAyotsarga na karane para ekAsana tathA tIna bAra na karane para usakI zodhi Ayambila tapa se hotI hai| 1760. sampUrNa Avazyaka na karane para tathA kAyotsarga kI bhAMti vaMdanA na karane para usakI zodhi upavAsa tapa se hotI hai| 1761. gAthA ke pazcArddha meM rAtri meM vyutsarga karane ke lie pahale dina meM sthaNDila bhUmi kI pratilekhanA na karane para sAdhu kI zodhi upavAsa tapa se hotI hai| 1762. binA kAraNa dina meM sone para sAdhu kI zodhi upavAsa tapa se hotI hai| krodha ke vazIbhUta honA tathA karkolaka-sugaMdhita dravya vizeSa ke prayoga ke bAre meM aba varNana kruuNgaa| . 54. bahudaivasika krodha, madirA aura karkolaka-sugaMdhita vastu Adi kA upabhoga karane para upavAsa tapa kA prAyazcitta tathA lahasuna Adi kA prayoga aura gAya Adi ke bachar3e ko kholane para purimArdha tapa kI prApti hotI hai| 1763, 1764. pakSa ke atikrAnta hone para bahuta dinoM taka rahane vAlA krodha bahudaivasika kahalAtA hai athavA cAturmAsa ke atirikta bahuta dinoM taka rahane vAlA krodha bhI bahudaivasika hotA hai| usakI zodhi upavAsa tapa se hotI hai| Asava ko vikaTa kahate haiN| usako grahaNa karane para upavAsa tapa se usakI zodhi hotI hai| 1765, 1766. karkolaka Adi sugaMdhita vastu kA sevana karane para muni kI upavAsa tapa se zodhi hotI hai| Adi zabda ke grahaNa se supArI, jAyaphala, lavaMga tathA tambola Adi grahaNa karane para pratyeka kI zodhi upavAsa tapa se hotI hai| acitta lahasuna ko grahaNa karane para tathA sUtra (jIsU 54) meM Ae 'Adi' zabda se palaMDu-pyAja grahaNa karane para purimArdha tapa se zodhi hotI hai| 1767. bachar3e ko baMdhana-mukta karane para usakI zodhi purimArtha tapa se hotI hai| sUtra (jIsU 54) meM Ae Adi zabda se haMsa, mayUra Adi ke baccoM ko bhI grahaNa karanA caahie| 55. chidra rahita tRNa Adi kA sevana karane para nirvigaya, zeSa pAMca prakAra ke paNaga kA upayoga 1.jItakalpa cUrNi ke anusAra pustaka paMcaka grahaNa karane para Ayambila prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai tathA dUsare cUrNikAra ke abhimata se pustaka paMcaka grahaNa karane meM bhI parimArdha tapa kI prApti hotI hai| . 1.jIcUpa. 19; potthayapaNagaggahaNe AyAma....biiyacunnikAramaeNa potthayapaNage vi purimdd'e|

Page #643
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-55,56 449 karane para purimArdha, dUSya paMcaka kI pratilekhanA na karane para ekAsana tapa kI prApti hotI hai| trasakAya ke vadha meM jisa prAyazcitta kI prApti vihita hai, vaha prApta hotA hai| 1768. kuza Adi azuSira haiN| inakA akAraNa paribhoga karane para usakI zodhi nirvigaya tapa se hotI hai| zeSa paMcavidha paNaga' ke punaH pAMca-pAMca bheda hote haiN| 1769. pustaka paMcaka, tRNa paMcaka, dUSya paMcaka-inakI samyak pratilekhanA na karane para athavA dUSya paMcaka aura carma paMcaka kI pratilekhanA na karane para purimArdha tapa se zodhi hotI hai| 1770. paMcavidha pustaka' ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-1. gaMDI 2. kacchapI 3. muSTi 4. chivADI 5. sNputtk| paMcavidha tRNa ye haiM-zAli, brIhi, kodrava, rAlaka, jaMgalI ghAsa / 1771,1772. apratilekhita dUSya paMcavidha haiM-1. tUlI 2. aMga-upadhAna 3. gaMDa-upadhAna 4. AliMgiNI 5. msuurk| duSpratilekhita paMcavidha dUSya kA dUsarA paMcaka isa prakAra haiM-1. palhavi 2. koyavI-ruI se bharA huA kapar3A 3. prAvAraka-kambala 4. navataka-Una kA banA huA AstaraNa vizeSa 5. daaddh'iyaalii| 1.paMcavidha paNaga isa prakAra haiM-pustaka paMcaka, tRNa paMcaka, carma paMcaka aura dvividha dUSya paMcaka-duSpratilekhita dRSyapaMcaka tathA apratilekhita dRssypNck| 2.pustaka paMcaka kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai1. gaMDI-moTAI aura caur3AI meM tulya tathA cokora pustk| 2. kacchapI-aMta meM patalI, madhya meM vistIrNa tathA kama moTAI vAlI pustk| 3. muSTi-cAra aMgula laMbI aura vRttAkAra athavA cAra aMgula lambI catuSkoNa pustk| 4. chivADI-lambI yA choTI, vistIrNa aura kama moTAI vAlI pustaka athavA patale panne vAlI UMcI pustk| 5. saMpuTaphalaka-donoM ora jilda baMdhI pustk| AcArya mahAprajJa ne 'pustaka' zabda para bhASya likhate hue kahA hai ki bhASAzAstrIya dRSTi se 'pusta' zabda "pahalavI' bhASA kA zabda hai, jisakA artha hai-cmdd'aa| camar3e meM citra Adi banAe jAte the| usameM bhI graMtha likhe jAte the isalie usakA nAma pustaka ho gyaa| haribhadrasUri ne pustakarma kA artha vastranirmita putalI, vartikA se likhita pustaka tathA tAr3apatrIya prati kiyA hai| bRhatkalpabhASya meM pustakapaMcaka rakhane meM hone vAlI yatanA ko cAra dRSTAntoM se samajhAyA hai| 1.nibhA 4000 cU pR. 320, 321; dIho bAhallapuhatteNa tullo cauraMso gNddiipotthgo|aNte taNuo, majhe pihulo, appabAhallo kcchvii| cauraMguladIho vRttAkRtI mutttthiipotthgo| ahavA cauraMguladIho caurasso mutttthipotthgo| dumAiphalagasaMpuDaM dIho hasso vA pihulo appabAhallo chevaaddii|ahvaa taNupattehiM ussIo chevaaddii| 2. anu 1/10 kA TippaNa pR.19| 3. bRbhA 3827-30 / 3.tUlI-ruI se bharA huA moTA bichaunA, upadhAna-takiyA, gaMDaupadhAna-kapola para lagAyA jAne vAlA takiyA, AliMgiNI-zarIra pramANa upadhAna, masUraka-vastra yA carma kA vRttAkAra aasn| 4.jItakalpa cUrNi evaM bRhatkalpabhASya meM duSpratilekhita dUSya paMcaka ke nAmoM meM kucha aMtara hai-1. koyavI 2. prAvAraka 3. pUrI-sthUla saNamaya DorI se niSpanna vastra 4. dAr3hiyAlI 5. virAlI-dvisara vAlI suutrpttii| - 1. jIcU pR. 19, bRbhA 3823 TI pR. 1054 /

Page #644
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 450 jItakalpa sabhASya 1773. carma paMcaka isa prakAra hai-1. gAya 2. mahiSa 3. ajA 4. elaka 5. tathA mRga / 1774. athavA dUsarA carmapaJcaka isa prakAra hai-1. talikA 2. khallaka' 3. vardha 4. kozaka 5. kattI --ina pAMcoM paMcaka ke bheda svayaM vyAkhyAyita karane caahie| 56. guru kI AjJA ke binA sthApanA kula meM praveza aura nigamana karane para tathA vIrya kA gopana karane para jItavyavahAra se ekAsana prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai tathA zeSa anya prakAra kI mAyA. karane para upavAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1775. dAnazrAddha Adi ke sthApanA-kuloM meM guru se binA pUche praveza-nigarmana tathA bhaktapAna Adi grahaNa karane para ekAsana prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1776. vIrya, sAmarthya, parAkrama-ye tInoM zabda ekArthaka haiN| gUhana, gopana, NUmana, palikuMcana-ye cAroM zabda mAyA ke ekArthaka haiN| 1. Adhe yA pUre paira kA juutaa| nizItha cUrNi ke pAda-TippaNa meM ullekha hai ki jo Adhe paira ko AcchAdita karatA hai, vaha ardhakhallaka hai tathA jo sampUrNa paira ko AcchAdita karatA hai, vaha samasta khallaka hai| 1.nicU bhA. 2 pR.87 ; yA pAdArdhamAcchAdayati sA ardhkhllkaa|yaa ca sampUrNapAdamAcchAdayati sA smstkhllkaa| 2. pASANa Adi se pratiskhalita hokara paira ke nakha bhagna na hoM, isa buddhi se aMguli aura aMguSTha ko jisase AcchAdita kiyA jAtA hai, vaha kozaka hai| nizItha bhASya meM vaggurI, khapusa Adi upAnat tathA inase sambandhita prAyazcitta kA vistAra se varNana hai| vistAra hetu dekheM nibhA 914-47 / 1.nicU bhA. 2 pR. 87 ; yatra tu pASANAdiSu pratiskhalitAH pAdanakhA mA bhajyantAmiti buddhyAGguliraMguSTho vA prakSipyate sa koshkH| 3. dAna dene vAle zraddhAlu, yathAbhadra zrAvaka Adi ke ghara sthApanA kula kahalAte haiN| ina kuloM meM eka saMghATaka AhAra lekara nirgamana kara detA hai to zeSa usa kula meM praveza nahIM krte| sthApanA kula kA dUsarA artha hai-jo sthApyaabhojya kula hai, vaha sthApanA kula kahalAtA hai| isakA anya artha hai-gItArtha dvArA sthApita viziSTa kulA nizItha sUtra evaM usake vyAkhyA sAhitya meM sthApanA kula kA vistAra se varNana milatA hai| sthApanA kula do prakAra kA hotA hai-laukika aura lokottara / laukika sthApanA kula-sUtaka aura mRtaka vAle kula itvarika kAla ke lie niSiddha sthApita hote haiM lekina jo kula, karma, zilpa aura jAti Adi se jugupsita yA abhojya hote haiM, ve yAvatkathika sthApanA kula haiN| lokottara sthApanA kula bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM -vasati se saMbaddha-upAzraya ke pAsa vAle sAta ghara sambaddha kahalAte haiN| inameM AdhAkarma kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai ata: vahAM se AhAra-pAnI nahIM lenA caahie| vasati se asambaddha, zraddhAlu, aNuvratI, samyagdRSTi Adi ke kula gItArtha ke alAvA zeSa ke lie niSiddha hote haiM athavA aprItikara kula sarvathA sthApya hote haiN| binA pRcchA ke sthApanAkuloM meM praveza karane vAlA laghumAsika prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai| 1.jIcUpa.19; dANasaGka-ahAbhaddasannimAINi ThavaNakulANi..tesya kulesaegoceva saMghADagoNivvisai sesA na pvisNti| 2.nicU2 pR. 243 ThappA kulA ThavaNAkulA abhojja ityrthH|saadhutthvnnaae vA Thavijjati tti ThavaNakulA sejjAtarAdityarthaH / / 3. nibhA 1617, 1618 cU. pR. 243 / 4. nibhA 1619-22 cU. pR. 244 /

Page #645
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-57-60 451 1777. vIrya kA gopana karane vAle aise mAyA yukta sAdhu ko jIta vyavahAra se ekAsana tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| zruta vyavahAra ke anusAra anyathA prAyazcitta bhI diyA jA sakatA hai| aba zeSa mAyA kA varNana kruuNgaa| 1778, 1779. pahale acchA-acchA bhojana karake yaza kI icchA se mAyApUrvaka AcArya ke pAsa vivarNa aura virasa AhAra isa cintana se karanA jisase ve samajheM ki yaha sAdhu rUkSa vRtti vAlA, mahAbhAga, jitendriya aura rasa-parityAga karane vAlA hai tathA aMta aura prAnta khAkara jIvana-yApana karatA hai| (isakA prAyazcitta upavAsa tapa hai) 57. darpa-niSkAraNa paMcendriya prANI kA vyaparamaNa, saMkliSTa karma, dIrgha mArga meM phala Adi kA sevana, glAnatva ke samaya sakAraNa aticAra sevana hone para aMta meM zodhi karanI caahie| 1780. darpa arthAt niSkAraNa valgana-kUdanA, daur3anA aura DevaNa-ullaMghana karanA, paMcendriya kA vyaparopaNa karanA darpa pratisevanA hai| vyaparopaNa, apadrAvaNa aura virAdhanA-ye tInoM zabda ekArthaka haiN| 1781. saMkliSTa karma, jaise-hastakarma, aMgAdAna Adi tathA lambe rAste meM AdhAkarmika pralamba phala Adi bahata mAtrA meM sevana karane pr| 1782. dIrghakAlika roga kI sthiti meM AdhAkarma kA sevana, sannidhi rakhane tathA adhika aticAra sevana karane se roga kA avasAna hone para zodhi karanI caahie| 1783. uparyukta yathoddiSTa paMcendriya-vyaparamaNa se lekara glAnatva paryanta pratyeka doSa kI zodhi paMcakalyANaka se hotI hai| 58. sarva upadhi kA kalpa hone para, prathama aura aMtima prahara meM pratilekhanA na karane para cAturmAsika aura vArSika AlocanA meM paMcakalyANaka se zodhi hotI hai| .1784, 1785. cAturmAsa kAla meM sarva upadhi meM yatanA rakhane para bhI kalpikA zodhi hotI hai| prathama aura aMtima prahara meM pramAda se pratilekhanA nahIM karane para, upadhi dhone ke bAda prathama aura aMtima prahara meM pratilekhanA na karane para-ina sabakI zodhi paMcakalyANaka se hotI hai| 1786. cAturmAsika aura sAMvatsarika AlocanA karane para niraticAra hone para bhI niyamataH zodhi hetu paMcakalyANaka kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1787. ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki niraticAra rahane para bhI kisa kAraNa se prAyazcitta denA cAhie? AcArya uttara dete haiM ki kabhI-kabhI sUkSma aticAra lagane para bhI kadAcit vyakti jAna nahIM pAtA ki aticAra doSa lagA hai kyA? 1788, 1789. athavA kabhI-kabhI vyakti ko aticAra doSa yAda nahIM Ate haiM, jaise-prAdoSika, ardharAtrika, vairAtrika aura prAbhAtika kAla agrahaNa karane para, sUtrArtha pauruSI na karane para athavA duSpratilekhana yA duSpramArjana karane para usakI zodhi paMcakalyANaka se hotI hai|

Page #646
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 452 jItakalpa sabhASya 59. cheda Adi prAyazcitta meM zraddhA nahIM rakhane vAle ko, mRdu' tathA paryAya-garvita ko cheda Adi prAyazcitta prApta hone para bhI tapa prAyazcitta denA caahie| jItavyavahAra se gaNAdhipati AcArya ko cheda prAyazcitta kI prApti hone para bhI taporha prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1790. ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki vipula tapa nahIM karate hue bhI muni kevala cheda aura mUla prAyazcitta se . kaise zuddha ho jAtA hai? AcArya uttara dete haiM ki guru kI AjJA mAtra se usakI zuddhi ho jAtI hai| jo cheda Adi prAyazcitta meM zraddhA nahIM karatA, use tapa prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1791. cheda aura mUla prAyazcitta die jAne para bhI jo mRdu aura prasanna rahatA hai, cheda milane para bhI jo vaMdanIya rahatA hai, avamarAtnika nahIM hotA, usako tIna bAra tapa prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1792, 1793. garvita sAdhu do prakAra kA hotA hai-1. cira paryAya 2. tpblik| cheda prAyazcitta dene para dIrgha paryAya Adi ke kAraNa sAdhu garvita hotA hai ki itane paryAya kA cheda huA, phira bhI maiM tumase rAtnika huuN| isa prakAra garva karane vAle ko ciraparyAya garvita jAnanA caahie| 1794. maiM tapabalika hUM, maiM tapa meM samartha hUM ataH mujhe prAyazcitta meM tapa do, isa prakAra jo garvita hotA hai, usake doSa ko dUra karane ke lie viparIta prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1795, 1796. cheda prAyazcitta prApta gaNAdhipati AcArya kI apariNata zaikSa Adi meM avahelanA na ho ataH buddhi, bala, saMhanana ko jAnakara tathA trividha grISma Adi RtuoM ko jAnakara doSa ko harane vAlA taporha prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 60. yahAM jItavyavahAra meM jisa-jisa prAyazcitta kI AprApti evaM usake dAna kA saMkSepa meM varNana nahIM kiyA hai, vahAM bhinnamAsa se lekara chahamAsa paryanta prAyazcitta khuuNgaa| 1797, 1798. jisa doSa ke bAre meM jItavyavahAra ke dvArA prAyazcitta-dAna ke bAre meM saMkSipta varNana nahIM hai, usakI vizodhi paNaga prAyazcitta se hotI hai, jisakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta nirvigayaM Adi hotA hai| yahAM maiM vizeSa rUpa se kucha khuuNgaa| sUtra meM Ae saMkSepa aura samAsa zabda ekArthaka haiN| yahAM jItavyavahAra se saba aticAroM ke prAyazcitta kA varNana kyoM nahIM kiyA? 1. Adi' zabda se mUla, anavasthApya tathA pArAJcika prAyazcitta prAptakartA ko bhI grahaNa karanA caahie|' 1.jIcU pR.20 AisaddeNa mUlANavaTThapAraMciyapayAvannANa vi| 2.jo paryAya ke cheda hone para bhI saMtapta nahIM hotA, vaha mada hotA hai| 1.jIcU pR. 20; miuNo tti jo chijjamANe vi pariyAe na saMtappar3a, jahA me pariyAo chinno tti| 59 meM Ae 'ca' zabda se AcArya ke atirikta kula, gaNa aura saMgha ke AcArya ko bhI grahaNa karanA caahie| unheM bhI jIta prAyazcitta prApta hone para tapa prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 4. prAyazcitta sthAna kI prApti aprApti hai| vaha prAyazcitta-prApti nizItha, bRhatkalpa aura vyavahArasUtra meM varNita hai|' 1.jIcU pa 20;AvattI pAyacchittaTTANasaMpattI,sAya nisiihkppvvhaaraabhihiyaa|

Page #647
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-61-66 453 1799. prAyazcitta kisa sUtra meM varNita haiM? isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki nizItha, kalpa aura vyavahAra meM AjJA Adi vyavahAra kA varNana sUtrataH aura arthataH vistAra se kahA gayA hai| 1800. paNaga (nirvigaya) se lekara chaha mAsa paryanta anekavidha prAyazcitta-prApti kA varNana nizItha Adi sUtroM meM vistAra se kahA gayA hai| 1801. yahAM jItavyavahAra ke dvArA niSpanna prAyazcitta-prApti aura usake dAna kA saMkSepataH varNana hai| bhinnamAsa se lekara chahamAsa paryanta jItavyavahAra kA yahAM varNana kruuNgaa| 61. bhinnamAsa sAmAnya hotA hai| gurumAsa, laghumAsa, caturlaghu, caturguru, SaDguru aura SaDlaghu meM nirvigaya se lekara tele kI tapasyA taka kA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 1802. bhinnamAsa' yaha sAmayikI saMjJA hai, jisakA artha hai paccIsa dina / yaha aviziSTa-eka hI prakAra kA hotA hai| viziSTa ke bAre meM isa prakAra jAnanA caahie| 1803-05. paNaga, dasa, pandraha, bIsa, paccIsa se lekara nirvikRtika taka laghumAsa meM purimArdha, gurumAsa meM ekAsana, caturlaghumAsa meM Ayambila, caturgurumAsa meM upavAsa, chaha laghumAsa meM belA, chaha gurumAsa meM telA tapa kI prApti hotI hai| 1806. nirvigaya se lekara tele taka kA tathA bhinnamAsa se lekara kramazaH chaha mAsa paryanta prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 62. isa prakAra siddhAnta meM abhihita sarva prAyazcitta-prApti ke tapa ko jAnakara yathAkrama se jItavyavahAra se nirvigaya Adi prAyazcitta-dAna denA caahie| 1807. isa krama se sarva prAyazcitta kI prApti paNaga Adi se lekara chaha mAsa paryanta hotI hai| 1808. nirvigaya se lekara tele paryanta sArA tapa hotA hai| jIta vyavahAra se kramazaH nirvigaya Adi tapa kA dAna diyA jAtA hai| 1809. sUtra (gA. 62) meM nirdiSTa yathAbhihita kA artha hai-siddhAnta meM jisa rUpa meM nirdiSTa hai, sAmAnya rUpa se saMkSepa meM ise jAnanA caahie| 63. yaha sArA prAyazcitta sAmAnyataH bahulatA se nirdiSTa hai| vistAra se prAyazcitta-dAna dravya, kSetra, kAla Adi ke bhedoM se jAnanA caahie| 1810. sUtra (gA. 63) meM prayukta 'eyaM' zabda yathoddiSTa kA vAcaka hai| 'puNa' zabda vizeSaNa ke rUpa meM jAnanA caahie| sArA prAyazcitta-dAna bahulatA se varNita hai| 1811. sUtra 63 meM Ae sAmAnya kA artha hai-avizeSita, vinirdiSTa kA artha hai-vizeSa rUpa se 1.cUrNikAra ke anusAra bhinnamAsa aneka prakAra kA hotA hai, phira bhI vaha eka hI gRhIta hotA hai| / 1.jIcU pR. 20; esa bhinnamAso bahubheo vi ekko ceva gheppdd|

Page #648
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 454 jItakalpa sabhASya / caahie| nirdisstt| prAyazcitta-dAna nirvikRtika Adi haiN| vibhAga kA artha hai-vistAra se denaa| 1812. Adi zabda se dravya Adi ke krama se pratisevanA taka grahaNa karanA caahie| AcArya ko vizeSa rUpa se dravya (kSetra, kAla, bhAva, puruSa aura pratisevanA) Adi dekhakara kama prAyazcitta bhI denA caahie| 1813. athavA adhika aparAdha jAnakara jIta vyavahAra se adhika prAyazcitta bhI denA cAhie athavA.. zrutopadeza se utanA hI prAyazcitta denA caahie| 64. dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva, puruSa aura pratisevanA ko jAnakara utanI hI mAtrA meM kama yA jyAdA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1814, 1815. AhAra Adi dravya, rUkSa yA snigdha Adi kSetra, grISma Adi kAla, hRSTa yA glAna Adi bhAva, gItArtha yA agItArtha puruSa tathA jAnabUjha kara kI jAne vAlI pratisevanA Adi ko jAnakara jItavyavahAra ke anusAra hIna yA adhika prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1816. dravya Adi ko jAnakara kama, adhika yA utanI hI mAtrA meM prAyazcitta denA caahie| yadi dravya Adi hIna haiM to kama prAyazcitta tathA dravya Adi adhika haiM to adhika prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1817. dravyAdi kA akSarArtha kramazaH varNita kara diyA gayA, aba AcArya punaH dravyAdi ko vistAra se kheNge| 65. AhAra Adi dravya jisa kSetra meM adhika mAtrA meM yA sulabha hoM, vahAM adhika prAyazcitta bhI diyA jA sakatA hai tathA jahAM sAmAnya dhAnya bhI kama mAtrA meM yA durlabha ho, vahAM kama prAyazcitta bhI diyA jA sakatA hai| 1818, 1819. dravya kI dRSTi se AhAra Adi dravya jisa kSetra meM adhika hote haiM, jaise sajala deza meM zAlidhAnya svabhAvataH adhika hote haiM, vahAM ve nitya sulabha rahate haiN| zeSa kAla, bhAva ko bhI aise hI samajhanA caahie| 1820. yaha jAnakara jItavyavahAra ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| jahAM vanaspati meM kevala valla aura kalama zAli Adi hote haiM, vahAM prAyazcitta adhika diyA jAtA hai| 1821. kAMjika Adi rUkSa AhAra kama yA durlabha ho to vahAM jItavyavahAra ke anusAra kama prAyazcitta denA caahie| 66. kSetra tIna prakAra ke hote haiM rUkSa, zItala aura saamaany| zIta kSetra meM adhika tathA rUkSa kSetra meM hInatara prAyazcitta denA caahie| isI prakAra trividha kAla meM jAnanA caahie| 1822. rUkSa kA artha hai-sneharahita, vaha kSetra, vAta aura pitta ko utpanna karane vAlA hotA hai| zIta kSetra balaprada hotA hai athavA sajala kSetra zItala hotA hai| 1. grISmakAla rUkSa, hemantakAla sAdhAraNa tathA varSAkAla snigdha hotA hai| 1.jIcU pR. 21; gimho lukkho kaalo|saahaarnno hemnto|vaasaartto niddho|

Page #649
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-67 455 1823. sAdhAraNa kSetra vaha hotA hai, jo na adhika snigdha ho aura na adhika rUkSa / isa prakAra trividha kSetra ke prAyazcitta-dAna ko khuuNgaa| 1824. jIta vyavahAra se snigdha kSetra (zItala) meM adhika prAyazcitta bhI denA caahie| sAdhAraNa kSetra meM utanI hI mAtrA meM tathA rUkSa kSetra meM hInatara prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1825. rUkSa Adi tInoM prakAra ke kSetra kA saMkSepa meM varNana kara diyaa| aba trividha grISma Adi kAla ke bAre meM saMkSepataH khuuNgaa| 67. navavidha zrutavyavahAra ke upadeza se vidhi jAnakara grISma Rtu meM utkRSTa telA, zizira meM colA tathA varSAkAla meM paMcolA tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1826. grISma Adi Rtu meM upavAsa, zItakAla Ane para belA tathA varSAkAla meM tele kA prAyazcitta denA cAhie, yaha jaghanya tapa hai| 1827. grISmakAla meM belA, zItaRtu meM telA tathA varSAkAla meM cole ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA cAhie, yaha madhyama tapa hai| 1828. grISma Rtu meM telA, sardI meM colA tathA varSAkAla meM paMcolA-yaha utkRSTa tapa-zodhi hai| 1829. yathAkrama se grISma Adi Rtu kA tapa saMkSepa meM varNita hai| isako kaise denA cAhie, yaha pUchane para AcArya kahate haiM ki navavidha zrutopadeza se prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1830. zrutavyavahAra se athavA navabheda ke aneka vikalpoM ko sUkSmatA se jAnakara trividha kAla meM prAyazcitta denA caahie| navavidha vyavahAra isa prakAra hai1831. yathAlaghusvaka, laghusvatara, laghusva-yaha laghusvaka pakSa meM tathA yathAlaghuka, laghutara tathA laghukaye tIna laghukapakSa meM hote haiN| * 1832. guruka, gurukatara tathA yathAguruka-ye gurupakSa meM hote haiM, yaha navavidha vyavahAra hai, inameM tapa rUpa prAyazcitta kI prApti khuuNgaa| 1833. pAMca, dasa aura pandraha dina-yaha trividha prAyazcitta laghusvaka pakSa meM tathA bIsa, paccIsa aura tIsa dina kA prAyazcitta laghukapakSa meM prApta hotA hai| 1834. gurumAsa, caturmAsa tathA SaNmAsa-yaha gurupakSa meM prAyazcitta prApti hotI hai| yaha navavidha prAyazcittaprApti hai, aba maiM navavidha prAyazcitta-dAna ko khuuNgaa| 1835. laghusvaka pakSa meM nirvigaya, purimArdha, ekAsana tathA laghuka pakSa meM Ayambila, upavAsa aura belA prApta hotA hai| . . 1836. telA, colA aura paMcolA-isa trividha tapa kA dAna gurupakSa meM hotA hai| yaha navavidha tapa kI prApti maiMne saMkSepa meM kahI hai| 1837. yaha laghusvaka Adi navavidha vyavahAra kahA gayA hai| aba maiM ogha aura vibhAga se gurulaghu Adi vyavahAra ko khuuNgaa|

Page #650
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 456 jItakalpa sabhASya - 1838. (vyavahAra ke tIna prakAra haiM-guruka, laghuka aura laghusvaka) guruka ke tIna prakAra haiM-guruka, gurukatara aura yathAguruka / laghuka ke tIna prakAra haiM-laghuka, laghukatara tathA ythaalghuk| 1839. laghusvaka ke tIna prakAra haiM-laghusvaka, laghusvatara tathA yathAlaghusva / ina navavidha vyavahAroM kA yathAkrama se prAyazcitta khuuNgaa| 1840. guruka vyavahAra mAsaparimANa vAlA hotA hai| gurukatara cAturmAsa parimANa vAlA aura yathAguruka chaha . mAsa parimANa vAlA hotA hai| guruka pakSa meM yaha prAyazcitta kI pratipatti hai| 1841. laghuka vyavahAra tIsa dina parimANa, laghukatara paccIsa dina aura yathAlaghuka bIsa dina parimANa vAlA hotA hai, yaha laghuka pakSa meM prAyazcitta kI pratipatti hai| laghusvaka vyavahAra pandraha dina, laghusvatara daza dina aura yathAlaghusvaka pAMca dina prAyazcitta parimANa vAlA hotA hai| yaha laghusvaka pakSa meM prAyazcitta kI. pratipatti hai| 1842. eka mAsa parimANa vAle guruka vyavahAra meM telA, cAturmAsa pramANa vAle gurukatara vyavahAra meM colA tathA chaha mAsa pramANa vAle yathAguruka vyavahAra meM paMcole tapa kI prApti hotI hai| yaha guruka pakSa meM tapa viSayaka pratipatti hai| 1843. tIsa dina pramANa vAle laghaka vyavahAra meM belA. paccIsa dina pramANa vAle laghakatara vyavahAra meM upavAsa tathA bIsa dina pramANa vAle yathAlaghuka vyavahAra meM Ayambila tapa kI prApti hotI hai| (yaha laghukapakSa meM tapa viSayaka pratipatti hai|) pandraha dina vAle laghusvakavyavahAra meM ekasthAna' (ekalaThANA), dasa dina pramANa vAle laghusvataraka vyavahAra meM purimArdha tathA pAMca dina pramANa vAle yathAlaghusvaka vyavahAra meM nirvigaya tapa kI prApti hotI hai| athavA yathAlaghusvaka vyavahAra zuddha hotA hai arthAt isameM koI prAyazcitta kI prApti nahIM bhI hotii| 1844. vyavahAra, AropaNa, zodhi aura prAyazcitta-ye saba ekArthaka haiN| yathAlaghusvaka meM prAyazcitta kI prasthApanA kama hotI hai| 1845. ogha rUpa se prAyazcitta kA varNana kiyA gyaa| aba maiM vibhAga-vistAra se varNana kruuNgaa| guruka, laghuka aura laghusvaka-ye tInoM nau, sattAvIsa aura ikyAsI bheda vAle bhI hote haiN| 1846, 1847. gurupakSa, laghupakSa, laghusvakapakSa-ye tIna bheda hote haiN| pratyeka ke utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya bheda khuuNgaa| gurupakSa meM utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya-tIna bheda hote haiN| laghuka aura laghusvaka pakSa meM bhI utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya bheda hote haiN| 1848. gurupakSa meM chahamAsa aura pAMca mAsa utkRSTa, cAra mAsa aura tIna mAsa madhyama tathA do mAsa aura gurumAsa jaghanya hotA hai| 1. dina meM 48 miniTa meM eka Asana meM eka bAra bhojana karanA ekasthAna kahalAtA hai| isameM zarIra kA saMkoca-vikoca aura saMbhASaNa vihita nahIM hai|

Page #651
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-67 457 1849. laghumAsa, bhinnamAsa tathA bIsa dina-ye trividha laghupakSa meM prApta hote haiN| pandraha, daza aura pAMca dina-ye laghusvaka meM utkRSTa Adi trividha prAyazcitta hote haiN| 1850. nava bheda kI tapa-prApti ke bAre meM saMkSepa meM varNana kiyaa| aba sattAvIsa prakAra ke tapa-dAna kA varNana isa prakAra hai1851, 1852. gurupakSa, laghupakSa aura laghusvaka pakSa meM pratyeka ke nau-nau bheda hote haiM-utkRSTautkRSTa, utkRSTa-madhyama tathA utkRSTa-jaghanya, madhyama-utkRSTa, madhyama-madhyama aura madhyama-jaghanya, jaghanya-utkRSTa, jaghanya-madhyama tathA jghny-jghny| . 1853, 1854. utkRSTa-utkRSTa, utkRSTa-madhyama, utkRSTa-jaghanya, madhyama-utkRSTa, madhyama-madhyama aura madhyama-jaghanya, jaghanya-utkRSTa, jaghanya-madhyama tathA jaghanya-jaghanya-yaha navavidha vyavahAra laghupakSa meM hotA hai| 1855, 1856. utkRSTa-utkRSTa, utkRSTa-madhyama, utkRSTa-jaghanya, madhyama-utkRSTa, madhyama-madhyama tathA madhyama- jaghanya, jaghanya-utkRSTa, jaghanya-madhyama aura jaghanya-jaghanya-yaha navavidha vyavahAra laghusvaka pakSa meM jAnanA caahie| 1857. chaha aura pAMca mAsa meM utkRSTa Adi trividha prAyazcitta-dAna isa prakAra hotA hai-paMcolA, colA aura telaa| caturmAsa aura tIna mAsa meM colA, telA aura belA---ye utkRSTa Adi trividha prAyazcitta haiN| 1858. do mAsa aura gurumAsa meM utkRSTa Adi trividha prAyazcitta-dAna isa prakAra haiM-telA, belA aura upvaas| yaha guru pakSa kA navavidha vyavahAra hai| 1859. laghumAsa kA utkRSTa Adi trividha prAyazcitta-dAna colA, telA aura belA tathA bhinnamAsa meM utkRSTa Adi trividha prAyazcitta-dAna telA, belA aura upavAsa prApta hotA hai| .1860. bIsa dina meM utkRSTa Adi trividha prAyazcitta-dAna belA, upavAsa aura Ayambila hai| yaha laghupakSa kA dUsarA navavidha vyavahAra jAnanA caahie| 1861. pandraha dina meM utkRSTa Adi trividha prAyazcitta-dAna telA, belA aura upavAsa tathA dasa dina meM belA, upavAsa aura Ayambila-ye vividha prAyazcitta-dAna haiN| 1862. paNaga-pAMca dina-rAta meM utkRSTa Adi prAyazcitta-dAna upavAsa, Ayambila aura ekAsana prApta hotA hai| yaha tRtIya laghusvaka pakSa kA navavidha vyavahAra hai| yaha varSAkAla meM sattAvIsa prakAra kA vyavahAra hai| 1863. zizirakAla meM cole Adi se lekara purimArdha taka cAraNikA bheda se ardha-apakrAnti se sattAvIsa bheda hote haiN| 1864. grISmakAla meM telA Adi se lekara nirvigaya taka cAraNikA bheda se ardha apakrAnti se sattAvIsa bheda hote haiN|

Page #652
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 458 jItakalpa sabhASya 1865. aba maiM varSA, zizira aura grISma meM utkRSTa-utkRSTa Adi tathA guruka, laghuka Adi kI cAraNikA saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 1866. varSAkAla meM yathAguruka ke utkRSTa-utkRSTa meM paMcolA, utkRSTa-madhyama meM colA tathA utkRSTajaghanya meM tele tapa kI prApti hotI hai| 1867. zizira kAla meM yathAguruka ke utkRSTa-utkRSTa meM colA, utkRSTa-madhyama meM telA tathA utkRSTajaghanya meM belA tapa kI prApti hotI hai| 1868. grISmakAla meM yathAguruka ke utkRSTa-utkRSTa meM telA, utkRSTa-madhyama meM belA tathA utkRSTajaghanya meM upavAsa tapa kI prApti hotI hai| 1869. varSAkAla meM gurukatara ke madhyama-utkRSTa meM colA, madhyama-madhyama meM telA tathA madhyama-jaghanya meM bele ke tapa kI prApti hotI hai| 1870. zizirakAla meM gurukatara ke madhyama-utkRSTa meM telA, madhyama-madhyama meM belA tathA madhyama-jaghanya meM upavAsa tapa kI prApti hotI hai| 1871. grISmakAla meM guruka ke madhyama-utkRSTa meM belA, madhyama-madhyama meM upavAsa tathA madhyama-jaghanya meM Ayambila tapa kI prApti hotI hai| 1872. varSAkAla meM guruka ke jaghanya-utkRSTa meM telA, jaghanya-madhyama meM belA tathA jaghanya-jaghanya meM upavAsa tapa kI prApti hotI hai| 1873. zizirakAla meM guruka ke jaghanya-utkRSTa meM belA, jaghanya-madhyama meM upavAsa tathA jaghanya-jaghanya meM Ayambila prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1874. grISmakAla meM guruka ke jaghanya-utkRSTa meM upavAsa, jaghanya-madhyama meM Ayambila tathA jaghanyajaghanya meM ekAsana tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1875. varSAkAla meM laghuka ke utkRSTa-utkRSTa meM colA, utkRSTa-madhyama meM telA tathA utkRSTa-jaghanya meM bele ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1876. zizirakAla meM laghuka ke utkRSTa-utkRSTa meM telA, utkRSTa-madhyama meM belA tathA utkRSTajaghanya meM upavAsa tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1877. grISmakAla meM laghuka pakSa ke utkRSTa-utkRSTa meM belA, utkRSTa-madhyama meM upavAsa tathA utkRSTa-jaghanya meM Ayambila tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1878. varSAkAla meM laghukatara ke madhyama-utkRSTa meM telA, madhyama-madhyama meM belA tathA madhyama-jaghanya meM upavAsa tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1879. zizirakAla meM laghukatara ke madhyama-utkRSTa meM belA, madhyama-madhyama meM upavAsa tathA madhyamajaghanya meM Ayambila tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie|

Page #653
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-67 459 1880. grISmakAla meM laghukatara ke madhyama-utkRSTa meM upavAsa, madhyama-madhyama meM Ayambila tathA madhyama-jaghanya meM ekAsana tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1881. varSAkAla meM yathAlaghuka ke jaghanya-utkRSTa meM belA, jaghanya-madhyama meM upavAsa tathA jaghanyajaghanya meM Ayambila tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1882. zizirakAla meM yathAlaghuka ke jaghanya-utkRSTa meM upavAsa, jaghanya-madhyama meM Ayambila tathA jaghanya-jaghanya meM ekAsana tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1883. grISmakAla meM yathAlaghuka ke jaghanya-utkRSTa meM Ayambila, jaghanya-madhyama meM ekAsana tathA jaghanya-jaghanya meM purimArdha tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1884. varSAkAla meM laghusvaka ke utkRSTa-utkRSTa meM telA, utkRSTa-madhyama meM belA tathA utkRSTajaghanya meM upavAsa tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1885. zizirakAla meM laghusvaka ke utkRSTa-utkRSTa meM belA, utkRSTa-madhyama meM upavAsa tathA utkRSTajaghanya meM Ayambila tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1886. grISmakAla meM laghusvaka ke utkRSTa-utkRSTa meM upavAsa, utkRSTa-madhyama meM Ayambila tathA utkRSTa-jaghanya meM ekAsana tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| . 1887. varSAkAla meM laghusvatara pakSa ke madhyama-utkRSTa meM belA, madhyama-madhyama meM upavAsa tathA madhyamajaghanya meM Ayambila tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1888. zizirakAla meM laghusvatara pakSa ke madhyama-utkRSTa meM upavAsa, madhyama-madhyama meM Ayambila tathA madhyama-jaghanya meM ekAsana tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1889. grISmakAla meM laghusvatara ke madhyama-utkRSTa meM Ayambila, madhyama-madhyama meM ekAsana tathA madhyama-jaghanya meM purimArdha tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1890. varSAkAla meM yathAlaghusva ke jaghanya-utkRSTa meM upavAsa, jaghanya-madhyama meM Ayambila tathA jaghanya-jaghanya meM ekAsana tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1891. zizirakAla meM yathAlaghusva ke jaghanya-utkRSTa meM Ayambila, jaghanya-madhyama meM ekAsana tathA jaghanya-jaghanya meM purimArdha tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1892. grISmakAla meM yathAlaghusva ke jaghanya-utkRSTa meM ekAsana, jaghanya-madhyama meM purimArdha tathA jaghanya-jaghanya meM nirvigaya tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1893. ina sthAnoM se niyamataH ina prAyazcittoM kI prApti hotI hai, ina sabakA vahana karanA caahie| asamartha sAdhu kA prAyazcitta kramazaH eka-eka sthAna se hIna hotA jAtA hai| ............ 1894. asahu-asamartha sAdhu ko eka-eka pada kama karate hue svasthAna meM prAyazcitta denA cAhie, parasthAna meM bhI isI prakAra prAyazcitta denA caahie|

Page #654
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 460 jItakalpa sabhASya / 1895. isa prakAra pratyeka sthAna meM kramazaH nIce kI ora kama karake niyamataH prAyazcitta ko nirvigaya taka jAnanA caahie| 1896. navavidha vyavahAra kI kAla ke sAtha jo prAyazcitta-prApti kI bAta vistAra se kahI gaI hai, use buddhi se jAnanA caahie| 1897. athavA laghusvaka Adi trividha ko saMkSepa meM kahA, aba vistAra se khuuNgaa| yaha jaghanya, madhyama . aura utkRSTa bheda se tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| 1898. laghusvaka pakSa meM pAMca, dasa tathA pandraha dina tapa kI prApti hotI hai| laghuka pakSa meM bIsa dina, bhinnamAsa (paccIsa dina) tathA laghumAsa (tIsa dina) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1899. gurupakSa meM gurumAsa, caturmAsa tathA chaha mAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| yaha navavidha prAyazcitta kI prApti hai, isakA tapa rUpa prAyazcitta-dAna nau prakAra kA hai, vaha isa prakAra khuuNgaa| 1900. laghusvaka pakSa meM nirvigaya, purimArdha tathA ekAsana prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai tathA laghukapakSa meM Ayambila, upavAsa tathA bele tapa kI prApti hotI hai| 1901. gurupakSa meM telA, colA tathA paMcole tapa kI prApti hotI hai| yaha navavidha prAyazcitta-dAna hai athavA isakI navavidha prAyazcitta kI prApti isa prakAra hai| 1902. laghusvaka pakSa meM laghuguru ke trividha prAyazcitta hote haiM-pAMca dina, dasa dina tathA pandraha din| laghupakSa meM laghuguru ke trividha prAyazcitta hote haiM-bIsa dina, bhinna mAsa (paccIsa dina) tathA eka maas| 1903. gurukapakSa meM laghuguru ke trividha prAyazcitta haiM-gurumAsa-do mAsa, tIna-cAra mAsa, pAMca-chaha mAsa-ye laghuguru ke navavidha prAyazcitta hote haiN| 1904. yaha navavidha prAyazcitta-prApti kA saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA gayA, sattAvIsa prakAra kA tapadAna isa prakAra hotA hai| 1905, 1906. laghusvaka pakSa, laghuka pakSa aura gurupakSa-ina tInoM meM pratyeka ke nau-nau bheda hote haiM1. jaghanya-jaghanya 2. jaghanya-madhyama 3. jaghanya-utkRSTa 4. madhyama-jaghanya 5. madhyama-madhyama 6. madhyamautkRSTa 7. utkRSTa-jaghanya 8. utkRSTa-madhyama aura 9. utkRsstt-utkRsstt| 1907. laghusvaka vyavahAra ke ye nau bheda saMkSepa meM kahe ge| laghupakSa aura gurupakSa meM bhI ye hI bheda jAnane caahie| 1908. varSAkAla meM yathAlaghusva ke jaghanya-jaghanya meM ekAsana, jaghanya-madhyama meM Ayambila tathA jaghanya-utkRSTa meM upavAsa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1909. varSAkAla meM laghusvatara ke madhyama-jaghanya meM Ayambila, madhyama-madhyama meM upavAsa tathA madhyamautkRSTa meM bele kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1910. varSAkAla meM laghusvaka ke utkRSTa jaghanya meM upavAsa, utkRSTa madhyama meM belA tathA utkRSTautkRSTa meM tele ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie|

Page #655
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-68 461 1911. varSAkAla meM yathAlaghuka ke jaghanya-jaghanya meM Ayambila, jaghanya-madhyama meM upavAsa tathA jaghanyautkRSTa meM bele ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1912. varSAkAla meM laghukatara ke madhyama-jaghanya meM upavAsa, madhyama-madhyama meM belA tathA madhyamautkRSTa meM tele ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1913. varSAkAla meM laghuka ke utkRSTa-jaghanya meM belA, utkRSTa-madhyama meM telA tathA utkRSTa-utkRSTa meM cole ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1914. varSAkAla meM gurupakSa ke jaghanya-jaghanya meM upavAsa, jaghanya-madhyama meM belA tathA jaghanya-utkRSTa meM tele kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1915. varSAkAla meM gurukatara ke madhyama-jaghanya meM belA, madhyama-madhyama meM telA tathA madhyama-utkRSTa meM cole kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1916. varSAkAla meM yathAguruka ke utkRSTa-jaghanya meM telA, utkRSTa-madhyama meM colA tathA utkRSTautkRSTa meM paMcole ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1917. zizirakAla meM yathAlaghusvaka ke jaghanya-jaghanya meM purimArdha, jaghanya-madhyama meM ekAsana tathA jaghanya-utkRSTa meM Ayambila tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1918. zizirakAla meM laghusvatara ke madhyama-jaghanya meM ekAsana, madhyama-madhyama meM Ayambila tathA madhyama-utkRSTa meM upavAsa tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1919. zizirakAla meM laghusvaka ke utkRSTa-jaghanya meM Ayambila, utkRSTa-madhyama meM upavAsa tathA utkRSTa-utkRSTa meM bele ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1920. zizirakAla meM yathAlaghusva ke jaghanya-jaghanya meM ekAsana, jaghanya-madhyama meM Ayambila tathA * ' jaghanya-utkRSTa meM upavAsa tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1921. zizirakAla meM laghusvatara ke madhyama-jaghanya meM Ayambila, madhyama-madhyama meM upavAsa tathA madhyama-utkRSTa meM bele ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1922. zizirakAla meM laghuka ke utkRSTa-jaghanya meM upavAsa, utkRSTa-madhyama meM belA tathA utkRSTautkRSTa meM tele ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1923. zizirakAla meM guruka ke jaghanya-jaghanya meM Ayambila, jaghanya-madhyama meM upavAsa tathA jaghanyautkRSTa meM bele ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1924. zizirakAla meM gurukatara ke madhyama-jaghanya meM upavAsa, madhyama-madhyama meM belA tathA madhyamautkRSTa meM tele ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1925. zizirakAla meM yathAguruka ke utkRSTa-jaghanya meM belA, utkRSTa-madhyama meM telA tathA utkRSTa* utkRSTa meM cole ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie|

Page #656
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 462 jItakalpa sabhASya 1926. grISmakAla meM yathAlaghusvaka ke jaghanya-jaghanya meM nirvigaya, jaghanya-madhyama meM purimArdha tathA jaghanya-utkRSTa meM ekAsana tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1927. grISmakAla meM laghusvatara ke madhyama-jaghanya meM purimArdha, madhyama-madhyama meM ekAsana tathA madhyamautkRSTa meM Ayambila tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1928. grISmakAla meM laghusvaka ke utkRSTa-jaghanya meM ekAsana, utkRSTa-madhyama meM Ayambila tathA utkRSTa-utkRSTa meM upavAsa tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1929. grISmakAla meM yathAlaghuka ke jaghanya-jaghanya meM purimArdha, jaghanya-madhyama meM ekAsana tathA jaghanyautkRSTa meM Ayambila tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1930. grISmakAla meM laghukatara ke madhyama-jaghanya meM ekAsana, madhyama-madhyama meM Ayambila tathA . madhyama-utkRSTa meM upavAsa tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1931. grISmakAla meM laghuka ke utkRSTa-jaghanya meM Ayambila, utkRSTa-madhyama meM upavAsa tathA utkRSTautkRSTa meM bele ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1932. grISmakAla meM guruka ke jaghanya-jaghanya meM ekAsana, jaghanya-madhyama meM Ayambila tathA jaghanyautkRSTa meM upavAsa tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1933. grISmakAla meM gurukatara ke madhyama-jaghanya meM Ayambila, madhyama-madhyama meM upavAsa tathA madhyamautkRSTa meM bele ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1934. grISmakAla meM yathAguruka ke utkRSTa-jaghanya meM upavAsa, utkRSTa-madhyama meM belA tathA utkRSTautkRSTa meM tele ke tapa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1935. yaha navavidha vyavahAra kI kAla ke sAtha prAyazcitta-prApti aura usake dAna kA vistRta varNana kiyA gayA hai, use buddhi se jAnanA caahie| 68. bhAva meM hRSTa aura glAna ke sambandha meM hRSTa ko prAyazcitta denA cAhie, glAna ko nahIM denA cAhie athavA glAna ko utanA hI prAyazcitta denA cAhie, jitanA vaha kAla ke AdhAra para sahana kara ske| 1936.bhAva ke AdhAra para hRSTa, balavAn aura svastha ko adhika prAyazcitta denA caahie| glAna ko kucha kama denA cAhie, jisase vaha kAla ke AdhAra para usako sahana kara ske| 1937. lezyA ke bheda se zubha aura azubha bhAva tIna-tIna prakAra ke hote haiM -tIvra, tIvratara aura tIvratama tathA maMda, maMdatara aura mNdtm| 1938. paNaga (nirvigaya) prAyazcitta jitanA aticAra sevana karane para bhI koI sAdhu carama-pArAJcita jitanA prAyazcitta prApta karate haiM tathA kucha sAdhu carama-pArAJcita prAyazcitta kI prApti jitanA aticAra sevana karane para bhI paNaga (nirvigaya) prAyazcitta ko prApta karate haiM, yaha bhAva niSpanna prAyazcitta-prApti hai|

Page #657
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-69 463 1939. puruSa ke AdhAra para kama, adhika yA utanI hI mAtrA meM prAyazcitta denA caahie| ve puruSa Adi saMkSepa meM isa prakAra jAnane caahie| 69. puruSa aneka prakAra ke hote haiM -gItArtha-agItArtha, samartha-asamartha,mAyAvI-Rju, pariNAmaka', apariNAmaka tathA atipariNAmaka inakI Amra Adi vastu se parIkSA hotI hai| 1940. kucha puruSa gItArtha tathA kucha agItArtha hote haiN| dhRti aura saMhanana ke AdhAra para kucha samartha tathA inake na rahane para kucha asamartha jAnane caahie| 1941. mAyAvI zaTha tathA RjuprAjJa sAdhu azaTha hote haiN| pariNAmaka Adi ziSyoM ke bAre meM maiM aba saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 1942. pariNAmaka, apariNAmaka aura atipariNAmaka-ye tIna prakAra ke ziSya hote haiN| aMtima do meM Amra Adi kA dRSTAnta hai, usakA vistAra isa prakAra hai1943. jo dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se jinezvara dvArA kathita upadeza ko usI rUpa meM zraddhA karatA hai, usa sAdhu ko pariNAmaka jAnanA caahie| 1944. jo jisake lie kalpya yA akalpya hotA hai, usa sacitta, acitta aura mizra dravya ko yathArtha rUpa meM jAnatA hai, vaha pariNAmaka ziSya kahalAtA hai| : 1945, 1946. kSetra kI dRSTi se mArga meM jo yatanA rakhanI hai, usako usI rUpa meM zraddhA karatA hai, kAla kI dRSTi se subhikSa-durbhikSa Adi meM jo jisa rUpa meM kalpanIya hai, bhAva se AgAr3ha sthiti meM svastha aura glAna ke lie jo jisa rUpa meM karaNIya hai, usako usI rUpa meM zraddhA karake kArya karane vAlA pariNAmaka sAdhu kahalAtA hai| 1.guru ke dvArA jaisA nirdeza diyA jAtA hai, usI rUpa meM zraddhA karane vAlA tathA AcaraNa karane vAlA pariNAmaka ziSya ''hotA hai| 1.jIcU pR.23;jahA bhaNiyaM saddahaMtA AyaraMtAya pariNAmagA bhnnnnNti| 2.jo utsarga meM hI zraddhA karatA hai, apavAda meM zraddhA nahIM karatA aura na hI usakA AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha apariNAmaka ziSya hotA hai| 1.jIcU pR. 23; apariNAmagA puNaje ussaggameva saddahati Ayaranti ya, avavAyaM puNana saddahati nAyaraMti y| 3.jo apavAda kA hI AcaraNa karatA hai, usI meM Asakta rahatA hai, utsarga meM zraddhA nahIM karatA, vaha atipariNAmaka ziSya hotA hai| 1.jIcU pR. 23; aipariNAmagAje avavAyamevAyaraMti tammi ceva sajjaMti, na ussgge| 4.nizItha ko nahIM par3hane vAlA agItArtha hotA hai| 1.jIcUvi pR.53; aNahIyanisIho aggiiyttho| 5.pariNAmaka ziSya do prakAra ke hote haiM -1. AjJA pariNAmaka-jo jinezvara bhagavAn dvArA prajJapta tattva para asaMdigdha bhAva se zraddhA rakhatA hai, vaha AjJApariNAmaka hai| 2. dRSTAnta pariNAmaka-jo hetugamya parokSa padArtha ko - pratyakSa dRSTAnta se buddhi meM Aropita karatA hai, usa para zraddhA karatA hai, vaha dRSTAnta pariNAmaka hai|

Page #658
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 464 jItakalpa sabhASya 1947. dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se jinezvara dvArA upadiSTa tattva ko usI rUpa meM zraddhA nahIM karane vAle sAdhu ko apariNAmaka jAnanA caahie| 1948. jo dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva se jinAkhyAta tattva ke kucha aMza ko utsUtra rUpa meM prarUpita karatA hai, use atipariNAmaka sAdhu jAnanA caahie| 1949. pariNAmaka kI mati kArya meM yathArtha rUpa se pariNamita hotI hai, apariNAmaka kI mati usa rUpa meM pariNata nahIM hotI lekina atipariNAmaka kI buddhi adhika rUpa meM pariNata hotI hai| 1950. pariNAmaka ziSya kI buddhi utsarga aura apavAda-ina donoM meM pariNata hotI hai, apariNAmaka kI * utsarga meM pariNata hotI hai lekina tIsare atipariNAmaka kI buddhi atiapavAda meM hI pariNata hotI hai| 1951. Ama Adi ke dRSTAnta se ziSya kI parIkSA karanI cAhie, jaise koI guru ziSya se kahe ki Ama lekara aao| 1952. pariNAmaka ziSya kahatA hai ki maiM sacitta lAUM athavA acitta? lavaNa Adi se bhAvita lAUM yA abhAvita? kitane pramANa vAle arthAt choTe yA bar3e lekara AUM? guThalI vAle lekara AUM yA guThalI rahita, Tukar3e kie hue lekara AUM athavA binA Tukar3e kie hue? 1953, 1954. yaha sunakara guru kahate haiM ki maiMne Amra prApta kara lie, yadi apekSA hogI to punaH khuuNgaa| jo apariNAmaka hotA hai, vaha Ama lAne ke lie kahane para isa prakAra bolatA hai-"kyA Apa pitta-prakopa ke kAraNa pralApa kara rahe haiM? dubArA aisI bAta mata khnaa| koI dUsarA isako na suna le, maiM bhI yaha sAvadha vacana sunanA nahIM caahtaa|" 1955. atipariNAmaka ziSya kahatA hai ki aho! Ama kA kAla vyatIta ho rahA hai, Apane itanI dera se kyoM kahA? hamArI bhI Ama khAne kI icchA hai para yaha bAta kahane meM hama samartha nahIM haiN| 1956. vaha atipariNAmaka ziSya AmoM kA bhAra lekara AyA aura bolA-"anya phala aura lekara AU kyA?" taba guru ne apariNAmaka aura atipariNAmaka ziSya ko upAlambha dete hue kahA1957. tuma loga mere kathana ke abhiprAya ko nahIM smjhe| mere vacana ko pUrA sune binA tuma aisA vacana kaha rahe ho| mere kathana kA abhiprAya thA ki zuklAmla lavaNa se bhAvita, chinna-bhinna kie hue, docvaMgabhojana kA dvitIya aMga arthAt zAka rUpa meM pakAe gae Ama lAne haiN| 1958. isI prakAra vRkSa ke prasaMga meM bhI apariNata ziSya ko AcArya kahate haiM ki maiMne niSpAva-valladhAnya Adi vRkSa ke lie kahA, na ki harita vRkSa ke lie| 1959. isI prakAra atipariNAmaka ziSya dvArA sacitta bIjoM ko lAne para guru kahate haiM ki maiMne imalI ke vidhvasta-yonika bIjoM ko lAne ke lie kahA thA, na ki ugane meM samartha bIjoM ko lAne ke lie| 70. dhRti aura saMhanana se yukta tathA ina donoM se hIna puruSa ke AdhAra para caturbhaMgI hotI hai| paMcavidha 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari.2, kathA sN.54|

Page #659
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-70,71 465 puruSa hote haiM-Atmataraka, parataraka, ubhayataraka, nobhayataraka tathA anytrk| 1960. puruSa cAra prakAra ke hote haiM * dhRti se durbala, deha se blisstth| * dhRti aura deha-donoM se blii| * dhRti se balI, deha se durbl| * dhRti aura deha-donoM se durbl| 1961. dhRti aura deha se balazAlI ko pUrA prAyazcitta, dhRti se hIna tathA zarIra se baliSTha ko laghuka tathA . ubhaya se hIna ko bhI laghuka prAyazcitta denA caahie| 1962, 1963. kucha AcArya puruSoM ke Atmataraka Adi pAMca vikalpa batAte haiN| prathama Atmataraka, dUsarA parataraka', tIsarA ubhayataraka' tathA cauthe aura pAMcaveM ko kramazaH nobhayataraka tathA anyataraka jAnanA caahie| 1964. ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki Atmataraka aura parataraka meM kyA antara hai? AcArya kahate haiM ki Atmataraka ko upavAsa Adi jo bhI prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai, vaha use vahana kara letA hai| 1965. jo vaiyAvRttya karake gaccha kA upagraha-upakAra karane meM saMlagna rahatA hai, vaha parataraka kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra Atmataraka aura parataraka kI catarbhagI jAnanI caahie| 1966. jo vaiyAvRttya karane meM samartha hotA hai, do kI vaiyAvRttya karane meM samartha nahIM hotA, use pAMcavAM anyataraka puruSa jAnanA caahie| 71. kalpasthita Adi caturvidha puruSa, isake pratipakSa akalpasthita Adi caturvidha puruSa, sApekSa aura nirapekSa Adi-ina saba puruSoM kI (kalpasthiti kA varNana kruuNgaa)| 1967. puruSa cAra prakAra ke hote haiM-1. kalpasthita 2. pariNata 3. kRtayogI 4. trmaannk| isake pratipakSa meM bhI cAra prakAra ke puruSa hote haiM-1. akalpasthita 2. apariNata 3. akRtayogI 4. atrmaannk| 1, 2. parataraka puruSa ko bahuka prAyazcitta sthAna meM bhI alpa prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai kyoMki vaiyAvRttya meM saMlagna rahane ke kAraNa vaha tapoyoga kA vahana nahIM kara sktaa| ubhayataraka ko yadi iMdriyoM ke atikramaNa Adi se punaH prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai to paMcamAsa paryanta prAyazcitta bhI bhinnamAsa meM samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| 1.vyabhA 501 2.vyabhA 483 3. vyavahArabhASya meM nobhayataraka bheda na hokara puruSoM ke cAra prakAra hI prajJapta haiN| 1.vyabhA 479 4. Atmataraka vaiyAvRttya karane meM samartha hone para bhI tapa hI karatA hai, vaiyAvRttya nahIM krtaa| parataraka tapasyA karane meM samartha hone para bhI vaiyAvRttya hI karatA hai, tapa nhiiN| 5. * Atmataraka hai, parataraka nahIM * parataraka hai, Atmataraka nahIM . * Atmataraka bhI, parataraka bhI *na Atmataraka, na prtrk| 6. madhyavartI 22 tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhu tathA mahAvideha ke sAdhu akalpasthita hote haiN| 7. jo dhRti aura saMhanana sampanna hote haiM, ve taramANaka puruSa kahalAte haiN|' 1.nibhA 78 cU pR. 38; saMghayaNe saMpaNNA,dhitisaMpaNNA ya hoMti trmaannaa|

Page #660
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 466 jItakalpa sabhASya 1968. pratiSThA, sthApanA, sthAna, vyavasthA, saMsthiti, sthiti, avasthAna, avasthA, ciTThaNA-ye saba ekArthaka haiN| 1969. kalpasthiti ke chaha prakAra haiM-1. sAmAyika 2. chedopasthApanIya 3. nirvizamAna 4. nirviSTakAya 5.jinakalpa 6. sthvirklp| 1970. sthiti, maryAdA, nyAsa aura kalpa-ye ekArthaka haiN| ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki yaha kitane prakAra kA hotA hai| guru uttara dete haiM ki vaha dasa prakAra kA hotA hai, use maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 1971. sthitakalpa ke dasa prakAra haiM1. Acelakya 6.vrata 2. auddezika 7. puruSajyeSTha dharma 3. zayyAtarapiNDa 8. pratikramaNa 4. rAjapiMDa 9. mAsakalpa 5. kRtikarma 10. pryussnnaaklp| 1972. sAmAyika kalpa kI saMsthiti niyamataH kitane sthAnoM se sthita athavA asthita hai? chedopasthApanIya kalpa kitane sthAnoM meM sthita hai? 1973. vaha sAmAyika saMyata cAra sthAnoM se sthita, chaha sthAnoM se asthita tathA chedopasthApanIya saMyata daza sthAnoM se niyamataH sthita hote haiN| 1974. ye cAra avasthita kalpa haiM-zayyAtarapiNDa 2. kRtikarma 3. cAturyAma dharma 4. purussjyesstth| 1975. ye chaha anavasthita kalpa haiM-1. Acelakya 2. auddezika 3. rAjapiMDa 4. sapratikramaNadharma 5. mAsakalpa 6. pryussnnaaklp| 1. muni kI AcAra-maryAdA, prathama, carama aura madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke zAsana meM hone vAlA AcAra-vyavasthA kA bhed| 2. prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke sAdhu daza kalpa meM sthita hote haiN| madhyama bAvIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhu tathA mahAvideha kSetra ke sAdhu zayyAtarapiNDa, cAturyAma, puruSajyeSTha aura kRtikarma-ina cAra meM sthita kalpa vAle hote haiM tathA zeSa Acelakya Adi chaha kalpoM meM asthita hote haiM / daza kalpoM meM kucha sthAnoM kA sabhI pAlana karate haiM ataH aniyata hone ke kAraNa madhyama bAvIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhu evaM mahAvideha ke sAdhu asthitakalpa vAle hote haiN| 3. acela-vastra sambandhI rAga-dveSa hone para ve acela rahate haiM anyathA sacela rahate haiN| ve mahAmUlyavAn aura pramANa se adhika vastra bhI rakhate haiN| auddezika-sAdhu ke uddezya se banAyA gayA AdhAkarmika bhojana dUsare sAdhu ke lie kalpya ho jAtA hai| jisake uddezya se banAyA gayA, usake lie kalpya nahIM hotaa| pratikramaNa-ve aticAra lagane para pratikramaNa karate haiM, anyathA nahIM krte| rAjapiNDa-doSa kI saMbhAvanA hone para ve rAjapiNDa kA parihAra karate haiM, anyathA nahIM krte| mAsakalpa-doSa kI saMbhAvanA na ho to ve eka sthAna para pUrva koTi varSa taka raha sakate haiM, doSa kI saMbhAvanA meM mAsakalpa pUrNa ho yA nahIM, vihAra kara dete haiN| paryuSaNAkalpa-varSA ke samaya doSa saMbhAvanA kI sthiti meM eka kSetra meM rahate haiN| doSa kI saMbhAvanA na hone para varSArAtra meM bhI vihAra kara sakate haiN|

Page #661
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-71 467 1976. pUrva aura pazcima arthAt prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke zAsana kAla meM chedopasthApanIya sAdhuoM ke Acelakya Adi jo daza kalpa hote haiM, unakI prarUpaNA isa prakAra hai1977. acelaka do prakAra ke hote haiM -sadacela tathA asdcel| tIrthaMkara asadacela tathA zeSa sabhI sAdhu sadacela hote haiN| 1978. vastra hone para bhI sAdhu acela kaise hote haiM? AcArya kahate haiM ki jina kAraNoM se sAdhu acela hotA hai, use tuma suno| 1979. nadI ko pAra karate samaya zira para kapar3A bAMdhA jAtA hai lekina vastra hone para bhI loga usako nagna kahate haiN| parijIrNa vastra vAlI strI julAhe se kahatI hai ki he taMtuvAya! tuma zIghratA karake zATikA do, maiM nirvastra huuN| 1980. jIrNa aura khaMDita vastroM ke kAraNa tathA zarIra ko pUrNa rUpa se prAvRta na kara sakane ke kAraNa vastroM ke hote hue bhI nirgrantha acelaka hote haiN| 1981. AcArya kahate haiM ki yadi tuma yaha socate ho ki daridra pathika bhI acela hone cAhie, isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki daridra pathika Adi abhAva ke kAraNa jIrNa vastra dhAraNa karate haiM, na ki dharmazraddhA se ataH ve acelaka nahIM hote| 1982. vastra prApta hone para bhI sAdhu alpa mUlya vAle aura khaMDita vastroM ko dharmabuddhi se dhAraNa karate haiM ataH ve sadacela haiN| . 1983. prathama aura aMtima jinezvara ke tIrtha meM Acelakya dharma hotA hai| madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM sacela aura acela-donoM prakAra ke dharma hote haiN| 1984. bIca ke bAvIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke zramaNa acela' rahane athavA vastra dhAraNa karane para bhI bhagavAn kI * AjJA kA atikramaNa nahIM krte| prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke zramaNa svalpa mUlya vAle tathA bhinna khaMDita vastroM ko dhAraNa karate haiN| unake lie ina kAraNoM kA apavAda hai1985. binA kAraNa svastha vyakti ko liMgabheda karanA kalpanIya nahIM hai| ziSya pUchatA hai ki nirupahata kyA hai? AcArya kahate haiM ki yathAjAta liMga nirupahata kahalAtA hai| 1986. janma do prakAra kA hotA hai-prathama mAtA kI kukSi se tathA dUsarA pravrajyA grahaNa karane pr| caturvidha saMsAra se mukti hetu pravrajyA grahaNa kI jAtI hai| . 1. uttarAdhyayana meM pratirUpatA (acelatA) se hone vAle lAbhoM kA varNana milatA hai| acelatA se jIvana halkepana ko prApta karatA hai, upakaraNoM se halkA banA jIva apramatta, prakaTa liMga vAlA (vyakta liMgadhArI), prazasta liMga vAlA, vizuddha samyaktva vAlA, parAkrama aura samiti se paripUrNa, sarva prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ke lie vizvasanIya, alpa pratilekhana vAlA, jitendriya tathA vipula, tapa aura samitiyoM kA sarvatra prayoga karane vAlA hotA hai| 1.u 29/43 /

Page #662
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 468 jItakalpa sabhASya 1987, 1988. niSkAraNa liMga-bheda ke prakAra evaM prAyazcitta isa prakAra haiM-kaMdhe para prAvaraNa rakhane evaM zIrSadvArikA' karane para laghumAsa, saMyatI prAvaraNa karane para caturlaghu, garur3a pakSI kI bhAMti prAvaraNa karane para, ardhAMza karane para tathA kaTipaTTa bAMdhane para-ina tInoM meM caturguru prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| gRhasthaliMga yA paraliMga karane para mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 1989. kAraNa upasthita hone para ina kAraNoM se sAdhu liMga-bheda kara sakatA hai-glAnatva, roga, loca, zarIra-vaiyAvRttyA aadi| 1990. athavA ina kAraNoM se liMga-bheda kiyA jA sakatA hai-kSetrakalpa-deza vizeSa ke AcAra ke anusAra abhinna vastra dhAraNa krnaa| varSAvAsa meM, abhAvita avasthA meM, asahiSNu avasthA meM, prAta:kAla, mArga meM, sAgArika pratibaddha upAzraya meM tathA stena kI AzaMkA se bahumUlya upadhi ko kaMdhe para rakhakara punaH zarIra ko prAvRta kara rAste ko pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai| 1991. aziva meM, durbhikSa meM, rAjapradveSa hone para, vAdi ke pradviSTa hone para, AgAr3ha kAraNa hone para-ina saba meM anyaliMga karake kAlakSepa yA gamana kara denA caahie| 1992. sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie oghataH yA vibhAgataH kula, saMgha yA gaNa kA saMkalpa karake jo bhaktapAna taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sthitakalpa sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke lie kalpya nahIM hotA, asthitakalpa meM jisake uddezya se kRta hotA hai, usako nahIM kalpatA, dUsaroM ko kalpatA hai| 1993. AcArya, abhiSeka'-upAdhyAya tathA bhikSu ke glAna hone para AdhAkarma kI bhajanA hai| aTavI meM praveza karane para yadi tIna bAra anveSaNa karane para bhI zuddha AhAra na mile to cauthe parivarta meM AdhAkarma AhAra grahaNa karane kI bhajanA hai| 1994. zayyAtarapiNDa tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA pratiSiddha hai| zayyAtarapiNDa grahaNa karane se AjJAbhaMga, ajJAtoJcha kA sevana tathA udgama doSoM kI zuddhi nahIM hotii| gRddhi kA abhAva nahIM hotA, lAghavatA nahIM hotI, (bhaviSya meM) zayyA kI prApti durlabha ho jAtI hai athavA usakA sarvathA viccheda ho jAtA hai| 1995. prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkaroM ko chor3akara madhyama bAvIsa tIrthaMkaroM tathA videhaja tIrthaMkaroM ne AdhAkarma grahaNa kI leza mAtra AjJA dI hai lekina sAgArika yA zayyAtarapiNDa kI AjJA nahIM dii| 1996. AgAr3ha yA anAgAr3ha dvividha glAnatva kI sthiti meM zayyAtarapiNDa grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| zayyAtara dvArA nimaMtraNa dene para, dravya kI durlabhatA hone para, aziva, durbhikSa, rAjapradveSa tathA taskara Adi ke bhaya meM zayyAtarapiNDa anujJAta hai| 1. kalpa se zira ko AcchAdita karanA zIrSadvArikA hai| 2. bRbhATI pR. 1682 / 3. jo sUtra, artha aura sUtrArtha kA jJAtA hai, AcArya pada para pratiSThita karane yogya hai, vaha abhiSeka kahalAtA hai| 1. bRbhA 4336 TI pR. 1174 ; abhiSekaHsUtrArthatadubhayopeta aacaarypdsthaapnaarhH|

Page #663
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-71 469 1997. apane kSetra kI cAroM dizAoM meM eka yojana taka tIna bAra gaveSaNA karane para bhI yadi durlabha dravya kI prApti nahIM hotI to kRtayogI muni sAgArikapiNDa kA sevana kara sakatA hai| 1998. kisa rAjA ke rAjapiNDa kA parihAra kiyA jAe? rAjapiNDa ke kitane bheda haiM? usake grahaNa meM doSa kyA hai? kisa sthiti meM rAjapiMDa grahaNa kalpanIya hai? usake grahaNa meM yatanA kaisI honI cAhie? (ina dvAroM kI mImAMsA karanI caahie|) 1999. do prakAra ke rAjA hote haiM-1. mudita 2. muurdhaabhissikt| jo yoni zuddha (jisake mAtA-pitA rAjavaMzIya hoM) hotA hai, vaha mudita tathA jo dUsaroM ke dvArA rAjA ke rUpa meM abhiSikta hotA hai athavA svayaM rAjA bharata kI bhAMti abhiSikta hotA hai, vaha mUrdhAbhiSikta kahalAtA hai| 2000. mudita aura abhiSikta kI caturbhaMgI' ke prathama bhaMga meM rAjapiNDa varNya hai, cAhe use grahaNa karane meM doSa ho athavA na ho| zeSa tIna bhaMgoM meM vaha rAjapiNDa nahIM hotaa| jina bhaMgoM meM doSa hoM, unakA varjana karanA caahie| 2001. rAjapiNDa ATha prakAra kA hotA hai-1. azana 2. pAna 3. khAdya 4. svAdya 5. vastra 6. pAtra 7. kambala 8. paadpronychn| 2002. aSTavidha rAjapiNDa meM se yadi sAdhu kisI bhI prakAra kA rAjapiNDa grahaNa karatA hai to vaha AjJAbhaMga, anavasthA, mithyAtva aura virAdhanA ko prApta hotA hai| 2003. Izvara, talavara, mADambika, zreSThI aura sArthavAha-inake nirgamana tathA praveza karate samaya bhikSArtha gae sAdhu ke vyAghAta hotA hai| 2004. bhojika-grAmasvAmI Adi Izvara' kahalAtA hai| rAjA dvArA pradatta svarNapaTTa se aMkita sira vAlA talavara', veSTanaka (zrIdevatA se adhyAsita) baddha zreSThI tathA pratyanta nRpa mADambika' kahalAtA hai| 1. mudita aura mUrdhAbhiSikta kI caturbhagI isa prakAra hai-1. mudita hai, mUrdhAbhiSikta bhI hai| 2. mudita hai, mUrdhAbhiSikta nhiiN| 3. mudita nahIM, mUrdhAbhiSikta hai| 4. na mudita, na muurdhaabhissikt| 2. bhASyakAra ne grAmavAsI ko Izvara kahA hai| AcArya abhayadevasUri ne Izvara ke aneka artha kie haiM -yuvarAja, mAMDalika-cAra hajAra rAjAoM kA adhipati, amAtya athavA aNimA Adi ATha labdhiyoM se yukta / ' 1. sthATI pa. 439; Izvaro-yuvarAjo mANDaliko'mAtyo vA, anye ca vyAcakSate-aNimAdyaSTavidhaizvaryayukta Izvara iti| 3. rAjA ke samAna aizvaryasampanna vyakti, kevala jisake pAsa cAmara nahIM hotA, vaha talavara kahalAtA hai| 1.nibhA 2502 cU pR. 450, rAyapratimo cAmaravirahito talavaro bhnnnnti| 4. rAjA dvArA jise zrIdevI ke cihna se aMkita ziroveSTanaka kI anujJA prApta ho, vaha zreSThI kahalAtA hai| 1.nibhA 2502 cUpa. 450, jammiya paTTesiriyAdevI kajjati taM veMTaNagaM,taM jassa raNNA aNuNNAtaM, so seTThI bhnnnnti| 5.jo saba dizAoM se chinna ho, jisake AsapAsa r3hAI gavyUta athavA r3hAI yojana taka koI grAma Adi na ho, vaha __ sthAna maDamba kahalAtA hai, usakA adhipati mADambika hotA hai| . 1.nibhA 2503 cUpR. 450, jo chiNNamaDaMba jati so mADaMbio, paccaMtavisayaNivAsI rAyA mADaMbio, jo sarajje pararajje ya pccbhinnnnaato|

Page #664
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 470 jItakalpa sabhASya 2005. jaba taka Izvara Adi nirgamana yA praveza karate haiM, taba taka bhikSArtha gayA huA muni pratIkSA meM khar3A rahatA hai| isase sUtrArtha evaM bhikSA kI hAni hotI hai| azva Adi ke saMghaTTana-bhaya se IryA kA zodhana nahIM hotaa| praveza yA nirgama ke samaya sAdhu ko amaMgala mAnakara koI hAthI, ghor3e Adi kA hanana kara sakatA hai anyathA logoM kI bhIr3a se sAdhu ke saMghaTTana ho sakatA hai| 2006. rAjakula meM praviSTa hokara muni lobhavaza eSaNA kA ghAta kara sakatA hai| rAjapuruSoM ko yaha AzaMkA ho sakatI hai ki yaha koI stena hai| napuMsaka athavA striyAM sAdhu ko upasarga de sakatI haiN| cAhate hue yA na cAhate hue bhI saMyamavirAdhanA Adi doSa ho sakate haiN| vahAM jAne para sAdhu ko caturgurumAsa kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2007. aisA utkRSTa dravya anyatra milanA durlabha hai, yaha socakara rAjabhavana meM gayA huA muni aneSaNIya bhI grahaNa kara letA hai| rAjabhavana meM anya ke corI karane para bhI yaha sAdhu cora hai' aisI AzaMkA ho sakatI hai| 2008. yaha muni guptacara athavA cora hai, aisI zaMkA hone para mUla, niHzaMkita avasthA meM anavasthApya, pAradArika athavA abhimara' Adi kI zaMkA hone para nauvAM anavasthApya prAyazcitta tathA niHzaMkita hone para dasavAM pArAMcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2009. rAjabhavana se bAhara vicaraNa nahIM hotA isalie strI aura napuMsaka sAdhu ko balapUrvaka bhI pakar3a sakate haiN| isase rAjA ruSTa hokara AcArya, kula, gaNa aura saMgha kA vinAza bhI kara sakatA hai| 2010. rAjabhavana meM jAne para anya doSa bhI hote haiN| vahAM ratna Adi bikhare rahate haiM ata: gaulmikasthAnapAla Adi pakar3akara paritApanA de sakate haiN| sAdhu kI nizrA meM cora bhI praveza kara sakate haiN| rAjabhavana meM duSTa tiryaJca athavA manuSya sAdhu ko kaSTa de sakate haiN| 2011. rAjabhavana meM AkIrNa ratna Adi ko svayaM sAdhu tathA usakI nizrA meM Ane vAlA vyakti bhI grahaNa kara sakatA hai| gaulmika use pakar3akara Ahanana kara sakatA hai| rAjA ko nivedana karane para prAyazcitta kI prApti ho sakatI hai| 2012. sAdhu kI nizrA meM guptacara, cora, abhimara aura kAmI Adi rAjabhavana meM praveza kara sakate haiN| hAthI, tarakSa, bAgha, mleccha Adi sAdhu kA ghAta kara sakate haiN| 1.dhanAdi ke lobha meM dUsaroM kA ghAta karane vaalaa| 2. yaha gAthA bRbhA (6392) meM bhI prApta hai| vahAM gAthA ke pUrvArdha ko spaSTa karate hue TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki strI yA napuMsaka bhogAsakti se sAdhu ko pakar3a le, usa samaya yadi sAdhu pratisevanA karatA hai to cAritra kI virAdhanA hotI hai, yadi pratisevanA nahIM karatA to lokApavAda hotA hai| 1. bRbhATI pR. 1686 /

Page #665
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-71 471 2013. AgAr3ha evaM anAgAr3ha dvividha glAnatva meM rAjapiNDa grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| rAjA dvArA AgrahapUrvaka nimaMtraNa dene para, dravya kI durlabhatA hone para, aziva, durbhikSa, rAjapradveSa tathA taskara Adi kA bhaya-ina kAraNoM se rAjapiNDa kA grahaNa anujJAta hai| 2014. apane kSetra kI cAroM dizAoM meM eka yojana taka tIna bAra gaveSaNA karane para bhI yadi durlabha dravya kI prApti na ho to kRtayogI muni ke lie yatanApUrvaka rAjapiNDa kA grahaNa karanA kalpya hai| 2015. kRtikarma do prakAra kA hai-abhyutthAna aura vNdnaa| zramaNa aura zramaNiyoM ko yathArha donoM karane caahie| 2016. sabhI zramaNiyoM ko sAdhuoM kA kRtikarma karanA cAhie kyoMki sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM puruSottara dharma hotA hai| 2017. sAdhu ke dvArA vaMdita hone para sAdhviyAM tucchatA ke kAraNa garvita ho jAtI haiN| vaha sAdhu kA paribhava karane meM bhI zaMkA nahIM krtii| striyoM meM eka anya doSa bhI hotA hai ki ve mAdhurya se grAhya ho jAtI haiN| 2018. athavA jinadharma puruSoM dvArA praNIta hai, puruSa hI isakI rakSA karane meM samartha haiN| puruSa dvArA strI ko vaMdanA karanA lokaviruddha bhI hai isalie zramaNiyoM ko cAhie ki ve zramaNoM ko vaMdanA kreN| 2019. prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke tIrtha meM paMcayAma dharma arthAt paMca mahAvrata rUpa dharma hotA hai| madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM cAturyAma dharma hotA hai| 2020. prathama tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhuoM kA kalpa durvizodhya aura aMtima tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhuoM kA kalpa duranupAlya hotA hai| madhyama tIrthaMkaroM kA kalpa suvizodhya aura sukhapUrvaka pAlana karane yogya hotA hai| 2021. jar3atA ke kAraNa prathama tIrthaMkaroM ke muniyoM ko yathArtha tattva kA AkhyAna karanA, vibhAga karanA upanaya arthAt hetu aura dRSTAntoM se samajhAnA duHzakya hotA hai| kAla Adi kI snigdhatA ke kAraNa ve sAdhu sukhoM se yukta hote haiM ataH parISaha sahanA unake lie duSkara hotA hai| ve svabhAva se dAnta aura upazAnta hote haiM ataH ziSyoM para anuzAsana karanA unake lie kaSTaprada hotA hai| 1.prathama tIrthaMkara ke sAdhu Rjujar3a hote haiM / RjutA ke kAraNa ve apane aticAroM kI AlocanA karate haiM kintu matijar3atA ke kAraNa tajjAtIya doSoM kA varjana nahIM kara skte| yahI bAta tatkAlIna gRhasthoM kI hai| unako jisa roSa kArya kA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai, usakA varjana karate haiM lekina usase sambandhita anya kAryoM kA varjana nahIM krte| - Rjujar3a sAdhu yadi nATaka dekhate haiM to RjutA se Akara guru ko nivedana karate haiN| punaH bahurUpie kA kautuka dekhane para guru yadi pUchate haiM ki tumane kautuka kyoM dekhA to ve kahate haiM ki Apane nATaka kA niSedha kiyA thA, kautuka kA nhiiN| RjutA ke kAraNa jitanA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai, utanA hI varjana karate haiN| sarva nATaka kA niSedha karane para samagratA se usakA varjana karate haiN| 1.bRbhA5356 ujuttaNaM seM AloyaNAe~ jahutaNaM seM jaM bhunnjo|tjaatiennyaannti, gihI vi annassa annaM vaa|| 2.bRbhA 5352; naDapecchaM daTTaNaM, avassa AloyaNANa sA kppe| kauyAdI so pecchati, Na te vi purimANa to svve||

Page #666
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 472 jItakalpa sabhASya - 2022. mithyAtva se bhAvita, durvidagdha mati vAle tathA vAmazIla hone ke kAraNa aMtima tIrthaMkara ke sAdhuoM ke lie yathArtha vastutattva kA AkhyAna karanA tathA upanaya Adi denA daHkhaprada hotA hai| 2023. carama tIrthaMkara ke sAdhu duHkhoM se bhartsita hote haiN| zArIrika bala aura mAnasika dhRti se durbala hone ke kAraNa parISahoM ko sahana karanA unake lie kaThina hotA hai| isI prakAra carama tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhuoM ke mAna kI utkaTatA ke kAraNa una para anuzAsana karanA kaThina hotA hai| 2024. ye AkhyAna Adi sthAna madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhuoM ke lie isalie sugama ho jAte haiM kyoMki ve suprAjJa aura Rju hote haiN| ve zarIra-bala aura manobala se yukta hone ke kAraNa sukha aura duHkha ko sahana karane meM sakSama hote haiM tathA vimizrabhAva hone se una para anuzAsana karanA bhI sugama hotA hai| 2025. jisa vyakti para sAmAyika pahale Aropita kiyA jAtA hai athavA jisako mahAvratoM meM pahale sthApita kiyA jAtA hai, vaha kRtikarma jyeSTha kahalAtA hai| sAdhu janma yA zruta ke AdhAra para jyeSTha nahIM mAnA jaataa| donoM pakSoM-saMyatapakSa aura saMyatIpakSa meM yahI vyavasthA hai| 2026. prathama aura carama tIrthaMkara ke paMcayAma dharma meM sthita sAdhuoM kI jina sthAnoM meM upasthApanA hotI hai, usa viSaya meM tIna Adeza haiM, ve mujhase suno| 2027. daza, chaha aura cAra-ye tIna Adeza hote haiN| daza kauna se hote haiM, unake bAre meM suno| 2028, 2029. pahalA Adeza-daza sthAna 1-3. tIna pArAMcika-duSTa, pramatta aura anyonya sevana karane vaalaa| .. 4-6. tIna anavasthApya-sAdharmika stena, anyadhArmika stena tathA mAraka prahAra karane vaalaa| 1.aMtima tIrthaMkara ke sAdhu vakrajar3a hote haiN| vakra hone ke kAraNa ve doSa kA sevana karake na use batAte haiM aura na hI usakI AlocanA karate haiM, yaha unakI jar3atA hai| AcArya usase pUchate haiM ki tumane mArga meM nATaka dekhA? to vakrajaDa ziSya niSedha karatA hai ki maiMne nahIM dekhaa| jaba guru use kahate haiM ki tuma vahAM kyoM khar3e the to vaha kahatA hai ki maiM garmI se Ahata ho gayA thA isalie khar3A thA athavA mere paira meM kAMTA cubha gayA thA isalie khar3A thaa| aMtima tIrthaMkara ke gRhastha bhI eSaNA Adi ke viSaya meM sahI uttara nahIM dete| ve kahate haiM-'yaha bhojana atithiyoM ke lie banAyA hai athavA yaha bhojana mujhe rucikara hai athavA Aja hamAre ghara meM utsava hai|" 1. bRbhA 5358; vaMkA uNa sAhaMtI, puTThA u bhaNaMti unnh-kNttaadii| pAhuNaga saddha Usava, gihiNo vi ya vaaulNtevN|| 2.madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhu RjuprAjJa hote haiN| ve jisa doSa kA sevana karate haiM, usakI AlocanA karate haiM, yaha unakI . RjutA hai| prAjJa hone ke kAraNa ve tajjAtIya doSoM kA varjana karate haiM / tatkAlIna gRhastha bhI eka doSa ke AdhAra para tajjAtIya zeSa saba doSoM kA parihAra karate haiN|' 1.bubhA5357; ujjuttaNaM seM AloyaNAe~ paNNA usesvjjnnyaa|snnnnaaygaa vi dose,Na kareMta'NNeNa y'nnnnesiN|| 3.madhyama bAvIsa tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhu na ekAntataH dAnta hote haiM aura na utkaTa kaSAya yukta hote haiM, isa kAraNa ve vimizrabhAva se yukta hote haiN| 1.bubhATI pa.1689; vimissabhAva tti naikAntenopazAntA,navA utkttkssaayaaste|

Page #667
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-71 473 . 7. jisane sampUrNa darzana-samyaktva ko vAnta kara diyA ho| 8. jisane sampUrNa cAritra ko vAnta kara diyA ho| 9. tyaktakRtya-saMyama ko tyakta kara SaDjIvanikAya kA samAraMbha karane vaalaa| 10. zaikSa-abhinava diikssit| 2030, 2031. ye daza prakAra kI upasthApanAeM prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkaroM ke dvArA kahI gaI haiN| anya Adeza se chaha prakAra kI upasthApanAeM isa prakAra haiM-prathama meM tInoM pArAMcika, dvitIya meM tInoM anavasthApya, tRtIya darzanavAnta, cauthA cAritravAnta, pAMcavAM tyaktakRtya tathA chaThA zaikSa, jisakI upasthApanA bAkI hai| 2032. yaha dUsarA Adeza hai| tRtIya Adeza nimna prakAra se jAnanA caahie| usake cAra upasthApya hote haiM, ve kauna se haiM? AcArya kahate haiM ki ve ye jAnane cAhie2033, 2034. zrutopadiSTa anavasthApya aura pArAJcika kA darzana aura cAritra meM antarbhAva ho jAne se darzanavAnta aura cAritravAnta-ye do bhaMga hote haiN| tyaktakRtya (SaTkAyavirAdhaka) aura zaikSa-ye cAra upasthApya hote haiN| upasthApanA ke ye tIna Adeza jAnane caahie| 2035. darzana aura cAritra ke sAtha kevala pada kA grahaNa sampUrNa artha meM hai| yadi darzana aura cAritra kA pUrNataH vamana hotA hai to usakI upasthApanA (chedopasthApanIya cAritra) hotI hai| dezataH vamana hone para upasthApanA kI bhajanA rahatI hai arthAt kadAcit upasthApanA ho bhI sakatI hai aura nahIM bhI hotii| 2036. isI prakAra koI agItArtha muni alpadoSa ke kAraNa sUtrArtha viSayaka kisI zruta yA azruta pada ko anyathA rUpa meM kahatA hai, usa samaya guru ke prerita karane para vaha yadi use samyak rUpa se svIkAra kara letA hai to mithyA duSkRta mAtra se zuddha ho jAtA hai| 2037-40. darzanavAnta do prakAra kA hotA hai-1. jAnakArI meM samyaktva kA vamana karane vAlA 2. ajAnakArI meM vamana karane vaalaa| anAbhoga darzanavAnta kA tAtparya hai ki koI zrAvaka nihnava ko dekhatA hai ki ye yathokta kriyA karane vAle haiM, aisA socakara saMvega se unake pAsa dIkSita ho jAtA hai| anya sAdhu use vahAM dIkSita dekhakara kahate haiM ki tuma nihnavoM ke pAsa dIkSita kyoM hue ho? vaha sAdhu uttara detA hai ki bhaMte ! maiM isa bAre meM vizeSa kucha nahIM jAnatA huuN| isa prakAra anAbhoga-ajAnakArI meM mithyAtva ko prApta karake yadi vaha punaH samyaktva prApta karatA hai to vaha sAdhu AlocanA aura niMdA karane mAtra se zuddha ho jAtA 2041. vaha usI paryAya meM zuddha darzanI ke pAsa A jAtA hai, usakI punaH upasthApanA nahIM hotii| usakA yahI prAyazcitta hai ki usane samyaktva ko punaH svIkAra kara liyaa| 2042. jo jAnatA huA nihnavoM ke pAsa dIkSita hotA hai, vaha yadi punaH samyaktva ko prApta karatA hai to usake lie punaH upasthApanA kahI gaI hai|

Page #668
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 474 jItakalpa sabhASya 2043. jo muni paravaza hokara SaDjIvanikAya kI virAdhanA karatA hai, vaha guru ke pAsa AlocanA karake prAyazcitta lekara zuddha ho jAtA hai| 2044. jo muni Atmavaza hokara SaDjIvanikAya kI virAdhanA karatA hai to guru ke pAsa AlocanA aura pratikramaNa karane para bhI usakI mUlataH upasthApanA karavAnI caahie| 2045. kSetra Adi se paravaza hokara jo ajAnakArI meM mithyAtva ko prApta hotA hai, usako koI prAyazcitta prApta nahIM hotA, usako prAyazcitta dene vAlA virAdhaka hotA hai| 2046. jisane jo prAyazcitta prApta kiyA hai tathA jisa vyakti ke prAyogya jo prAyazcitta ho, use vahI prAyazcitta denA caahie| asadRza arthAt viparIta prAyazcitta dene para ye doSa hote haiM2047. aprAyazcittI ko prAyazcitta dene se tathA prAyazcitta prApta karane vAle ko atimAtrA meM prAyazcitta dene se dharma kI tIvra AzAtanA tathA mokSamArga kI virAdhanA hotI hai| 2048. utsUtra se vyavahAra karatA huA arthAt sUtra se atirikta prAyazcitta detA huA AcArya cikane karmoM kA baMdhana karatA hai| vaha saMsAra ko bar3hAtA hai tathA mohanIya karma kA baMdha karatA hai| 2049. unmArga kI dezanA dene vAlA mArga ko dUSita karatA hai tathA mArga kI vipratipatti se vaha dUsaroM ko moha se raMjita karatA huA mahAmoha kA baMdhana karatA hai| 2050. isa prakAra jo pahale upasthApita hotA hai athavA sAmAyika ko pahale svIkAra karatA hai, vaha kalpa aura AcAra-prakalpa dhAraNa karane vAloM meM jyeSTha hotA hai| 2051. prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara kA pratikramaNayukta dharma hotA hai| madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM kAraNa utpanna hone para pratikramaNa hotA hai| 2052. prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke sAdhu gamanAgamana tathA vicArabhUmi meM jAte hue vahAM lagane vAle aticAra ke lie niyamataH subaha aura zAma pratikramaNa karate haiM phira cAheM aticAra lageM yA na lgeN| 2053. ziSya jijJAsA karatA hai ki aticAra na hone para pratikramaNa nirarthaka hotA hai| AcArya uttara dete hue kahate haiM ki vatsa! (aticAra na hone para bhI pratikramaNa karanA nirarthaka nahIM hotA,) usakI sArthakatA meM yaha udAharaNa hai| 2054-56. jaise koI rAjA apane putra ke lie rasAyana karavAtA hai, vahAM eka cikitsaka kahatA hai ki merA rasAyana aisA hai ki yadi doSa hogA to vaha doSa kA nAza karegA yadi doSa nahIM hogA to roga ho jaaegaa| dUsarA vaidya kahatA hai -'merI auSadhi roga kA haraNa karegI lekina roga ke abhAva meM guNa aura doSa kucha bhI nahIM kregii|' tIsarA vaidya bolA-'merI auSadhi doSarahita hone ke kAraNa doSa kA nAza karake guNa hI kregii|' tRtIya vaidya kI auSadhi samAdhikAraka hone se rAjaputra ke lie rasAyana hai| 2057. pratikramaNa tIsare kuzala cikitsaka ke rasAyana ke samAna hai| yadi doSa hotA hai to usakA nAza kara detA hai, yadi doSa nahIM hotA to nirjarA karatA hai| 1.kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM.55 /

Page #669
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-71 475 2058. jinakalpa, sthavirakalpa, yathAlaMda, pArihArika aura AryikA-ina pAMcoM ke mAsakalpa meM kSetra, kAla, upAzraya aura piNDagrahaNa meM nAnAtva hotA hai| 2059. ina pAMcoM kA Apasa meM kSetra Adi cAra padoM se kyA vizeSa hotA hai, usako maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 2060. jinakalpika ke Rtubaddha kAla meM niyamataH mAsakalpa hotA hai| unake kSetra sambandhI avagraha nahIM hotaa| varSAkAla meM ve cAra mAsa taka eka sthAna para rahate haiM, unakA vasati ke prati mamatva nahIM hotA aura ve usakA parikarma bhI nahIM krte| 2061. jinakalpika sAta piNDaiSaNAoM meM se aMtima pAMca eSaNAoM se kisI eka eSaNA se alepakRd AhAra grahaNa karate haiN| usameM bhI unakI eSaNA abhigraha yukta hotI hai| 2062. sthavirakalpI ke nagara yA vasati meM kSetra kA avagraha koza sahita eka yojana hotA hai tathA Rtubaddha kAla meM eka mAsa kA avagraha hotA hai| 2063. yaha utsarga-vidhi kahI gaI hai| apavAda sthiti meM adhika bhI ho sakatA hai| isI prakAra varSAkAla meM bhI cAturmAsa yA apavAda kI sthiti meM adhika kAla kA pravAsa ho sakatA hai| 2064. upAzraya ke prati amamatva aura aparikarma hotA hai| amamatva aura aparikarma kI dRSTi se upAzraya sambandhI caturbhaMgI hotI hai| utsarga sthiti meM prathama bhaMga kA pAlana hotA hai| ApavAdika sthiti meM mamatva aura parikarma sambandhI tInoM bhaMga ho sakate haiN| 2065. lepakRd yA alepakRd AhAra sAta prakAra kI eSaNAoM se grahaNa karate haiM kyoMki gacchavAsa sApekSa hotA hai| 2066. gaccha se apratibaddha yathAlaMdika sAdhuoM kI caryA jinakalpika kI bhAMti hotI hai| kevala kAla sambandhI antara hai| Rtubaddha kAla meM ve eka sthAna para pAMca dina tathA varSAkAla meM cAra mAsa rahate haiN| 1.jinakalpika kA mAsakalpa sthavirakalpI kI bhAMti do prakAra kA hotA hai-asthitakalpa aura sthitklp| madhyama ' tIrthaMkaroM ke jinakalpikoM kA mAsakalpa asthita hotA hai tathA prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke jinakalpikoM kA sthitakalpa hotA hai| prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkara ke sAdhu niyama se mAsakalpa se vihAra karate haiM, madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhu kabhI mAsakalpa pUrA kie binA bhI vihAra kara dete haiM aura kabhI dezonapUrvakoTi varSa taka bhI eka sthAna para raha sakate haiN| 1. bRbhA 6431 TI. pR. 1694 / 2. upAzraya sambandhI caturbhaMgI-1. amamatva-aparikarma, 2. amamatva-parikarma, 3. mamatva-aparikarma, 4. mamatva prikrm| 3.laMda zabda kAla kA vAcaka hai| jitane kAla meM jala se AI hAtha sUkhatA hai, utane kAla bhI jo pramAda nahIM karate, ve sAdhu yathAlaMdika hote haiN| Rtubaddha kAla meM ye pAMca ahorAtra taka eka hI vIthI meM rahate haiM aura vahIM bhikSAcaryA karate haiN| isa kAla kA atikramaNa nahIM krte| ye do prakAra ke hote haiM -gaccha pratibaddha aura gaccha aprtibddh| jo prastuta kalpa kI samApti ke bAda jinakalpa svIkAra karate haiM, ve jina tathA jo gaccha meM punaH sthavirakalpa ko svIkAra kara lete haiM, ve sthavirakalpI kahalAte haiN| inake jaghanya tIna gaNa tathA utkRSTa zatapRthaktva (do sau se nau ' sau) gaNa eka sAtha isa kalpa ko svIkAra kara sakate haiN| puruSa pramANa kI apekSA jaghanya 15 puruSa tathA utkRSTa zatapRthaktva (do hajAra se nau hajAra) vyakti isa kalpa ko svIkAra karate haiN|

Page #670
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ -- 476 jItakalpa sabhASya' 2067. gaccha se pratibaddha yathAlaMdikoM kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki unakA jo avagraha hotA hai, vaha AcAryoM ke adhIna hotA hai| 2068. gAMva ko chaha vIthiyoM meM bAMTakara pratyeka vIthI meM pAMca-pAMca dina taka bhikSA karate haiM phira anya vIthiyoM meM niyamataH pAMca-pAMca dina bhikSArtha parivrajana karate haiN| 2069. parihAravizuddhi kalpa vAle ke jinakalpika jaisA hI AcAra hotA hai| aMtara itanA hI hai ki . parihAravizuddhi vAle Ayambila karate haiN| aba sthavirakalpa jJAtavya hai| 2070. AryikAoM kA avagraha AcArya ke adhIna hotA hai| unakA Rtubaddha kAla meM eka sthAna para do mAsa rahane kA kalpa hotA hai| 2071. zeSa piNDa, upAzraya Adi kA varNana sthavirakalpa ke samAna hotA hai| sArA kalpa do prakAra kA haijinakalpa aura sthvirklp| 2072. jinakalpika, yathAlaMdika aura parihAravizuddhika ke jinakalpa hotA hai| sthavira aura AryikAoM kA sthavirakalpa jAnanA caahie| 2073. mAsakalpa do prakAra kA hotA hai jinakalpa aura sthvirklp| jinakalpa anugraha rahita tathA sthavirakalpa anugraha yukta hotA hai| 2074. RtubaddhakAla aura varSAvAsa pUrNa hone ke pazcAt jinakalpI ko adhika dina rahane para Rtubaddha kAla ke pratyeka dina ke lie gurumAsa tathA varSAkAla kA caturguru prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai tathA sthavirakalpI ko Rtubaddha kAla ke pratyeka dina ke lie laghumAsa tathA cAturmAsa kAla bItane para pratyeka dina ke lie caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2075. varSAvAsa ke pramANa se adhika rahane vAlA tIsa aparAdha-padoM se spRSTa hone para jisa aparAdhapada kA sevana karatA hai, vaha usI aparAdha se spRSTa hotA hai| 2076. pandraha udgama-doSa, daza eSaNA ke doSa-ye paccIsa doSa hote haiN| saMyojanA Adi pAMca doSoM ko milAne se AhAra se sambandhita tIsa aparAdha-pada hote haiN| 2077. ina doSoM kI prApti na hone para bhI kAlAtikrAnta pravAsa karane para pratidina kA vahI prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai, jo pahale kahA gayA hai| (dekheM gAthA 2074 kA anuvAda) 2078. varSAvAsa pramANa tathA RtubaddhakAla meM jitanA rahane kA kalpa hai, utanA rahane ke bAda bhI usa sthAna ko nahIM chor3anA anuvAsakalpa kahalAtA hai| 2079. varSAvAsa kA pramANa AcAraprakalpa (nizItha) meM jaisA kahA gayA hai, vahAM rahane para bhI anuvAsakalpa hotA hai| vahAM rahate hue doSa hote haiN| 1.niranugraha kA tAtparya hai ki unake aziva Adi kAraNoM ke hone para apavAda nahIM hotaa| sthavirakalpI ke aziva Adi kAraNoM kA apavAda hotA hai ataH vaha sAnugraha hai| 2.paMcakalpa cUrNi meM tIsa aparAdha pada kI do rUpoM meM vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| prathama vyAkhyA bhikSA ke doSa se sambandhita hai| pandraha udgama doSa, dasa eSaNA ke doSa tathA pAMca saMyojanA ke doSa-ye tIsa aparAdhapada haiN| dUsarI vyAkhyA ke anusAra mAsa meM tIsa dina hote haiN| kalpa se adhika yatanApUrvaka rahane para bhI pratyeka dina kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai|

Page #671
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-71 477 2080. vihArakAla ke do prakAra haiM-varSAvAsakAla aura Rtubddhkaal| Rtubaddha mAsakalpa bItane para upadhi grahaNa nahIM hotI, varSAvAsa bItane para upadhi-grahaNa saMbhava hai| 2081. Rtubaddha kAla ke ATha mAsa vyatIta hone para vahAM pravAsa kalpya nahIM hotA, varSAvAsa bItane para upadhi grahaNa karake vihAra kalpya hotA hai| 2082. varSAkAla aura Rtubaddha kAla meM itvarika aura sAdhAraNa avagraha pRthak-pRthak hotA hai| dravyoM ke saMkramaNa hetu gaccha meM avagraha hotA hai| 2083. varSAvAsa meM cAra mAsa aura Rtubaddha kAla meM eka-eka mAsa kA kAlAvagraha hotA hai| yathAlaMdika kA Rtubaddha kAla meM eka sthAna para pAMca dina kA kAlAvagraha hotA hai| vizrAma ke lie vRkSa ke nIce sthita muniyoM kA itvarika avagraha hotA hai| 2084. aneka gacchoM ke eka sAtha rahane para kSetrAvagraha sAdhAraNa arthAt sabakA hotA hai| eka ke grahaNa karane para vaha sabake lie gRhIta ho jAtA hai| 2085. sAdhu paraspara sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya kA adhyayana karate haiM athavA pratipRcchA karate haiM to unake avagraha kA paraspara saMkramaNa hotA hai| 1. varSAkAla meM upadhi kA grahaNa bhagavAn ke dvArA anujJAta nahIM hai| usa kAla meM upadhi grahaNa karane se adattAdAna viramaNa kA vrata bhaMga hotA hai tathA caturguru prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| (nibhA 335) 2. sarvasAdhAraNa kSetra meM jo sAdhu sUtra yA artha kA kathana karatA hai, vaha kSetra usake adhikAra meM hotA hai| yadi bArI bArI se kathana kiyA jAtA hai to jo jitane dina, pauruSI yA muhUrta zruta-vAcanA detA hai, utane kAla taka usakA .. avagraha rahatA hai| 3. 'anyonya saMkramaNa' zabda kI paMcakalpa cUrNikAra ne vistAra se vyAkhyA kI hai| eka sAdhu dUsare sAdhu ke pAsa dazavaikAlika kA adhyayana karatA hai| usa dazavaikAlika par3hane vAle ke pAsa koI anya sAdhu uttarAdhyayana par3hatA hai| uttarAdhyayana par3hane vAlA sAdhu sacitta Adi jo kucha prApta karatA hai, vaha dazavaikAlika par3hane vAle ko detA hai| jo sAdhu uttarAdhyayana par3hatA hai, usake pAsa anya sAdhu brahmacarya (AcArAMga) yAvat vipAkazruta taka kA adhyayana karate haiN| isameM kramazaH uttara uttara balazAlI haiM arthAt uttarAdhyayana kI apekSA brahmacarya (AcArAMga) adhika balIyAn hai| artha kI dRSTi se eka sAdha dasare ke pAsa Avazyaka kI gAthAeM paDhatA hai.anya sAdha Avazyaka kA artha kahatA hai, isameM artha karAne vAlA balika hai| eka sAdhu dazavaikAlika sUtra kA vAcana karatA hai, dUsarA usakA artha karAtA hai, isameM arthakartA balika hai| isI prakAra vipAkazruta taka jAnanA caahie| artha kI balavattA ko spaSTa karate hue cUrNikAra kahate haiM ki eka sAdhu bhagavatI kI vAcanA detA hai, dUsarA dazavaikAlika Adi yAvat kalpa aura vyavahAra kA artha kahatA hai to isameM arthakartA balika hai| - eka sAdhu kalpa aura vyavahAra kA artha karatA hai, dUsarA dRSTivAda sUtra kI vAcanA detA hai| isameM sUtrakartA arthAt dRSTivAda kI vAcanA dene vAlA balika hai| pUrvagata sarvatra balika hotA hai| jahAM svAdhyAya-maNDalI chinna hotI hai to vaha kSetra aura sacitta Adi kI prApti adhastana vAle ko prApta hotI hai| ghoTakakaNDUyita maMDalI meM jo jaba jisako pUchatA hai, taba vaha usakA pratIcchaka hotA hai tathA jo uttara detA hai, taba vaha kSetra usake adhIna hotA hai| kSetra Abhavad ke sambandha meM vyavahArabhASya meM vistAra se ullekha hai| 1.paMkabhA cU pR. 367 /

Page #672
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 478 jItakalpa sabhASya 2086, 2087. sAdhu maMDalI aura AvalikA meM zruta grahaNa karate haiN| maMDalI meM adhyayana karate hue kSetragata sacitta Adi vastuoM kA jo lAbha hotA hai, vaha paramparA se svasthAna taka saMkrAnta hotA hai| jahAM taka AvalikA hotI hai, aMta meM vahAM taka paramparA calatI hai| 2088. ve sAdhu eka vasati meM athavA puSpAvakIrNa-alaga-alaga vasatiyoM meM rahate haiM, taba dravya ke . saMkramaNa kI yaha anya vidhi hai| 2089. sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya vizArada AcArya ke pAsa sthAna kI kamI hone para sAdhuoM ke do sthAnoM meM vibhakta hone para anya gAMva meM gae sAdhuoM ke dravya kA saMkramaNa yoga (AgAr3ha-anAgAr3ha) kalpa aura AvalikA pUrvavat hotI hai| 2090, 2091. pUrvasthita AcArya ke kSetra meM yadi anya bahuzruta yA bahuta AgamoM kA jJAtA AcArya A. jAe aura vaha kSetravartI AcArya unake pAsa kucha adhyayana kare, vahAM yadi kSetra alpa ho to asaMtharaNa kI sthiti meM donoM apane-apane sAdhuoM kA varjana karate haiN| 1.sUtra-artha saMbhASaNa ke tIna prakAra haiM -maMDalikA-jo maMDalI ekAnta acchinna pradeza meM hotI hai| AvalikA jo apane hI sthAna meM chinna pradeza meM hotI hai| AvalikA meM upAdhyAya aMtara vivikta pradeza meM baiThatA hai, jabaki maMDalikA meM vaha svasthAna para baiThatA hai| sUtra artha-saMbhASaNa kA tIsarA prakAra hai-ghoTaka knndduuyit| jisa prakAra ghor3e Apasa meM khujalI karate haiM, vaise hI jisa maMDalI meM sAdhu bArambAra paraspara sUtra aura artha kA grahaNa karate haiN| jaise-Aja maiM tumhAre pAsa paDhUMgA, kala tuma mere pAsa pddh'naa| maMDalI-vidhi kA upakrama karane ke nimna kAraNa haiM* pUrva adhIta vismRta zruta kA punaH smaraNa karane ke lie| * dharmakathA tathA vAdazAstroM ke smaraNa-adhyayana ke lie| * adhyayana hetu| 1. vyabhA 1831, 1832 maTI pa. 21 / 2.vyavahArabhASya meM tIna prakAra ke upAzrayoM kA ullekha milatA hai-1. puSpAvakIrNa 2. maNDalikAbaddha aura 3. aavlikaasthit| TIkAkAra ne ina tInoM upAzrayoM kI vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai| inakI artha-paramparA yaha honI cAhie1. puSpAvakIrNa-alaga-alaga bikharI huI vasatiyAM 2. maMDalibaddha-acchinna pradeza meM sthita 3. AvalikAekAnta chinna pradeza meM sthit| 1.vyabhA 1806 ; puSphAvakiNNa maMDaliyAvaliya uvassayA bhave tividhaa| 3.yaha dvAragAthA hai| yaha paMcakalpabhASya meM bhI milatI hai| cUrNikAra isa gAthA kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahate haiM ki eka sUtrArthavizArada AcArya pahale se hI kisI gAMva meM pravAsa kara rahe hoM, vahAM anya sAdhu unake pAsa adhyayana hetu A jAeM, usa samaya yadi sthAna kA abhAva ho athavA bhaktapAna aparyApta ho to do par3hane vAle sAdhuoM ko chor3akara zeSa ko anya sthAna meM bheja diyA jAtA hai| anya kSetra meM gae sAdhuoM ke vahAM Apasa meM par3hate hue sAdhuoM ke saMkramaNa-sthAna Adi pUrvavat hote haiN|' 1.paMkacU pR. 367 / 4.vyavahArabhASya ke anusAra jahAM saba agItArtha hoM, vahAM yadi koI gItArtha A jAe to usakI upasampadA svIkAra na karane para guru prAyazcitta AtA hai|

Page #673
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-71 479 2092. eka dUsare ke pAsa vahAM adhyayana karate hue muni ke Abhavad vyavahAra vaise hI hotA hai, jaise sUtra (vyavahAra bhASya') meM kahA gayA hai| 2093. isa prakAra vyAghAta na hone para sthavirakalpI kA RtubaddhakAla meM eka mAsa tathA varSAkAla meM cAra mAsa kA eka sthAna para pravAsa hotA hai lekina kAraNa hone para jaba taka vaha kAraNa upasthita rahe, taba taka anuvAsa-kalpa se adhika pravAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai| 2094. yaha sthavirakalpika kA mAsakalpa saMkSepa meM varNita hai, aba sthitakalpa aura asthitakalpa sthaviroM ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 2095. vaha sthavirakalpa do prakAra kA hotA hai-asthitakalpa aura sthitklp| isI prakAra jinakalpI ke bhI sthitakalpa aura asthitakalpa-ye do bheda hote haiN| 2096. paryuSaNAkalpa sthavirakalpika evaM jinakalpika donoM ke hotA hai tathA donoM ke yaha sthita aura asthita-donoM prakAra kA hotA hai| 2097. paryuSaNAkalpa utkRSTataH cAra mAsa kA (ASAr3hI pUrNimA se kArtika pUrNimA) aura jaghanya sattara rAta-dina (bhAdrava zuklA 5 se kArtika pUrNimA) taka hotA hai| yaha sthitakalpa (prathama aura carama tIrthaMkara ke sAdhu) ke lie hotA hai| zeSa tIrthaMkaroM ke asthitakalpa hotA hai| sthitakalpa ke lie aziva Adi koI kAraNa utpanna hone para mAsakalpa evaM paryuSaNAkalpa meM viparyAsa bhI ho sakatA hai| 2098. prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkaroM ke sthitakalpa vAle sthavirakalpI sAdhuoM ke varSAkAla meM sattara dina kA paryuSaNAkalpa hotA hai| unake RtubaddhakAla meM eka mAsa kA sthitakalpa hotA hai| aziva Adi kAraNa upasthita hone para viparyAsa-hIna yA adhika bhI hotA hai| jinakalpika sAdhuoM ke niyamataH RtubaddhakAla meM ATha mAsa tathA varSAkAla meM cAra mAsa hote haiN|2 / .2099. jo madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke asthitakalpika sAdhu haiM, ve doSoM ke abhAva meM pUrvakoTi varSa taka bhI eka kSetra meM rahate haiN| yadi kardamarahita aura prANarahita bhUmi ho to ve varSAkAla meM bhI vihAra kara sakate haiN| 2100. madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke sAdhu thor3A kAraNa hone para bhI mAsakalpa pUrA kie binA vihAra kara dete haiN| madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke jinakalpika sAdhu aura mahAvideha kSetra ke sthavirakalpI aura jinakalpI sAdhu asthita kalpa vAle hote haiN| 2101. isa prakAra sthitakalpa aura asthitakalpa sambandhI jo maryAdA kahI gaI hai, usameM jo pramAda karatA hai, vaha pArzvastha sthAna meM hotA hai| sAdhu ko usa sthAna kA vivarjana karanA caahie| 2102. jinezvara bhagavAn ne tathA sthaviroM ne pArzvastha ke sthAna ko saMkliSTa kahA hai| vaise sthAna kI gaveSaNA karane vAlA muni vihAracaryA meM vizuddha nahIM hotaa| 1.vyabhA 1824-37 / 2.jinakalpika sAdhu ke RtubaddhakAla aura cAturmAsa nirapavAda hotA hai|

Page #674
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 480 jItakalpa sabhASya 2103. jinezvara tathA sthaviroM ne pArzvastha ke sthAna ko saMkliSTa kahA hai| vaise sthAna kA vivarjana karane - vAlA muni vihAracaryA meM vizuddha hotA hai| 2104. jo isa kalpasthiti para zraddhA rakhatA huA svasthAna' meM usakA pAlana karatA hai, vaise saMvignavihArI muni kI gaveSaNA karanI cAhie, jisase guNoM kI hAni na ho| 2105. jo dasavidha sthitakalpa, dvividha sthApanA kalpa tathA uttaraguNakalpa meM samAna AcAra vAlA hotA hai, usake sAtha saMbhoja karanA caahie| 2106. sthApanAkalpa do prakAra kA hotA hai-akalpasthApanAkalpa tathA shaiksssthaapnaaklp| akalpika arthAt jisane piNDaiSaNA na par3hA ho, usase AhAra Adi grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| 2107. aThAraha prakAra ke puruSa, bIsa prakAra kI striyAM tathA dasa prakAra ke napuMsaka-inako dIkSA nahIM denA zaikSasthApanAkalpa.kahalAtA hai| 2108. jo AhAra, upadhi aura zayyA ko udgama, utpAdanA aura eSaNA ke doSoM se zuddha grahaNa karatA hai, vaha uttaraguNakalpika kahalAtA hai| 2109. sadRza AcAra vAlA, sadRza sAmAcArI vAlA, samAna cAritra vAlA athavA viziSTa saMyamasthAnoM meM vartamAna-ina guNoM se yukta jJAnI aura cAritragupta sAdhu ke sAtha saMstava Adi karanA caahie| 2110. sadRzakalpa', sadRza sAmAcArI, samAna cAritra vAlA tathA viziSTatara saMyamasthAnoM meM vartamAna-ina guNoM se yukta sAdhu se bhaktapAna grahaNa karanA cAhie athavA apane lAbha meM saMtuSTa rahanA caahie| 2111. sAmAyika, chedopasthApanIya, jinakalpa aura sthavirakalpa kI sthiti kA varNana kiyaa| aba maiM nirvizamAnaka aura nirviSTakAyika kalpasthiti kA varNana kruuNgaa| 2112. maiM parihArakalpa ke viSaya meM kahUMgA, jisakA vidvAn muni Asevana karate haiN| maiM usakI Adi, madhya aura avasAna meM hone vAlI sAmAcArI kI paripATI kA yathAkrama se varNana kruuNgaa| 2113. bharata aura airavata kSetroM meM jaba tIrthaMkara hote haiM to prathama aura aMtima tIrthaMkaroM ke zAsanakAla meM pArihArika hote haiN| 1. svasthAna kA tAtparya hai ki sthitakalpa kA anuvartana karate hue sthitakalpa kI sAmAcArI ko tathA asthita kalpa meM rahate hue asthita kalpa kI sAmAcArI ko krnaa|| 1.bRbhA 6440 TI pR.1696; svasthAnaM nAma sthitakalpe'nuvartamAne sthitakalpasAmAcArIm ,asthitakalpe punarasthita kalpasAmAcArI kroti| 2. nizItha bhASya meM saMbhoja-vidhi ke chaha bheda batAe gae haiM-1. ogha, 2. abhigraha, 3. dAna-grahaNa, 4. anupAlanA, 5. upapAta, 6. sNvaas| 1. nibhA 2070 / 3. udgama Adi doSoM se rahita bhikSAgrahaNa, samiti, gupti Adi zIlAMga, kSamA Adi zramaNadharma-ina uttara guNoM kA samAna rUpa se pAlana karane vAlA sadRzakalpI hotA hai athavA jo saMvigna aura sAMbhojika hotA hai, vaha sadRza kalpI hai| 1. nibhA 5935, 5936 /

Page #675
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-71 481 2114. madhyama tIrthaMkaroM ke tIrtha meM pArihArika nahIM hote aura na hI mahAvideha kSetra meM pArihArika tapa karane vAle hote haiN| 2115. ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki pUrva aura pazcima tIrthaMkaroM ke parihArakalpikoM kA gaccha kitane kAla taka anuvartita hotA hai? 2116. AcArya uttara dete haiM ki prathama tIrthaMkara ke tIrtha meM parihArakalpa eka lAkha pUrva taka anuvartita hotA hai isalie do gaccha se Age usako svIkAra nahIM kiyA jaataa| 2117. kucha kama do pUrva koTi taka donoM pArihArikoM kA AyuSya hotA hai, unameM do unatIsa arthAt aTThAvana varSa kama kare, utanA utkRSTa samaya hotA hai| 2118. aMtima tIrthaMkara ke katipaya bIsa varSa arthAt kucha kama do sau varSa taka parihArakalpa sthiti anuvartita hotI hai| 2119. AThaveM varSa meM pravrajyA tathA naveM varSa meM upasthApanA hotI hai| dIkSA ke 19 varSa pUrNa hone para muni ko dRSTivAda kA grahaNa karAyA jAtA hai| 2120. ziSya ko eka varSa taka dRSTivAda kI vAcanA dI jAtI hai ataH nau aura bIsa varSa milAne para unatIsa varSa hote haiN| 2121. pazcima tIrthaMkara ke tIrtha meM do unatIsa arthAt aTThAvana varSa nyUna do sau varSa taka parihAravizuddhi kalpa kA anuvartana hotA hai| 2122. pazcima tIrthaMkara ke tIrtha meM kisI sAdhu ne unatIsa varSa nyUna sau varSa taka svayaM kalpa kA pravartana kiyA phira jIvana ke antimakAla meM dUsaroM ko kalpa kA prarUpaNa kraayaa| (ve bhI 29 varSa nyUna 100 varSa taka kalpa kA pAlana kara sakate haiN|) isa prakAra kucha nyUna do sau varSa hote haiN| 2123. jo vidvAn sAdhu tIrthaMkara ke pAdamUla meM isa kalpa ko svIkRta karate haiM, ve hI dUsaroM ko isameM sthApita karate haiM na ki sthApita sthaapk| 2124., 2125. parihArakalpa svIkAra karane vAle sabhI muni cAritrasampanna, darzana meM pUrNatA ko prApta, jaghanyataH navapUrvI, utkRSTataH dazapUrvI (kucha nyUna dazapUrvI), Agama Adi paMcavidha vyavahAra ke jJAtA, dvividha kalpa-(akalpasthApanA kalpa tathA zaikSasthApanA kalpa athavA jinakalpa aura sthavirakalpa) tathA daza prakAra ke prAyazcitta-ina sabameM pariniSThita hote haiN| 2126. ve mahAmuni apane zeSa AyuSya ko jAnakara tathA apane bala, vIrya, parAkrama ko samajhakara parihArakalpa svIkAra karate haiM, roga Adi apAyoM para ve pahale hI dhyAna de dete haiN| 2127. yadi unake koI anya vyAghAta yA pratyapAya nahIM hote to ve parihArakalpa ko svIkAra karate haiM anyathA svIkAra nahIM krte| 1. yaha kalpa tIrthaMkaroM ke pAsa svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai yA jisa sAdhu ne tIrthaMkara ke pAsa isa kalpa ko svIkRta kiyA ___ hai, unake pAsa ise grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| Age isakI paramparA nahIM calatI ataH sthApita sthApaka se yaha kalpa svIkRta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa|

Page #676
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 482 jItakalpa sabhASya 2128. arhatoM ko pUchakara ve isa kalpa ko svIkAra karate haiN| arhat unako isa kalpa kI vidhi sabhI pramANa tathA bahuvidha abhigraha batAte haiN| 2129. arhat unheM gaNa-pramANa, upadhi-pramANa tathA puruSa-pramANa batAte haiN| ve dravya-kSetra-kAla aura bhAva tathA anya niSpratikarmatA Adi paryAyoM ke bAre meM batAte haiN| 2130, 2131. saMsRSTA, asaMsRSTA Adi sAta eSaNAoM meM prathama do ko chor3akara zeSa pAMca meM se kisI eka kA abhigraha svIkAra karate hai| upadhi viSayaka cAra eSaNAoM meM aMtima do eSaNAoM ko svIkAra karate haiM lekina unameM se bhI tIsarI yA cauthI kisI eka kA abhigraha svIkAra karate haiN| 2132. sUryodaya hote hI ve isa kalpa kI dezanA dete haiM tathA AlocanA-pratikramaNa karake tIna gaNoM kI sthApanA karate haiN| 2133. ina tIna gaNoM meM jaghanyataH sattAvIsa puruSa aura utkRSTataH hajAra puruSa hote haiN| yaha una nirgrantha zUravIra bhagavAnoM kI sarva saMkhyA kahI gaI hai| 2134. ina gaNoM kI utkRSTa saMkhyA sau tathA jaghanya saMkhyA tIna hotI hai| pratyeka gaNa nau puruSoM kA hotA hai-ye inakI pratipattiyAM haiN| 2135. nau puruSoM meM eka ko kalpasthita' cAra ko pArihArika tathA zeSa cAra ko anupArihArika sthApita kiyA jAtA hai| 2136. jo parihArakalpa ko svIkAra karate haiM, unake aThAraha mahInoM meM kisI prakAra kA vighna, vedanA, AtaMka yA anya upadrava Adi nahIM hote| 2137. aThAraha mAha pUrNa hone para upadrava Adi ho sakate haiN| koI muni divaMgata ho jAe athavA sthavirakalpI jinakalpa meM calA jAe to gaNa nyUna hone para yaha maryAdA hotI hai| . 2138. gaNa meM jitane vyakti kama ho jAeM utane eka, do yA aneka vyaktiyoM kA vahAM prakSepa karanA cAhie, nyUna hone para yaha sAmAcArI hai| 2139. gaNa ke anyUna arthAt kama na hone para yadi eka, do yA aneka vahAM upasaMpadA svIkAra karate haiM to unakI sAmAcArI isa prakAra hotI hai2140. jaba taka nau kI saMkhyA pUrI rahatI hai, taba taka ve upasampadA kI avasthA meM rahate haiN| usake pazcAt ve unake pAsa parihArakalpa ko svIkAra karate haiN| 2141. parihArakalpa meM yadi pArihArika se koI aparAdha ho jAe to kalpasthita (AcArya rUpa) muni vyavahAra-prAyazcitta dene meM pramANabhUta hotA hai| anupArihArika ke dvArA aparAdha-pada kA Asevana hone para bhI vahI gItArtha kalpasthita (AcArya rUpa) muni prAyazcitta dene meM pramANa hotA hai| 1. eka-eka gaNa meM nau-nau puruSa hote haiN| 2. vaha muni, jo parihAravizaddhi cAritra kI sAdhanA ke samaya guru kA dAyitva nibhAtA hai|

Page #677
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-71 483 2142. pArihArika aura anupArihArika muni kalpasthita ke samakSa AlocanA, pratyAkhyAna tathA vaMdanA Adi vahana karate hue usako udyAna-viharaNa ke samAna mAnate haiN| 2143. jaise gopAlaka gAyoM ke pIche rahakara nitya jAgarUka hotA hai, vaise hI anupArihArika pArihArikoM ke pIche-pIche ghUmate hue satata udyukta aura Ayukta rahate haiN| 2144. pArihArika Adi kI Apasa meM sUtrArtha kI pratipRcchA aura vAcanA ke atirikta kisI prakAra kI vArtA nahIM hotii| kAraNa upasthita hone para pArihArika Atma-nirdeza rUpa AlApa jaise ulUMgA, bailUMgA Adi kara sakatA hai| 2145. pArihArikoM kA varSAkAla meM utkRSTa tapa paMcolA, madhyama tapa colA tathA jaghanya tapa telA hotA hai| zizirakAla meM utkRSTa tapa colA, madhyama tapa telA tathA jaghanya tapa belA hotA hai| 2146. grISmakAla meM utkRSTa tapa telA, madhyama tapa belA tathA jaghanya tapa upavAsa hotA hai| pArihArika muni tapa kA pAraNA Ayambila se karate haiM tathA abhigRhIta eSaNA se bhaktapAna lete haiN| 2147. anupArihArika muni nitya Ayambila karate haiN| kalpasthita ke lie bhI ve abhigRhIta eSaNA se bhaktapAna lekara Ate hai| 2148. cAroM pArihArika muni pRthak-pRthak bhojana karate haiN| anupArihArika aura kalpa sthita-ina pAMcoM kA eka hI saMbhoja hotA hai| 2149. pArihArikoM kA tapa pUrA hone para anupArihArika usa tapa kA vahana karate haiN| unakA tapa pUrA hone para kalpasthita usa tapa kA vahana karatA hai| 2150. pArihArika muni chaha mAsa taka tapa karate haiM, anupArihArika aura kalpasthita muni bhI chaha-chaha mAsa taka tapasyA karate haiM, isa prakAra saba milAkara aThAraha mAsa ho jAte haiN| . 2151. jo anupArihArika aura pArihArika haiM, ve anyAnya sthAnoM meM kAlabheda se eka dUsare kI sevA karate hue aviruddha hote haiN| 2152. pArihArika muni chaha mAha kI tapasyA karane ke bAda nirviSTakAya ho jAte haiM, usake bAda aMnupArihArika parihAra tapa kA vahana karate haiN| 2153. anupArihArika bhI chaha mAsa taka tapasyA karake nirviSTakAya ho jAte haiM, usake bAda kalpasthita usI rUpa meM yathAvidhi parihAra tapa kA vahana karatA hai| 2154. jo isa tapa kA vahana karate haiM, ve niyamata: nirvizamAnaka kahalAte haiM tathA jinakA tapa pUrA ho jAtA hai, ve nirviSTakAyika kahalAte haiN| 1. bRhatkalpabhASya meM ujjANI ke sthAna para 'ujjANovamaM' zabda kA prayoga huA hai| isakA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki ve udyAnaviharaNa ke samAna ekAnta sukha evaM samAdhi kA anubhava karate haiN|' 1. bRbhATI pR. 1702 /

Page #678
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 484 jItakalpa sabhASya 2155. yaha kalpa aThAraha mahInoM meM samApta hotA hai, yaha mUla sthApanA saMkSepa meM kahI gaI hai| 2156. isa prakAra aThAraha mahInoM kA kalpa samApta hone para jo unake bIca jinakalpika hote haiM, ve saMkhyA meM nyUna hone para bhI usa kalpa kA yAvajjIvana pAlana karate haiN| 2157. sthavirakalpI muni aThAraha mAsa pUrNa hone para punaH gaccha meM A jAte haiM, yaha unakI vidhi hai| . 2158. tRtIya nirvizamAnaka aura caturtha nirviSTakAyika-ina donoM kalpasthiti kA dUsare chedopasthApanIya kalpa meM samavatAra hotA hai| prathama cAroM (sAmAyika, chedopasthApanIya, nirvizamAnaka aura nirviSTakAyika) kA pAMcavIM jinakalpa aura chaThI sthavirakalpa meM samavatAra hotA hai| 2159. aba maiM jinakalpa kI sthiti kA varNana karUMgA, jo pahale hI paMcakalpa niyukti ke mAsakalpa sUtra meM varNita hai| varNana ko azUnyArtha rakhane ke lie vahI varNana yahAM kiyA jA rahA hai| .. 2160. gaccha meM hI nirmita dhIra puruSa jaba isa tathya ko jAna lete haiM ki aba hamArA udyatavihAra karane kA avasara hai to ve saMsRSTa aura asaMsRSTA eSaNAoM kA parihAra, aMtima pAMca eSaNAoM se grahaNa kA abhigraha rakhate hue tathA unameM bhI eka kA hI paribhoga karane vAle jinakalpika vihAra ko prApta karate haiN| 2161. ve jaghanyataH navapUrvI, utkRSTataH asampUrNa dazapUrvI hote haiN| caudahapUrvI tIrtha meM rahate haiM, ve jinakalpa pravrajyA svIkAra nahIM krte| 2162. ve vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana se yukta tathA sUtrArtha ke paramArtha ko jAnane vAle hote haiN| ve saMsAra ke svabhAva ko jAnane ke kAraNa paramArtha ke jJAtA hote haiN| 2163. ve prathama aura dvitIya saMsRSTA aura asaMsRSTA eSaNA' se AhAra grahaNa nahIM karate, tIsarI se lekara sAtavIM eSaNA se bhaktapAna grahaNa karate haiM tathA Upara kI do eSaNAoM se vastra aura pAtra grahaNa karate haiN| 2164. dravya se ve ratnAvali Adi tapa kA abhigraha svIkAra karate haiN| ina saba bAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki ve jinakalpa-vihAra ko svIkAra kara cuke haiN| 2165. ye do atizaya saMkSepa meM varNita kie gae haiN| aba bAhya aura Abhyantara atizaya ke bAre meM vizeSa rUpa se khuuNgaa| 2166. zarIra kA bAhya atizaya to yaha jAnanA cAhie ki unake hAtha aura paira kI aMguliyAM milAne para 1. eSaNA sAta prakAra kI hotI haiM - 1. saMsRSTA-khAdya vastuoM se lipta hAtha yA pAtra se dene para bhikSA lenaa| 2. asaMsRSTA-bhojana se alipta hAtha yA pAtra se dene para bhikSA lenaa| 3. uddhRtA-apane prayojana ke lie rAMdhane ke pAtra se dUsare pAtra meM nikAlA huA AhAra lenaa| 4. alpalepA-alpalepa vAlI arthAt canA, cir3avA Adi rUkhI vastu lenaa| 5. avagRhItA-khAne ke lie thAlI meM parosA huA AhAra lenaa| 6. pragRhItA-parosane ke lie kar3achI yA cammaca se nikAlA huA AhAra lenaa| 7. ujjhitadharmA -jo bhojana amanojJa hone ke kAraNa parityAga karane yogya ho, use lenaa|

Page #679
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-71 485 unameM bIca meM chidra nahIM rahatA tathA ve dhIra puruSa vajraRSabhasaMhanana se yukta hote haiN| 2167. una dhIra puruSoM kI hathelI valguli pakSI ke paMkha ke samAna hotI hai| yaha labdhi unako kSayopazama se prApta hotI hai, aisA kahA jAtA hai| 2168. jisake hAtha rUpI pAtra meM hajAroM ghar3e samA sakate haiM tathA jo sAre sAgaroM ko dhAraNa kara sakatA hai, aisI labdhi vAlA vyakti pANipatadgrahI hotA hai| 2169. unakA Abhyantara atizaya saMkSepa meM kahA gayA hai| ve sAgara kI bhAMti akSubhita tathA sUrya kI bhAMti tejasvI hote haiN| 2170. unakA zarIra kuthita nahIM hotA tathA unake zarIra meM se kisI prakAra kI gaMdha nahIM aatii| unake zarIra meM jugupsita vraNa Adi nahIM hote| ve zarIra sambandhI kisI prakAra kA parikarma nahIM krte| 2171. jinakalpI niyamataH pANipAtra hote haiM arthAt hAtha meM hI AhAra grahaNa karate haiN| maiM unake anya atizaya bhI vizeSa rUpa se khuuNgaa| 2172. unake do prakAra ke atizaya hote haiM-jJAnAtizaya, zArIrika atishy| jJAnAtizaya meM unake avadhijJAna aura manaHparyava jJAna-donoM hote haiN| 2173. unakA Abhinibodhika aura zrutajJAna bhI atizaya yukta hI hotA hai| unakA mala abhinna hone se vaha gudA se lipta nahIM hotaa| yaha unakA zArIrika atizaya hotA hai| 2174. pANipAtra-jinakalpika kI jaghanya upadhi rajoharaNa aura mukhavastrikA hotI hai tathA utkRSTa upadhi kalpatrika sahita pAMca prakAra kI hotI hai| 2175. pAtradhArI jinakalpI kI jaghanya upadhi nau tathA utkRSTa bAraha hotI hai| unake pAsa pAtraniryogapAtra parikara atirikta hotA hai| 1. jinakalpika sAdhu kA mala atyalpa evaM abhinna hotA hai isalie ve zauca-kriyA se nivRtta hokara Acamana nahIM lete| Acamana na karanA unakA AcAra hai| dIrghakAlika upasarga Adi hone para bhI ve uccAra aura prasravaNa kA visarjana asthaNDila bhUmi meM nahIM krte| 1.bRbhA 1390, appamabhinnaM vccN| 2.oghaniyukti meM rajoharaNa kA pramANa isa prakAra varNita hai-rajoharaNa kI lambAI battIsa aMgula pramANa, daNDa caubIsa aMgula tathA dazikA ATha aMgula pramANa hotI hai| isameM kucha nyUnAdhikya bhI ho sakatA hai|' 1. oni 708; battIsaMguladIha, cauvIsaM aMgulAI daMDo se|attuNgulaa dasAo, egayaraM hINamahiyaM vaa|| .3.kalpa zarIra pramANa lambA tathA r3hAI hAtha caur3A hotA hai, muni do sUtI aura eka UnI-aise tIna kalpa rakha sakatA hai| niyuktikAra ne kalpa rakhane ke aneka prayojanoM kA ullekha kiyA hai|' 1. oni 705,706 / 4. odhaniyukti meM jinakalpika kI bAraha prakAra kI upadhiyAM isa prakAra varNita haiM-pAtra, pAtrabandha, pAtrasthApana, pAtrakezarikA (pAtra-mukhavastrikA) paTala, rajastrANa, gocchaka, pAtra-niryoga, tIna pracchAdaka (kalpa), rajoharaNa aura mukhvstrikaa| isameM upadhiyoM kI saMkhyA 13 hotI hai| jItakalpabhASya meM pAtra-niryoga ko bAraha upadhi se atirikta rakhA hai| 1. oni 668,669 //

Page #680
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 486 jItakalpa sabhASya 2176. jo bar3he hue nakha vAle tathA nityamuNDa haiM, unakI jaghanya upadhi do prakAra kI hotI hai| nirvyAghAta rUpa se unakA yaha liMga jAnanA caahie| 2177. saMkSepa meM jinakalpika ke rajoharaNa aura mukhavastrikA-ye do prakAra kI upadhi hotI haiN| vyAghAta hone para, liMga ke vikRta hone para yA bavAsIra Adi hone para kaTipaTTa dhAraNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| . 2178. pAtra sambandhI sAta upakaraNa, rajoharaNa aura mukhavastrikA-ye navavidha upadhi pratyekabuddhoM ke hotI hai| 2179. niSkramaNa karane ke samaya tIrthaMkaroM ke eka upadhi hotI hai| usake bAda tIrthaMkara yAvajjIvana upadhi rahita rahate haiN| 2180. sthAna ko azUnya rakhane ke lie yaha jinakalpa kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| vistAra se paMcakalpaniyukti ke mAsakalpa prakaraNa meM dekhanA caahie| 2181. aba maiM sthavirakalpa kI sthiti ko kahUMgA, vaha bhI pahale hI (paMcakalpabhASya meM) vyAkhyAyita hai| yahAM sthAna azUnya rakhane ke lie saMkSepa meM varNana kruuNgaa| 2182. sthavirakalpI muni saMyama kA pAlana karane meM udyata, pravacana ke udyotaka, ziSyoM meM jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke niSpAdaka, jaMghAbala se hIna hone ke kAraNa dIrgha-kAla taka eka sthAna para rahane vAle tathA vasati ke doSoM se mukta hote haiN| 2183. jaba ve sthavira dIrghakAla taka eka sthAna para rahane meM samartha nahIM hote to ve abhyudyata maraNa athavA abhyudyata vihAra svIkAra karate haiN| 2184. dIrgha AyuSya hone ke kAraNa ve vRddhAvAsa-eka sthAna para rahate haiM tathA udgama Adi doSoM se mukta vasati meM rahate haiN| 2185. jinakalpa sthiti ko chor3akara isa adhyayana meM jo maryAdA varNita hai, vaha sthavirakalpa meM dvipadayukta arthAt upasarga aura apavAda-ina do padoM se yukta hotI hai| 2186. dvipada kA artha utsarga aura apavAda-ina donoM se hai| sthavirakalpa niyamataH ina donoM se yukta hotA hai| 1. vartamAna meM paMcakalpaniyukti aura bhASya-donoM milakara eka graMtha rUpa ho gae haiN| 2. jaMghAbala se kSINa muni kA pravAsa vRddhavAsa kahalAtA hai athavA roga ke kAraNa eka sthAna para adhika rahanA vRddhavAsa hai| vRddhavAsa ke antarmuhUrta ke bAda muni kAlagata ho jAe to usakA jaghanya kAla antarmuhUrta tathA utkRSTa kAla gRhi-paryAya ke nau varSa kama pUrvakoTi hotA hai| isakA gaNita isa prakAra hai ki koI pUrvakoTi AyuSya vAlA sAdhu 9 varSa kI avasthA meM dIkSA le, dIkSita hote hI karmodaya se jaMghAbala kSINa ho jAe athavA roga ke kAraNa calane-phirane meM asamartha ho jAe to utkRSTa vRddhavAsa 9 varSa kama pUrvakoTi hotA hai| yahAM utkRSTa kAla kA pramANa bhagavAna RSabha ke tIrtha kI apekSA se hai| 1. vyabhA 2256 /

Page #681
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-72,73 487 2187. pralamba sUtra se prArambha kara isa SaDvidha kalpasthiti sUtra taka utsarga meM apavAda tathA apavAda meM utsarga kriyA karane vAlA zAsana kI AzAtanA karatA hai tathA dIrghasaMsArI hotA hai| 2188. sthavirakalpI utsarga meM apavAda kA AcaraNa karatA huA virAdhaka hotA hai| apavAda kI sthiti prApta hone para utsarga kA sevana karanA bhajanA hai| 2189. vahAM bhajanA kaise hotI hai? jo saMhanana aura dhRti se yukta hotA hai, aisA sAdhu apavAda meM utsarga kA sevana karatA huA zuddha hotA hai| 2190. dhRti yA saMhanana-ina donoM meM se eka bhI hIna hotA hai to vaha parISahoM ko sahane meM asamartha hotA hai, vaha virAdhanA karatA hai| 2191. isa prakAra sAmAyika Adi chaha prakAra kI kalpasthiti kahI gaI, aba maiM saMkSepa meM vIrya-dvAra ko khuuNgaa| 2192, 2193. jo gItArtha hote haiM, ve pariNata tathA agItArtha apariNata hote haiN| jo upavAsa, belA Adi tapa se bhAvita haiM, ve kRtayogI kahalAte haiM tathA jo upavAsa, belA Adi tapa se bhAvita nahIM hote, ve akRtayogI haiN| dhRti aura saMhanana se yukta ko taramANaka jAnanA caahie| 2194. jo dhRti aura saMhanana meM kisI eka se yukta hote haiM, ve ataramANaka hote haiM athavA donoM se hIna ko ataramANaka jAnanA caahie| 72. jo sattva vAlA tathA bahutaraguNa'-dhRti aura saMhanana Adi guNoM se yukta ho, use adhika prAyazcitta bhI denA caahie| dhRti aura saMhanana se hInatara vyakti ko kucha kama tathA dhRti Adi se sarvathA hIna ko prAyazcitta se mukta bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| 2195. kalpasthita Adi puruSoM yAvat ubhayathA ataramANaka puruSoM meM jisameM jaisA sattva ho, usako vaisA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 2196, 2197. jo dhRti, saMhanana Adi aneka guNoM se yukta hotA hai, vaha bahutaraguNa sampanna hotA hai| jo pariNata, kRtayogI aura ubhaya taramANaka hai--aise guNa yukta sAdhu ko jIta vyavahAra se adhika prAyazcitta bhI diyA jA sakatA hai| jo dhRti, saMhanana Adi se hIna hotA hai, usako hInatara tathA sampUrNataH dhRti aura saMhanana . 1. pralamba sUtra se chaha kalpasthiti sUtra meM pUrA kalpa (bahatkalpabhASya) samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| . 2.vyavahArasUtra ke anusAra jo vaya se sthavira ho jAtA hai, vaha daMDa, bhAMDa, chatra, mAtraka, yaSTikA, vastra, vastra kA pardA, carma, carmakoza (upAnat) tathA carmaparicchedanaka rakha sakate haiN| ve inheM avirahita sthAna meM rakhakara kisI ko saMbhalAkara yA sUcita karake bhikSArtha jAte haiM / bhikSA se lauTakara punaH niyukta vyakti se AjJA lekara usakA upayoga kara sakate haiN| 1.vyasU8/5;therANaM therabhUmipattANaM kappai daMDae vA bhaMDae vA chattae vA mattae vA laTThiyA vA cele vAcelacilimiliyA . vA camme vA cammakosae vA cammapaliccheyaNae vA avirahie ovAse ThavettA gAhAvaikulaM piNddvaaypaaddyaa| paviniyA ' vA nikkhamittae vaa|kppdd' NhaM saMniyaTTacArINaMdoccaMpigaI aNuNNATelA prihrinaa||

Page #682
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 488 jItakalpa sabhASya se rahita ko prAyazcitta se mukta bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| 73. jItavyavahAra ke saMdarbha meM akRtakaraNa, anabhigata Adi aneka prakAra ke bhikSu hote haiN| unako jItavyavahAra se yaMtravidhi ke dvArA tele se lekara nirvigaya taka kA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 2198. isa jItavyavahAra meM bahuta prakAra ke bhikSu hote haiM, unameM akRtakaraNa aura anabhigata ko bhI jAnanA . caahie| 2199. sUtra meM Ae 'ca' zabda se sthira aura asthira ko bhI saMkSepa meM grahaNa karanA caahie| yaMtrakavidhi ke krama se jIta-abhimata se prAyazcitta denA caahie| 2200. sAdhu do prakAra ke hote haiM--kRtakaraNa aura akRtkrnn| kRtakaraNa do prakAra ke hote haiMgacchavAsI aura gcchvimukt| akRtakaraNa niyamataH gacchavAsI hote haiN| 2201. ve abhigata aura anabhigata do prakAra ke hote haiN| anabhigata bhI sthira aura asthira do prakAra ke hote haiN| kRtayogI aura abhigata--gItArtha jisa prAyazcitta kA sevana kara sakate haiM, usake anusAra unheM pUrA prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| jo agItArtha, asthira aura akRtayogI hotA hai, use AcArya apanI icchA ke anusAra zrutopadeza se prAyazcitta dete haiN| 2202. athavA saMkSepa meM puruSa do prakAra ke hote haiM-nirapekSa aura saapekss| jina Adi nirapekSa hote haiM, ve niyamataH kRtakaraNa hote haiN| 2203. sApekSa tIna prakAra ke hote haiM AcArya, upAdhyAya aura bhikssu| AcArya aura upAdhyAya kRtakaraNa aura akRtakaraNa donoM prakAra ke hote haiN| 2204. bhikSu do prakAra ke hote haiM--gItArtha aura agiitaarth| gItArtha do prakAra ke jAnane cAhie-sthira aura asthir| ye donoM do prakAra ke hote haiM-kRtakaraNa aura akRtkrnn| 2205. agItArtha bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM-sthira aura asthir| donoM ke kRtakaraNa aura akRtakaraNa 1.yaMtravidhi kA vistRta varNana siddhasenagaNIkRta jItakalpa kI cUrNi meM milatA hai| 1. vistAra hetu dekheM jIcU pR. 24, 25 / 2. parIkSA karane para yadi sAdhu agItArtha, asthira akRtayogI aura asamartha pratIta hotA hai to use AcArya nyUna, nyUnatara aura nyUnatama prAyazcitta-navakArasahitA bhI dete haiN| yadi yaha bhI karane meM samartha na ho to AlocanA karane mAtra se usakI zaddhi kA nirdeza de dete haiN| 1.vyabhA 160 maTI p.53| 3.vyavahArabhASya meM sApekSa ko die jAne vAle prAyazcittoM kA varNana hai-nirvigaya, purimArdha (do prahara), ekAsana, AcAmla, upavAsa, laghuguru ahorAtra, paMcaka, laghuguru ahorAtra dazaka, laghuguru ahorAtra paMcadazaka, laghuguru bIsa ahorAtra, laghuguru paccIsa ahorAtra, laghumAsa, gurumAsa, caturlaghumAsa, caturgurumAsa, laghuguru chaha mAsa, cheda aura muul| 1.vyabhA 163, 164 maTI p.54|

Page #683
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-73 489 ye do bheda hote haiN| kRtakaraNa aura akRtakaraNa kaise hote haiM, use tuma suno| 2206. jo gItArtha aura agItArtha donoM avasthAoM meM bele-tele Adi kI tapasyA karate haiM, ve kRtakaraNa kahalAte haiN| kucha AcAryoM kA abhimata hai ki jo adhigata arthAt gItArtha hote haiM, ve niyamataH kRtakaraNa hote haiM kyoMki ve adhyayana meM dIrghakAla taka yogoM kA vahana karate haiN| 2207. nirapekSa eka prakAra ke hote haiN| ziSya prazna karatA hai ki sApekSa sAdhu ke AcArya, upAdhyAya Adi tIna bheda kyoM kie gae? AcArya kahate haiM ki usake bAre meM suno| 2208. jisa prakAra loka meM vyakti ke AdhAra para yuvarAja Adi ko daMDa diyA jAtA hai, vaise hI vyakti vizeSa ke AdhAra para AcArya Adi kI AropaNA hotI hai| 2209. AcArya aura upAdhyAya-ye donoM niyamataH gItArtha hote haiM lekina bhikSu gItArtha aura agItArtha donoM prakAra ke hote haiN| 2210. pratisevanA sakAraNa hai athavA akAraNa, yatanA se hai athavA ayatanA se ina bAtoM kA agItArtha ko bodha nahIM hotaa| isa kAraNa se AcArya Adi tIna bheda kie gae haiN| 2211. jo agItArtha, kArya-akArya, yatanA-ayatanA ko nahIM jAnatA huA pratisevanA karatA hai, vaha usakI darpa pratisevanA hai| yadi gItArtha bhI darpa aura ayatanA se pratisevanA karatA haiM to use bhI agItArtha kI bhAMti vahI prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 2212. pArAJcita prAyazcittArha doSa sevana karane para bhI sApekSatA se prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai, jaise kRtakaraNa AcArya ko aMtima pArAJcita prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai lekina jo akRtakaraNa AcArya haiM, unako anavasthApya prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 2213. kRtayogI upAdhyAya ko anavasthApya, akRtayogI ko mUla, gItArtha, sthira aura kRtayogI bhikSu ko mUla prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 2214. akRtayogI sthira ko cheda, kRtayogI asthira ko bhI cheda, akRtayogI aura asthira ko chahaguru, agItArtha aura sthira ko bhI chahaguru prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 2215. agItArtha, sthira aura akRtayogI ko chaha laghu prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| agItArtha, asthira aura kRtayogI ko bhI chaha laghu tathA agItArtha, asthira aura kRtayogI ko chaha laghu tathA akRtayogI ko caturguru prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| 2216, 2217. yaha prAyazcitta kA eka Adeza (vikalpa) hai| isakA dUsarA Adeza isa prakAra hai - 1.AcArya aura upAdhyAya gItArtha hI hote haiN| bhikSu gItArtha aura agItArthaH-donoM hote haiN| isalie AcArya Adi trividha bheda haiN| vyavahArabhASya ke anusAra ina tInoM ke Abhavad prAyazcitta aura usakI dAnavidhi sAmarthya aura asAmarthya ke AdhAra para bhinna hotI hai|' 1.vyabhA 169 maTI p.58|

Page #684
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 490 jItakalpa sabhASya pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta kRtayogI AcArya ko anavasthApya, akRtayogI AcArya ko mUla, kRtakaraNa upAdhyAya ko mUla tathA akRtakaraNa upAdhyAya ko cheda-isa prakAra inako ardhaapakrAMti se jAnanA caahie| 2218. isI prakAra anavasthApya prAyazcitta kI prApti meM bhI do Adeza haiM -yahAM nirapekSa kI bAta nahIM kahI gaI hai kyoMki nirapekSa meM anavasthApya aura pAraJcita-ye donoM prAyazcitta nahIM hote haiN| 2219, 2220. aba mUla prAyazcitta-prApti kA prasaMga hai| nirapekSa meM sabako mUla prAyazcitta kI prApti hone para bhI kRtayogI guru ko mUla, akRtayogI ko cheda, kRtakaraNa upAdhyAya ko cheda tathA akRtakaraNa upAdhyAya ko chahaguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| ise ardhaapakrAMti se jAnanA cAhie, yaha dUsarA Adeza hai| 2221, 2222. sApekSa kI apekSA se kRtayogI guru ko cheda, akRtakaraNa guru ko chaha guru, kRtakaraNa upAdhyAya ko chaha guru, akRtayogI upAdhyAya ko chahalaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| isa prakAra ise ardhaapakrAMti se jAnanA caahie| yaha chahaguru prAyazcitta se prAraMbha hokara guru bhinnamAsa taka jAkara sthita hotA hai| 2223. chahalaghu se prArambha hokara laghu bhinnamAsa meM tathA caturguru se prArambha hokara guru bIsa meM sthita hotA hai| 2224. caturlaghu bIsa meM, gurumAsa guru pandraha meM, laghumAsa laghu pandraha meM tathA gurubhinna gurudaza meM sthita hotA 2225. laghubhinna dazalaghu meM, guru bIsa aMta meM guru paNaka meM Akara sthita hotA hai| laghu bIsa prArambha hokara aMta meM laghu paNaga meM Akara sthita hotA hai| 2226. guru pandraha se prArambha hokara aMta meM tele meM sthita hotA hai| pandraha laghu se prArambha hokara aMta meM bele taka Akara sthita hotA hai| 2227. gurudaza se prArambha hokara aMta meM upavAsa taka tathA laghudaza se prArambha hokara aMta meM Ayambila taka sthita hotA hai| 2228. guru paNaka se prArambha hokara aMta meM ekAsana tathA laghu paNaka se prArambha hokara aMta meM purimArdha taka sthita hotA hai| 2229. upavAsa se prArambha hokara aMta meM nirvigaya prAyazcitta meM sthita hotA hai| yaha yaMtravidhi kI racanA saMkSepa meM kahI gayI hai| 2230. yaha ayatanA se sApekSoM kA prAyazcitta-vidhAna hai| yadi gItArtha sakAraNa aura yatanA se doSa sevana karatA hai to vaha zuddha hai| 1. vyavahArabhASya kI TIkA meM yaMtrakavidhi banAne kI vistAra se carcA kI gaI hai| 1.vyabhApITI p.55-57|

Page #685
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-73 491 2231. yaha sakAraNa yatanAsevI ke prAyazcitta-dAna kA varNana kiyA gayA athavA AcArya Adi kA yaha yathAkrama prAyazcitta hai| 2232. AcArya aura upAdhyAya do prakAra ke hote haiM -kRtakaraNa aura akRtkrnn| bhikSu bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM-abhigata-gItArtha aura anbhigt-agiitaarth| 2233. gItArtha do prakAra ke hote haiM-kRtakaraNa aura akRtkrnn| agItArtha bhI do prakAra ke haiM-sthira aura asthir| sthira do prakAra ke hote haiM-kRtakaraNa aura akRtakaraNa / asthira bhI do prakAra ke hote haiMkRtakaraNa aura akRtkrnn| 2234. ina sabako samAna rUpa se paMcaka (pAMca dina-rAta) kI prApti hone para avizeSa rUpa se paNaga (nirvigaya) prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai, vaha upavAsa Adi se vijJeya hai| 2235, 2236. kRtakaraNa AcArya ko paNaga prAyazcitta hI denA caahie| akRtakaraNa AcArya ko upavAsa tathA kRtakaraNa upAdhyAya ko bhI upavAsa kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| akRtakaraNa upAdhyAya ko Ayambila, gItArtha aura kRtakaraNa bhikSu ko Ayambila tathA gItArtha akRtakaraNa bhikSu ko ekAsana kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| 2237, 2238. agItArtha, sthira aura kRtakaraNa bhikSu ko ekAsana, akRtakaraNa ko purimArdha, agItArtha, asthira, kRtakaraNa ko niyamataH purimArdha, asthira aura akRtakaraNa ko nirvigaya athavA agItArtha aura asthira ko AcArya apanI icchA se koI anya prAyazcitta bhI de sakate haiN| 2239. isI prakAra sabako yadi daza rAtri prAyazcitta kI prApti huI hai to kRtakaraNa AcArya ko dazarAtri prAyazcitta hI denA caahie| 2240, 2241. akRtakaraNa AcArya ko paNaga, kRtakaraNa upAdhyAya ko bhI paNaga, akRtakaraNa * upAdhyAya ko upavAsa-isI prakAra aMta meM purimArdha taka ardha apakrAnti se jAnanA cAhie / isa prakAra pandraha se prArambha hokara aMta meM ekAsana taka kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2242. bIsa se prArambha hokara Ayambila meM tathA bhinnamAsa upavAsa meM sthita hotA hai| mAsa se prArambha hokara paMcaka meM tathA do mAsa daza rAtri meM sthita hotA hai| 2243. tIna mAsa pandraha meM, cAra mAsa bIsa rAtri meM, pAMca mAsa paccIsa meM tathA chaha mAsa eka mAsa meM sthita hotA hai| 2244. cheda do mAsa meM, mUla tIna mAsa meM, anavasthApya cAra mAsa meM tathA pArAJcita pAMca mAsa meM sthita hotA hai| 2245. ye tapa yogya laghu prAyazcitta saMkSepa meM kahe gae haiN| isI prakAra guruka prAyazcitta bhI ardhaapakrAnti se jAnane caahie| 2246, 2247. isI prakAra mizra prAyazcitta bhI ardhaapakrAnti se jAnane caahie| isI prakAra daza dina se

Page #686
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 492 jItakalpa sabhASya lekara mAsa, sAtireka mAsa yAvat chaha mAsa taka jAnanA caahie| vahAM bhI udghAta-anudghAta aura mizra ko ardhaapakrAnti se sarvatra jAnanA caahie| 2248, 2249. athavA nirvigaya, purimArdha, ekAsana, Ayambila, upavAsa, paNaga, dasa, pandraha, bIsa, paccIsa, laghumAsa, gurumAsa, caturlaghu, caturguru, chaDlaghu, chaDguru, cheda, mUla, anavasthApya aura pArAJcitaisI prakAra paNaga Adi kA hAsa hotA hai| 2250. guruka, laghuka, mizraka ko yahAM bhI vaise hI jAnanA caahie| yaha diyA jAne vAlA prAyazcitta-dAna buddhi se jAnanA caahie| 2251. isI prakAra sAdhvI ke lie bhI prAyazcitta kI yahI vidhi hai| kevala itanA vizeSa hai ki anavasthApya aura pArAJcika prAyazcitta sAdhvI ko nahIM diyA jaataa| 2252. athavA saMkSepa meM puruSa do prakAra ke hote haiM-1. ekalavihArI 2. gnnprtibddhvihaarii| 2253. gaccha se nirgata ekalavihArI tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-1.pratimApratipannaka 2. jinakalpika 3. svyNbuddh| 2254. ve nitya apramatta hote haiN| kabhI karma ke udaya se yadi ve aticAra kA sevana karate haiM to usI kSaNa niyamataH sAkSI se prasthApanA-AlocanA karate haiN| 2255. saMhanana aura dhRti se yukta, sattvAdhiSThita, mahAn yoga ko dhAraNa karane vAle jinakalpI sAdhu atyadhika prAyazcitta prApta hone para bhI niranugraha rUpa se sAre prAyazcitta kA vahana karate haiN| 2256. jo AlocanA meM upayukta haiM, ve AlocanA se zuddha ho jAte hai| mUla prAyazcitta taka ve svayaM zuddha ho jAte haiN| 2257. bala aura vIrya kA gopana nahIM karane vAle, yathAvAdI tathAkArI, dhIra tathA uttamazraddhA se yukta jinakalpI muni niyamataH zuddha ho jAte haiN| 2258. gaNapratibaddha sAdhu do prakAra ke hote haiM-jinapratirUpI aura sthvir| jinapratirUpI do prakAra ke hote haiM -parihAravizuddhi tapa vAle tathA ythaalNdk| 2259. parihAravizuddhi tapa vAle nitya apramatta hote haiN| yadi karma ke udaya se kahIM thor3A bhI pramAda ho jAe to ve kalpasthita ke pAsa tatkAla prasthApanA (AlocanA) karate haiN| 2260. saMhanana aura dhRti se yukta, sattvasampanna tathA mahAn yoga ko dhAraNa karane vAle ve dhIra puruSa atyadhika prAyazcitta prApta hone para bhI niranugraha rUpa se usakA vahana karate haiN| 1.jo avasanna sAdhuoM ko saMyama meM sthira karatA hai, vaha sthavira kahalAtA hai| sthavira tIna prakAra ke hote haiM 1.jAti sthavira-sATha varSa kI vaya vAlA shrmnn| 2. paryAya sthavira-bIsa varSa kI dIkSA-paryAya vAlA shrmnn| 3. zruta sthavira sthAnAMga aura samavAyAMga kA dhaark| sthAnAMga sUtra meM daza prakAra ke sthaviroM kA ullekha milatA hai| 1. sthA 10/136

Page #687
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-74-79 493 2261. AlocanA se lekara mUla paryanta ATha prakAra kI prasthApanA hotI hai-inakI prasthApanA karake dhIra aura vizuddha cAritra vAle muni zuddha ho jAte haiN| 2262. sthavira bhI vizuddhatara hote haiN| unake dvArA bhI kahIM koI aticAra kA sevana hotA hai to ve tatkAla guru ke pAsa usakI prasthApanA-AlocanA karate hai| 2263. prasthApanA kI vidhi ko nahIM jAnatA huA AcArya svayaM ko lAMchita karatA hai tathA ziSya kI zuddhi bhI nahIM kara sktaa| 2264. puruSa dvAra sampanna ho gayA aba maiM pratisevanA ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| vaha pratisevanA AkuTTikA Adi cAra prakAra kI kahI gaI hai| 74. pratisevanA' cAra kAraNoM se hotI hai-jAna bUjhakara, darpa se, pramAda' se aura kalpa se| pratisevya ke cAra prakAra haiM-dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva aura pratisevaka kA artha hai-puruss| 2265. AkuTTikA-jAnate hue hiMsA Adi pratisevanA karanA, valgana-kUdanA Adi darpa pratisevanA hai| kaMdarpa Adi athavA kaSAya Adi ko pramAda pratisevanA jAnanA caahie| 2266. kaSAya, vikathA, vikaTa-madirA, iMdriya aura nidrA-ye paMcavidha pramAda haiN| pramAda kA varNana kiyA gayA, aba maiM kalpa pratisevanA khuuNgaa| 2267. gItArtha, kRtayogI, upayukta aura yatanAyukta muni jo pratisevanA karatA hai, vaha kalpa pratisevanA hai| gAthA (jIsU 74) ke pazcArddha kA artha maiM saMkSepa isa prakAra khuuNgaa| 2268. dravya se AhAra Adi tathA kSetra se mArga Adi jAnanA caahie| durbhikSa Adi kAla tathA haSTa aura glAna Adi bhAva kahalAtA hai| 75. jo jIta prAyazcitta kA dAna kahA gayA, vaha prAyaH pramAda sahita kA hotA hai| darpa pratisevanA vAle ke prAyazcitta meM eka sthAna kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai|' 1.pratisevanA kA artha hai-doSa kA AcaraNa / oghaniyukti meM pratisevanA ke nimna ekArthaka milate haiM-malinatA, bhaMga, virAdhanA, skhalanA, upaghAta, azodhi aura shbliikrnn| yaha do prakAra kI hotI hai-1. mUlaguNa pratisevanA 2. uttaraguNa prtisevnaa| jItakalpabhASya meM pratisevanA ke cAra bheda kie haiM-1. darpa pratisevanA 2. kalpa prtisevnaa| 3. AkuTTikA pratisevanA 4. pramAda prtisevnaa| nizItha cUrNikAra ne inakA samAhAra do meM kara diyA hai-darpapratisevanA 2. kalpa prtisvenaa| darpa pratisevanA mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa donoM se sambandhita hotI hai| vistAra hetu dekheM isI graMtha kI gA. 588 kA ttippnn| 1.oni 788; paDisevaNA mailaNA, bhaMgo ya virAhaNAya khlnnaay| uvaghAo ya asohI,sabalIkaraNaM ca egtttthaa| 2.nicU bhA.1 pR. 42, tamhA cauhA paDisevaNA duvihA bhavati dappiyA kappiyA y| 2. pramAda pratisevanA kA artha hai-dina yA rAta meM pratilekhana yA pramArjana nahIM karate hue prANAtipAta Adi krnaa| 1.jIcU pR.25; pamAo nAma jaM rAo diyA vA appaDilehaMto apamajjayaMto ya paannaaivaayaaiymaavjji| 3. isa gAthA kA tAtparya yaha hai ki yadi pramAda se nirvikRtika se tele taka kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai to darpa se . pratisevanA karane para sAdhu ko purimA se lekara cole taka kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| .

Page #688
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 494 jItakalpa sabhASya 2269. jo jIta prAyazcitta kA dAna nirvigaya se tele taka kA kahA gayA, vaha tRtIya pramAda pratisevanA yukta ke lie hai| 2270. darpa pratisevanA meM purimArdha se lekara aMta meM cole taka kA prAyazcitta denA caahie| aba AkuTTikA-jAnate hue pratisevanA ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 76. jAnate hue aparAdha sevana karane para sthAnAntara athavA svasthAna prAyazcitta denA caahie| kalpapratisevanA karane para pratikramaNa athavA tadubhaya prAyazcitta nirdiSTa hai| 2271. jAnabUjhakara kie jAne vAle aparAdha meM ekAsana se lekara aMta meM paMcolA tapa taka kA prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| prANAtipAta aparAdha ke antargata svasthAna' meM mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2272. kalpa pratisevanA hone para mithyAkAra-micchAmi dukkaDaM athavA tadubhaya-AlocanA aura pratikramaNa prAyazcitta se zuddhi hotI hai| 77. AlocanA kAla meM saMkliSTa, vizuddha yA madhyama bhAvoM ko jAnakara kama, adhika yA utanI hI mAtrA meM prAyazcitta denA caahie| 2273. AlocanA ke kAla meM yadi sAdhu doSa ko chipAtA hai athavA mAyA karatA hai to vaha saMkliSTa citta vAlA hotA hai| usako kama pratisevanA meM bhI adhika prAyazcitta denA caahie| 2274. jo AlocanA-kAla meM saMvega ko prApta hotA hai, vaha niMdA aura garhA se vizuddha citta vAlA hotA hai, use alpa prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 2275. jo AlocanA karatA huA na doSa ko chipAtA hai aura na apane doSoM kI niMdA karatA hai, vaha madhyama pariNAma vAlA hotA hai, usako pratisevanA ke anusAra usI mAtrA meM prAyazcitta denA caahie| 78. isa prakAra dravya, kSetra Adi se adhika guNa vAlA athavA guru-sevA meM niyukta ke dvArA aparAdha hone vAle ko adhika prAyazcitta denA caahie| dravya Adi se hIna ko hInatara prAyazcitta athavA usase mukta bhI kara denA caahie| 2276. isa prakAra dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva Adi bahuguNa ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta denA caahie| guru kI sevA pradhAna hotI hai, usameM adhika prAyazcitta bhI denA caahie| 2277. dravya Adi ke hIna yA hInatara hone para prAyazcitta bhI hIna denA caahie| dravya Adi se pUrNataH hIna ko prAyazcitta mukta kiyA jA sakatA hai| 79. yadi pratisevaka anya tapa kA vahana karatA hai to adhika prAyazcitta ko bhI jItavyavahAra se prAyazcitta-mukta kiyA jA sakatA hai| vaiyAvRttya karane vAle sAdhu ko anugrahapUrvaka utanA hI prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai, jitanA vaha vaiyAvRttya karate hue vahana kara ske| 2278, 2279. joSaNa, kSapaNa aura muMcana-ye ekArthaka zabda haiN| prAyazcitta se mukta kisako kiyA jAtA hai? yadi vaha chahamAsa Adi anya tapa kA vahana kara rahA hai, usa samaya pAMca dina bItane para yadi usane 1. jisa aparAdha meM prAyaH jo prAyazcitta nizcita hotA hai, vaha svasthAna prAyazcitta kahalAtA hai| . 1.jIcU pR. 25 ; saTThANaM jaM jammi vA avarAhe savvabahuyaM tassa dijjai, taM ceva saTThANaM hoi|

Page #689
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-80-84 495 koI dUsarA aticAra sevana kiyA hai to usa aticAra kA prAyazcitta usI meM samAhita ho jAtA hai, vaha prAyazcitta se mukta ho jAtA hai| 2280. vaiyAvRttya karatA huA yadi kisI anya aticAra kA sevana karatA hai to vaha jitanA prAyazcitta vahana karane meM samartha ho, utanA hI prAyazcitta denA caahie| 2281. vaiyAvRttya karane vAle kA prAyazcitta kucha samaya ke lie sthagita kara diyA jAtA hai, jisako vaha vaiyAvRttya ke bAda meM pUrA kara ske| yaha taporha prAyazcitta kA varNana kiyA, aba maiM chedAha prAyazcitta ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 80. tapa garvita', tapa karane meM asamartha, tapa meM zraddhA nahIM karane vAlA, tapasyA karane para bhI adamya svabhAva vAlA, atipariNAmaka aura atiprasaMgI-ina sabako tapa prAyazcitta kI prApti hone para bhI cheda prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 81. piNDavizodhi Adi uttaraguNoM ko adhika bhraSTa karane vAlA, bAra-bAra cheda prAyazcitta ko prApta karane vAlA, pArzvastha', kuzIla Adi (sAdhuoM kI sevA meM tapti kA anubhava karane vAlA) athavA vaiyAvRttya karane vAle sAdhuoM ko tapta karane vAlA (cheda prAyazcitta ko prApta karatA hai)| 82. utkRSTa tapobhUmi arthAt chahamAsa tapa ke prAyazcitta ko atikrAnta karane vAle sAdhu kA jitane dina kA paryAya hai, usameM paNaga Adi kA cheda' prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2282, 2283. merA zarIra tapabalika hai, maiM tapa karane meM samartha hUM, isa prakAra tapa kA garva karane vAlA tathA tapa karane meM asamartha glAna yA bAla Adi jo tapa ke prati zraddhA nahIM karatA athavA tapa se bhI jisakA 1.chaha mAsa kA tapa karane vAlA athavA anya vikRSTa tapa karane vAlA sAdhu yaha soce ki isa tapa prAyazcitta se merA kyA hogA, isa prakAra garva karane vAlA tapagarvita kahalAtA hai| 2.jo jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura pravacana meM samyak rUpa se Ayukta nahIM hai tathA jJAna Adi ke pArzva-taTa para sthita hai, vaha pArzvastha hai| bhASyakAra ne isakA dUsarA artha kiyA hai ki jo baMdha ke hetubhUta pramAda Adi pAzoM meM sthita hai, vaha pArzvastha hai| AcArya mahAprajJa ne pArzvastha zabda kI suMdara parikalpanA prastuta kI hai| unake anusAra 'pAsattha' kA saMskRta rUpa pArzvastha hI honA caahie| bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kI paramparA meM sthita pArzvastha / pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke jo sAdhu zramaNa mahAvIra ke zAsana meM sammilita nahIM hue, unhIM ke lie pArzvastha zabda kA prayoga huaa| bhagavAn pArzva kA AcAra mRdu thA ataH jaba taka zaktizAlI AcArya the, taba taka donoM paramparAoM meM sAmaJjasya rhaa| jaba zaktisampanna AcArya nahIM rahe, taba pArzvanAtha ke ziSyoM ke prati mahAvIra ke ziSyoM meM hIna bhAvanA bar3hane lagI ataH 'pArzvastha' zabda zithilAcArI ke artha meM rUr3ha ho gyaa| 1. vyabhA 854 ; daMsaNa-nANa-caritte, sattho acchati tahiM na ujjmti| eteNa u pAsattho, eso anno vi pjjaao| 2. vyabhA 855 pAso tti baMdhaNaM ti ya, egaTuMbaMdhahetavo paasaa|paastthiy pAsattho, anno vi esa pjjaao| 3. dekheM sU 1/1/32 kA ttippnn| 3.isa gAthA kA bhAvArtha yaha hai ki mahAvIra ke tIrtha meM utkRSTa tapasyA chahamAsa kI vihita hai| jo sAdhu chaha mAsa ke tapa prAyazcitta se adhika aticAra kA sevana kara letA hai to use phira tapa prAyazcitta na dekara aticAra-vizuddhi , hetu cheda prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai|

Page #690
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 496 jItakalpa sabhASya .. damana nahIM hotA athavA atipariNAmaka sAdhu, jo bAra-bAra usa aticAra prasaMga kA sevana karatA hai| 2284-86. piNDavizodhi Adi aneka prakAra ke uttara guNa hote haiN| unakA punaH punaH bhaMga karane vAlA, cheda prAyazcitta prApti jaisA aticAra sevana-kartA athavA Adi zabda se pArzvastha, avasanna, kuzIla, saMsakta tathA nityavAsI tathA vaiyAvRttya karane vAle sAdhuoM ko paritApita karane vaalaa| (cheda prAyazcitta prApta karatA hai|) 2287. Adi tIrthaMkara RSabha kI utkRSTa tapobhUmi eka varSa kI hotI hai| madhyama tIrthaMkaroM kI ATha mAsa . hotI hai| 2288. aMtima tIrthaMkara kI utkRSTa tapobhUmi chaha mAsa paryanta hotI hai| isa utkRSTa tapa-sImA ko atikrAnta karane vAlA cheda prAyazcitta ko prApta karatA hai| 2289. jitanI saMyama-paryAya hai, usameM se ina yathoddiSTa tapa garvita Adi sabako pAMca dina Adi kA cheda . prAyazcitta denA caahie| 83. jAnate hue paMcendriya kA ghAta, darpa se maithuna-sevana tathA zeSa mRSAvAda Adi meM abhIkSNa pratisevanA-ina tInoM kA cheda prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2290, 2291. jAnabUjhakara yadi sAdhu paMcendriya kA vadha karatA hai| darpa se maithuna sevana karatA hai, zeSa mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, parigraha Adi vratoM meM vyartha hI bAra-bAra utkRSTa pratisevanA karatA hai, ina sabameM mUla prAyazcitta denA caahie| 84. tapa garvita Adi meM tathA mUla aura uttara guNoM meM doSa sevana karane vAlA, darzanavAnta, cAritravAnta, tyaktakRtya-saMyama chor3ane vAlA tathA anavasthApya zaikSa-ina sabako mUla prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2292. tapagarvita se lekara atipariNAmaka aura atiprasaMgI-ina sabako yathopadiSTa mUla prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| 2293. bahuvidha mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNoM ko jo aneka bAra dUSita karatA hai yA unakA bhaMga karatA hai, vaha vyatikara kahalAtA hai, aise sAdhu ko mUla prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2294. nizcayanaya se caraNaghAta aura AtmavighAta hone para jJAna aura darzana kA vadha bhI hotA hai| vyavahAranaya se cAritra kA hanana hone para zeSa darzana aura jJAna kI bhajanA rahatI hai| 2295. jisane darzana ko tyakta kara diyA hai, usake cAritra kA tyAga bhI jAnanA caahie| liMga chor3ane vAle ko tyaktaliMga jAnanA caahie| 2296. athavA jisane sampUrNa saMyama kA tyAga kara diyA, use tyaktakRtya jAnanA caahie| upasthApanA 1. jItakalpacUrNi kI viSamapada vyAkhyA meM darpa se maithuna-sevana ko spaSTa karate hue kahA hai ki isake satItva ko naSTa karUMgA, isa buddhi se koI sAdhu strI ke sAtha pratisevanA karatA hai to vaha darpa yukta maithuna-sevana hai|' 1. jIcUvi pR.54|

Page #691
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-85-87 497 rahita anupasthApya zaikSa'-ina sabake lie mUla prAyazcitta jAnanA caahie| 85. atyantaavasanna, gRhasthaliMga, anyatIrthika liMga karane vAlA, mUlakarma kA sevana karane vAlA, vihita tapa arthAt anavasthApya aura pArAJcita tapa prApta kartA bhikSu ko bhI mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2297. avasanna ke dvArA pravrajita athavA saMvigna se dIkSita hone para bhI avasanna ke sAtha viharaNa karane vAlA atyanta avasanna kahalAtA hai| 2298. jo darpa se gRhasthaliMga tathA anyayUthika-ina do paraliMgoM ko svIkAra karatA hai, use mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| garbhAdhAna aura garbhaparizATana -ye donoM mUlakarma haiN| 2299. bhikSAzIla bhikSu kahalAtA hai| vihita tapa ko upanaya jAnanA caahie| vaha do prakAra kA hotA haianavasthApya tapa aura pArAJcita tp|| 2300. aticAra sevana se jisako anavasthApya aura pArAJcita -ina donoM prakAra ke prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai, aise bhikSu ko mUla prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 86. cheda prAyazcitta se zramaNa paryAya kA niravazeSa cheda hone para usakA avasAna anavasthApya aura pArAJcita tapa meM hotA hai| jo apane gaNa meM punaH punaH mUla prAyazcittAha aparAdha karatA hai, use mUla prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2301. paryAya kA cheda hote-hote jisakA samrpUNa paryAya chinna ho jAtA hai, anavasthApya tapa vahana kara lene para usakA avasAna pArAJcita prAyazcitta meM hotA hai| 2302. mUla prAyazcittArha prAyazcitta prApta hone para bhI jo bAra-bAra apane gaNa meM aparAdha sevana karatA hai, uparyukta sabako mUla prAyazcitta denA caahie| 2303. anavasthApya do prakAra kA hotA hai -AzAtanA karane vAlA aura prtisevii| maiM AzAtanA anavasthApya ko saMkSepa meM isa prakAra khuuNgaa| 2304. tIrthaMkara, saMgha, zruta, AcArya, gaNadhara aura mahardhika kI AzAtanA karane vAle kI prAyazcittamArgaNA isa prakAra hai2305. prathama aura dvitIya arthAt tIrthaMkara aura saMgha kI AMzika yA sarva AzAtanA karane para anavasthApya prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| zeSa zruta Adi kI deza AzAtanA karane para caturguru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| aba maiM pratisevanA anavasthApya ko khuuNgaa| 87. vizeSa rUpa se bAra-bAra pradviSTa citta hokara jo corI karatA hai, nirapekSa aura ghora pariNAma vAlA hokara svapakSa para prahAra karatA hai. use anavasthApya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2306. utkRSTa kA artha hai viziSTa / bahuka kA artha hai-baar-baar| jo atyadhika krodha Adi karatA hai, use pradviSTacitta jAnanA caahie| 1. navadIkSita zaikSa kI upasthApanA hotI hai ataH usakA yahAM ullekha hai| usako mUla prAyazcitta prApta nahIM hotaa| 2. gAthA meM Ae 'ca' zabda se parapakSa ko bhI grahaNa karanA caahie|

Page #692
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 498 jItakalpa sabhASya 2307. pratisevanA anavasthApya saMkSepa meM tIna prakAra kA hotA hai-1. sAdharmika stainya 2. anyadhArmika stainya 3. hastatAla yA hstaadaan| 2308. sAdharmika stainya do prakAra kA hotA hai-sacitta aura acitt| acitta meM upadhi aura bhakta kI corI karane vAlA tathA sacitta meM zaikSa kA apaharaNa karane vaalaa| 2309. sAdharmika kI upadhi ko curAnA, guru ko kahe binA usako svayaM le lenA, upadhi dagdha ho gaI, isa bahAne se gRhastha se nae vastra lenA, guru ne kisI ke lie pAtra, vastra Adi bhejA, vaha use na dekara bIca meM svayaM le lenA-ye saba adatta vyavahAra zaikSa kare yA azaikSa, dekhate hue kare yA binA dekhate hue, use prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2310. zaikSa pada se yahAM agItArtha muni tathA AcAryapada Adi Rddhi se rahita gItArtha jAnanA caahie| upadhi arthAt vastra, pAtra aadi| upadhi parigRhIta aura aparigRhIta donoM prakAra kI hotI hai| ina donoM ke tIna-tIna bheda haiM -jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRsstt| 2311. yadi upadhi aparigRhIta hai, sAdharmika ko chor3akara anya pravAsI sAdhu kI hai to use curAne para kSetra ke AdhAra para zodhi isa prakAra hotI hai2312, 2313. upAzraya ke aMdara aura bAhara nivezana-ghara, vATaka', grAma, udyAna aura sImA kA atikramaNa--ina sabake aMdara aura bAhara adRSTa corI karane para laghumAsa' se prArambha hokara cheda prAyazcitta . taka ardha apakrAnti se zodhi hotI hai| 2314. zaikSa ke dvArA dRSTa stainya karane para gurumAsa se lekara mUla paryanta prAyazcitta nirdiSTa hai| upAdhyAya aura AcArya ke eka-eka sthAna kI vRddhi ho jAtI hai|' 2315. yaha upAzraya se sAdharmika kI upadhi haraNa karane kA prAyazcitta khaa| aba guru kI AjJA ke binA svayaM hI grahaNa karake usakA prayoga karane kA prAyazcitta khuuNgaa| 2316, 2317. guru ne trividha upadhi lAne ke lie bhejaa| usako vahIM prApta karake yaha tumhArI hai, yaha merI hai' bAhara hI usakA vibhAjana karake AtmArtha kara liyA, aisI sthiti meM svayaM kAma meM lene para 1. vATaka kI pATaka chAyA bhI saMbhava hai| ApTe meM pATaka zabda ke aneka artha milate haiM, unameM do artha yahAM saMgata haiM 1. gAMva kA eka bhAga, 2. gAMva kA AdhA hissaa| 1. ApTe pR. 580 / 2. upAdhyAya aura AcArya ke dvArA adRSTa corI karane para gurumAsa se lekara anavasthApya prAyazcitta kA vidhAna hai tathA dRSTa stainya karane para caturguru se lekara pArAJcita paryanta prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 3. upAzraya ke bhItara yadi sAdharmika kI corI karatA hai to laghumAsa, upAzraya ke bAhara karane para gurumAsa, nivezana ke bhItara gurumAsa, usake bAhara caturlaghu, vATaka ke bhItara caturlaghu, vATaka ke bAhara caturguru, grAma ke aMdara caturguru, grAma ke bAhara SaDlaghu, udyAna ke aMdara SaDlaghu, usake bAhara SaDguru, sImA ke bhItara SaDguru, sImA kA atikramaNa karane para cheda prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1. bRbhA 5066 TI pR. 1351 /

Page #693
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-87 499 laghumAsa, Akara upadhi guru ko nivedita nahIM karane para yA nahIM dene para caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| sUtra ke Adeza ke anusAra aise muni anavasthApya hote haiN| 2318, 2319. vyApArita stainya kA dUsarA prakAra yaha hai kisI zrAvaka ne vastra Adi lene ke lie nimaMtraNa diyaa| AcArya ne vastra Adi upadhi lene kA pratiSedha kara diyaa| vastra dekhakara vaha muni zrAvaka ke pAsa jAkara bolA ki merI upadhi jala gaI hai| guru ne mujhe tumhAre pAsa bhejA hai ataH mujhe upadhi do| zrAvaka ne use upadhi de dii| zrAvakoM ko kaise jJAta huA? 2320-22. muni upadhi lekara upAzraya phuNcaa| zrAvakoM ne guru ke pAsa Akara pUchA-'upadhi kisakI jala gaI thI?' guru ne kahA-'upadhi kisI kI dagdha nahIM huI hai| kauna muni upadhi lekara AyA hai?' yaha sunakara zrAvaka ko prIti yA aprIti hotI hai| yadi zrAvaka anugraha mAnatA hai to muni ko caturlaghu, yadi zrAvaka ko aprIti utpanna hotI hai to caturguru, yadi logoM meM 'cora' zabda pracArita hotA hai to mUla, zeSa sAdhuoM ke lie anya dravyoM ke viccheda kA prasaMga hotA hai to zeSa prAyazcitta prApta hote haiN| 2323, 2324. upadhi na jalane para yaha prAyazcitta-vidhi hai-yathArtha rUpa meM upadhi dagdha hone para guru ne ziSya ko upadhi lAne ke lie bhejA, bIca meM hI ziSya dvArA acchI upadhi ko apanI banA lene para caturlaghu', guru ko nivedana nahIM karane para caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| sUtra ke Adeza se vaha anavasthApya hotA hai| 2325, 2326. upadhi dagdha hone para stainya kA prAyazcitta kahA, aba prasthApita stainya ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| eka AcArya ne kisI anya AcArya ko saniyoga-pAtrakabaMdhayukta utkRSTa pAtra bhejaa| bIca meM sAdhu use svayaM grahaNa kara le to caturlaghu, guru ko nahIM dene para caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| sUtra ke Adeza se vaha anavasthApya hotA hai| 2327. isa prakAra upadhi-stainya kA varNana kiyA, aba AhAra-stainya ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| yadi sAdhu asaMdiSTa sthApanAkula meM bhikSArtha jAtA hai to caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2328, 2329. guru kI AjJA ke binA sthApanAkula meM praveza karake pUchane yA na pUchane para sAdhu kahatA hai ki AcArya ne mujhe bhejA hai to usako laghumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| yadi sAdhu kahatA hai ki atithi aura glAna ke lie AyA hUM, isa prakAra zrAvaka ko bhrama meM DAlane para aura mAyApUrvaka kahane para 'gurumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| athavA Akara guru ke samakSa usa AhAra kI AlocanA nahIM karane para gurumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2330. sAdhu aura zrAvaka ko kaise jJAta hotA hai ki sAdhu ne stainya kiyA hai? AcArya uttara dete hue kahate 1. dra. nibhA 333 cU pR. 116 / 2.bRbhA (5071) meM laghumAsa prAyazcitta kA ullekha hai| 3.dAnazrAddha Adi ke kula ko sthApanAkula kahA jAtA hai| sthApanA kala ke vistAra hetu dekheM gA.1775 kA ttippnn|

Page #694
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 500 jItakalpa sabhASya haiM ki koI anya asaMdiSTa vyakti sthApanAkula meM praviSTa hotA hai| 2331, 2332. guru saMghATaka ke cale jAne para bhI zrAvaka yadi kahate haiM ki guru ke yogya AhAra Adi le jaao| 'guru nahIM hai' yaha bAta jJAta hone para bhI yadi zrAvaka anugraha mAnate haiM to caturlaghu, yadi aprIti karate haiM to caturguru, yadi zrAvaka vipariNata hokara guru aura glAna ke yogya bhakta kA viccheda karate haiM to caturguru, yadi kSapaka aura prAghUrNaka ke prAyogya AhAra nahIM dete to caturlaghu, bAla aura vRddhoM ke yogya AhAra na dene para gurumAsa tathA zaikSa aura bahubhakSI ko AhAra na dene para laghumAsa prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2333. acitta bhakta sambandhI stainya kA kathana kara diyA, aba sacitta stainya ke antargata zaikSa sambandhI stainya ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 2334-37. 'maiM amuka sAdhu ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa karUMgA', yaha socakara koI zaikSa jA rahA ho, bIca meM hI yadi koI sAdhu usakA apaharaNa kara le athavA koI sAdhu grAma ke bAhara dIkSA lene vAle zaikSa ko eka sthAna para ThaharAkara svayaM bhikSArtha calA jaae| saMjJAbhUmi meM gayA koI pathika sAdhu usa zaikSa sAdhu ko dekhe| vaMdanA karane para sAdhu zaikSa se pUche-'tuma kauna ho?' zaikSa kahe -'maiM dIkSA lenA cAhatA huuN|' taba muni pUche ki tuma sasahAya ho athavA asahAya? zaikSa kahe ki maiM sasahAya huuN| muni pUche ki tumhArA sahAyaka kahAM hai? zaikSa kahe-'ve mujha bhUkhe aura pyAse ke lie bhaktapAna lene ke lie ghUma rahe haiN|' taba vaha muni kahe ki mere pAsa. anna Adi hai ataH tuma isako khaao| yadi vaha anukampA se bhojana de to zuddha hai| zaikSa ke dvArA pUchane yA na pUchane para anukampA aura azaThabhAva se dharmakathA kare to vaha zuddha hai| " 2338. yadi zaThatA se bhojana de athavA dharmakathA kare to usameM doSa hotA hai| zaikSa ko apahRta karane ke nimna sthAna haiM2339. vyakta yA avyakta zaikSa ke apaharaNa se sambandhita saMkSepa meM ye chaha pada hote haiM-1. bhaktapradAnazaikSa kA apaharaNa karane ke lie use bhaktapAna denaa| 2. dharmakathA-dharmakathA krnaa| 3. nigUhanavacanakisI sthAna para chipA denaa| 4. vyApRta karanA-kisI anya kArya meM lagA denaa| 5. jhaMpanA-palAla Adi se Dhaka denaa| 6. prasthApana-use lekara kisI anya grAma meM prasthita kara denaa| 2340. avyakta zaikSa arthAt jisake abhI dAr3hI-mUMcha nahIM AI hai, usa zaikSa sambandhI apaharaNa ke chaha sthAnoM ke nimna prAyazcitta haiM -bhaktapAna dene para gurumAsa, dharmakathA karane para caturlaghu, nigUhanavacana bolane para caturguru, vyApta karane para SaDlaghu, jhampana karane-Dhakane para SaDguru tathA prasthApana -svayaM haraNa karane para cheda prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| vyakta zaikSa ke apaharaNa sambandhI padoM meM sAdhu ko caturlaghu se mUla paryanta, upAdhyAya ko caturguru se anavasthApya paryanta tathA AcArya ko chahalaghu se pArAJcita paryanta prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1. bRbhA 5076 TI pR. 1354 /

Page #695
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-87 501 2341, 2342. koI zaikSa amuka AcArya ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kA saMkalpa lekara abhiniSkramaNa kare, mArga meM pUche jAne para vaha kahe ki maiM amuka AcArya ke pAsa pravrajita hone jA rahA huuN| vahAM bhI avyakta zaikSa ko yadi sAdhu bhaktapAna-dAna aura dharmakathA Adi kare to (bhaktapAna kA gurumAsa aura dharmakathA kA caturlaghu prAyazcitta AtA hai|) yahAM asahAya zaikSa' hone ke kAraNa zeSa nigUhana Adi cAra pada nahIM hote| 2343. isI prakAra pravrajyA lene kI icchuka koI strI zaikSa amuka AcArya ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa karane kI bAta socatI huI jA rahI ho to usakA haraNa karane meM hone vAle doSa puruSa zaikSa kI bhAMti jAnane caahie| vyakta yA avyakta zaikSa kA apaharaNa karane meM ye doSa haiM2344. (zaikSa kA apaharaNa karane meM nimna doSa haiM-) * AjJA-bhaMga Adi doss| * sAdharmika stainy| * anNtsNsaariktv| * pramatta sAdhu kI prAnta devatA dvArA chlnaa| * bodhi kI durlbhtaa| * adhikrnn-klh| 2345. ApavAdika sthiti meM pUrvagata aura kAlikAnuyoga ke kucha aMzoM kA viccheda hone Adi kAraNoM ke upasthita hone para zaikSa kA apaharaNa kalpya hotA hai| 2346, 2347. kAraNa upasthita hone para apahRta zaikSa jaba svayaM prAvanika ho jAe to vaha guru ke kAlagata hone para svayaM gaNa ko dhAraNa kare, jaba eka ziSya niSpanna ho jAe to phira usakI svayaM kI icchA hai ki vaha vahAM rahe yA na rhe| 2348, 2349. yadi niSkAraNa hI zaikSa kA apaharaNa ho to vaha svayaM pUrva AcArya ke pAsa calA jaae| yadi usa saMgha ke AcArya abhyudyata maraNa yA guru vihAra svIkAra kara leM to anya kisI yogya ziSya ke na hone para usI gaNa meM usako AcArya pada para ArUr3ha kiyA jAtA hai| vaha vahAM AcArya pada taba taka dhAraNa kare, jaba taka usa gaNa meM anya ziSya taiyAra na ho jaaeN| 2350. sAdharmika ke sacitta stainya kA varNana sampanna huA, aba paradhArmika stainya se hone vAle doSoM ko khuuNgaa| 1. gAthA 2334-40 kA kathana sasahAya zaikSa ke saMdarbha meM thaa| isa gAthA meM asahAya zaikSa ke saMdarbha meM vyAkhyA kI 2.koI bahuzruta AcArya pUrvagata yA kAlikazruta ke adhyayanoM kA jJAtA hai| usakA jJAna yadi kisI anya sAdhu ko nahIM ho to usa jJAna kI avyavacchitti ke lie grahaNa aura dhAraNA meM samartha ziSya ko bhaktapAna Adi ke mAdhyama se vipariNata karake usakA apaharaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| 1. bRbhA 5083 TI pR. 1355 / 3. sUtra aura artha kI avyavacchitti ke pazcAt AcArya madhyarAtri meM yaha ciMtana karate haiM ki maiMne dIrghakAla taka saMyama kA pAlana kiyA, ziSyoM ko vAcanA dI, tIrtha kI avyavacchitti hetu ziSyoM kA nirmANa kiyA, aba mere lie Atmahita karanA zreyaskara hai| aba maiM anuttara guNoM vAlA guruvihAra svIkAra karUM athavA abhyudyata maraNa kA varaNa kruuN| guruvihAra kA artha hai-jinakalpa Adi kI vizeSa sAdhanA kA svIkaraNa / abhyudyata vihAra ke tIna prakAra haiM-jinakalpa, parihAravizuddha aura yathAlaMdika kI sAdhanA / 1. bRbhA 1284 TI pR. 396 /

Page #696
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 502 jItakalpa sabhASya 2351. paradhArmika bhI do prakAra ke hote haiM -liMgapraviSTa aura gRhsth| ina sabakA stainya tIna prakAra kA hotA hai--AhAra, upadhi aura sacitta-zaikSa vissyk| 2352. koI lubdha muni bauddha bhikSuoM kI saMkhar3I meM unakA liMga dhAraNa karake bhojana karatA hai, usa samaya koI use pahacAna le to caturlaghu aura yadi usakI bhartsanA ho to caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2353, 2354. loga pravacana kI hIlanA karate haiM ki ye loga bhojana ke lie hI pravrajita hote haiM, inhoMne kabhI dAna diyA hI nahIM hai tathA ye duSTa AtmA vAle haiN| gRhavAsa meM bhI ye garIba hI the| nizcita hI inhoMne apanA kalyANa nahIM dekhA hai| inake zAstA ne inakA galA nahIM dabAyA aura saba kucha kara diyaa| 2355-57. yaha AhAraviSayaka stainya kA varNana hai| upadhi viSayaka stainya kA varNana isa prakAra hai ki koI bauddha bhikSu apane maTha meM upadhi chor3akara bhikSArtha gyaa| yadi usakI upadhi ko sAdhu curAe to caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| yadi vaha bauddha bhikSu muni ko pakar3a le to caturguru, rAjakula ke sammukha use ghasITe to chaDguru, yadi rAjA vyavahAra-nyAya kare to cheda, yadi use pazcAtkRta (punaH gRhastha banAnA) kare to mUla tathA deza se niSkAzita kare athavA apadrAvaNa kare to aMtima pArAMcita prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2358. ina doSoM ke kAraNa adatta ko grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| yaha upadhi stainya kA varNana hai, aba maiM sacitta stainya ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 2359. jo sAdhu avyakta kSullaka athavA kSullikA ko usake sambandhI se pUche binA curAkara le jAe to usako caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| vyakta ke lie pRcchA kI apekSA nahIM hai| vyakta ke kSetra aura usakI zakti ko jAnakara pravrajita kiyA jA sakatA hai| 2360. yaha liMgapraviSToM (anyadhArmikoM) ke stainya kA varNana kiyA gyaa| gRhasthoM kA stainya bhI isI prakAra tIna prakAra kA hotA hai| isameM grahaNa, karSaNa Adi doSa vizeSa rUpa se hote haiN| 2361. ghara meM sukhAne ke lie phailAI huI piSTapiMDikA Adi ko dekhakara koI kSullikA sAdhvI use grahaNa kara le| grahaNa karatI huI usa kSullikA ko gRhasvAminI bhI dekha le, vaha kSullikA sAdhvI bhI kuzalatA se anya sAdhvI ke pAtra meM vastu DAla de to yaha AhAra stainya hai| 2362. AhAra stainya karane para caturlaghu prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| eka Adeza ke anusAra vaha anavasthApya hotA hai| isI prakAra sUtrASTikA vastra Adi kA grahaNa upadhi stainya hai| 1. inakA prAyazcitta pUrvavat jAnanA caahie| 2.yahAM zAkya Adi kI kSullaka yA kSullikA hone se use anyadhArmika stainya jAnanA caahie| bRhatkalpabhASya kI vRtti ke anusAra yadi kSetra zAkya Adi se prabhAvita hai tathA rAjabhavana meM unakA prabhAva hai to pucchA ke binA vyakta kSullaka yA kSullikA ko bhI dIkSita karanA kalpya nahIM hai| .

Page #697
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-87 503 2363. nijaka mAtA-pitA Adi sambandhiyoM kI AjJA ke binA aprAptavaya vAle puruSa ko dIkSita nahIM karanA caahie| yadi vaha aparigRhIta hai tathA zeSa bAla, jaDDa Adi doSoM se rahita hai to avyakta ko pravrajita karanA kalpya hai| 2364. nArI prAyaH aparigRhItA nahIM hotI ataH binA AjJA use dIkSA denA kalpya nahIM hotaa| koI adatta nArI bhI dIkSA ke lie kalpya hotI hai, jaise-karakaMDu kI mAtA rAnI padmAvatI' aura kSullaka kumAra kI mAtA yshobhdraa| 2365. AhAra ke sambandha meM apavAda yaha hai ki durgama mArga yA durbhikSa Adi kAraNoM se adatta grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| AgAr3ha sthiti meM vividha upadhi curAI jAne para adatta upadhi grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai| 2366. svaliMgiyoM kI thalI-dehalI meM pahale bhojana kI yAcanA karanI cAhie -unake dvArA na dene para balAt bhI grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi anyatIrthika duSTa yA dAruNa svabhAva ke haiM to pracchanna rUpa se bhI upadhi Adi grahaNa kI jA sakatI hai| 2367. paraliMgiyoM meM bhI pahale yAcanA karane para nahIM milatA to pracchanna rUpa se adatta grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| gRhasthoM se bhI AgAr3ha kAraNa meM adatta grahaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| 2368. AhAra aura upadhi ke grahaNa sambandhI ApavAdika sthiti kA varNana sampanna huA, aba apavAda sthiti meM sacitta adatta grahaNa ke viSaya meM khNgaa| 2369, 2370. pUrvagata aura kAlikAnuyoga kA viccheda jAnakara koI AcArya upayoga lagAe ki yaha bAlaka yugapradhAna AcArya hogA, taba vaha gRhastha yA anyatIrthika ke bAlaka yA bAlikA kA haraNa kara sakatA hai| yaha sAdharmika stainya aura anyadhArmika stainya ke bAre meM varNana kiyA gayA hai| 2371. gAthA jIsU 87 ke pUrvArddha meM stainya ke bAre meM kahA gayA, aba gAthA ke pazcArddha kA artha khuuNgaa| 2372. aba maiM yathAkrama se hastatAla ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| hastatAla kyA hotA hai? jo kahA jA rahA hai, use tuma suno| 2373. hastatAla, hastAlamba aura arthAdAna -ye tIna zabda jAnane caahie| inameM jo nAnAtva hai, vaha maiM yathAkrama se khuuNgaa| 2374. hAtha ke dvArA tAr3ana karane ko hastatAla jAnanA caahie| vahAM daNDa hotA hai, vaha laukika aura lokottara do prakAra kA isa rUpa meM hai 1. nArI bacapana meM pitA ke, yauvana meM pati ke tathA vRddhAvasthA meM putra ke adhIna hotI hai ataH nArI prAyaH svataMtra nahIM hotii| isa saMdarbha meM vyavahArabhASya meM nimna zloka prApta hotA hai jAtA pitivasA nArI, diNNA nArI ptivvsaa| vihavA puttavasA nArI, natthi nArI sayaMvasA // vyabhA 1589/1 / 2,3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.56,57|

Page #698
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 504 jItakalpa sabhASya 2375. laukika hastatAla' meM puruSavadha hetu prayukta khaDga Adi kA guruka daNDa hotA hai| kevala daNDaprahAra meM bhajanA hai| aba maiM lokottarika daNDa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| 2376. jo sAdhu hAtha-paira athavA yaSTi Adi se prahAra karatA hai, vaha anavasthApya hotA hai| prahAra karane para bhI yadi koI nahIM maratA hai to daNDa kI bhajanA hai| mara jAne para pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2377. apavAda pada meM ziSya ko vinaya-zikSA dete hue hastatAla kA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai athavA : ghora jaMgala meM cora, zvApada Adi kA bhaya hone para hastatAla kA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| 2378. ziSya ko vinaya-zikSA dene ke lie kAna mor3anA, sira para TholA mAranA, capeTA denA-ye saba sApekSa hastatAla haiM, marmasthAnoM kI rakSA karate hue yaha saba kiyA jAtA hai| 2379. ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki dUsare ko paritApa denA asAtA vedanIya karmabaMdha kA hetu hai, phira Apane . isakI anujJA kaise dI? AcArya kahate haiM ki isakA kAraNa suno| 2380. yaha satya hai ki jinezvara bhagavAn ne paraparitApa ko asAtA kA hetu batAyA hai| kintu yaha paritApa duHzIla aura avinIta ziSya ke lie Atmahita aura parahita hone ke kAraNa vAMchanIya hai| 2381. zilpa tathA naipuNya-lipi, gaNita Adi kalA ko sIkhane ke lie laukika guru kA vyAghAta Adi sahana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha ihaloka ke lie madhura phala dene vAlA hotA hai, yaha upamA hai| 2382. athavA rogI ko pahale madhura vacanoM se auSadha dI jAtI hai, bAda meM dehahita ke lie tAr3ana Adi ke dvArA bhI auSadhi dI jAtI hai| 2383. isI prakAra bhava roga se pIr3ita kI bhI pahale anukUla vacanoM se sAraNA kI jAtI hai, bAda meM paraloka ke hita ke lie pratikUla anuzAsanA bhI kI jAtI hai| 2384. vinaya se yukta ziSya ihaloka aura paraloka meM anuttara phala ko prApta karatA hai| vaha mahAbhAga saMvega Adi ina guNoM se yukta hotA hai| 2385. saMvigna, mArdavayukta, guru ko nahIM chor3ane vAlA, guru ke anukUla calane vAlA, vizeSajJa, udyuktasvAdhyAya meM lIna rahane vAlA, vaiyAvRttya Adi meM aparitAnta-ina guNoM se yukta sAdhu iSTa prayojana ko prApta kara letA hai| 1. bRhatkalpa kI TIkA ke anusAra laukika hastatAla meM khaDga Adi kA prayoga karane para puruSavadha ho jAne se 80 hajAra rupayoM kA guruka daMDa hotA hai| yadi prahAra karane para puruSa nahIM maratA hai to daMDa kI bhajanA hai| AnaMdapura meM prahAra karane para yadi vyakti nahIM maratA to kevala pAMca rupae kA daMDa hotA thaa| 1.bRbhA 5104 TI pR. 1360 / 2. vyabhA 6 maTI p.6| 2. yahAM vinaya zabda kA prayoga zikSA ke artha meM bhI prayukta hai| grahaNa zikSA aura vinaya zikSA dete hue AcArya ziSya ke vikAsa heta hasta-tADana kA prayoga kara sakate haiN| 1.bRbhATI pR.1360 ; iha vinayazabdaH zikSAyAmapi vartate....tato'yamarthaH-'vinayasya' grahaNazikSAyA AsevanAzikSAyA vA grAhaNAyAM kriyamANAyAM karNAmoTakena khaDDakAbhiH capeTAbhirvA /

Page #699
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-87 505 2386. cora tathA zvApada Adi kA bhaya hone para tathA gaNa aura gaNI ke atyanta vinAza kI sthiti utpanna hone para gItArtha sAdhu kAlAtikrama--zIghra hI hastatAla kI icchA karate haiN| 2387. isa prakAra bodhika-cora Adi AgAr3ha sthiti utpanna hone para jisa sAdhu kA jo sAmarthya ho, vaha usako samApta nahIM karatA, kAma meM letA hai| 2388. hiMsA karatA huA bhI kRtakaraNa muni doSa ko prApta nahIM hotaa| vizuddha Alambana vAlA vaha zramaNa alpa se bahuta ko prApta karane kI icchA karatA hai| 2389, 2390. AcArya athavA gaccha, kula, gaNa yA saMgha ke vinAza kA avasara hone para yadi paMcendriya kA vadha hotA hai to bhI usa sthiti kA nistAraNa karanA caahie| aisA karane para tIrtha kI avyavacchitti hotI hai| yadi zarIra kA vinAza ho jAe to bhI vaha ArAdhaka hotA hai| 2391. aise AgAr3ha kAraNa upasthita hone para sAmarthya yA vidyAtizaya hone para jo usakA prayoga nahIM karatA hai, usako virAdhaka kahA gayA hai| 2392-95. yaha hastatAla kA varNana hai, hastAlamba ise jAnanA caahie| duHkha se pIr3ita prANiyoM ke paritrANa hetu, aziva, nagara para car3hAI, vaizasa-romAJcakArI duHkha utpanna hone para athavA anya isI prakAra ke kaSToM se abhibhUta hone para logoM ko yaha vizvAsa ho jAtA hai ki amuka AcArya duHkha ko upazAnta kara sakate haiN| maraNabhaya se abhibhUta una paurajanoM ke duHkha ko jAnakara athavA unake dvArA kahane para AcArya yA sAdhu pratimA karake (abhicAruka) maMtroM kA jApa karate hue usa pratimA ko madhya se bIMdhate haiM, yaha hastAlamba hai| aba maiM hastAdAna-arthAdAna ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| nimitta Adi ke dvArA artha ko utpanna karanA hastAdAna hai, isameM yaha udAharaNa hai| 2396. ujjayinI nagarI meM avasanna AcArya rahate the| vahAM do vyApArI AcArya se pUchakara vyApAra karate 'the| AcArya jaisA kahate, ve vaisA hI karate the| 2397-01. bhogAbhilASI hone ke kAraNa AcArya ke bhAnaje ne liMga chor3a diyA thaa| AcArya ne anukampA vaza kahA ki binA artha ke tuma kyA karoge? ataH tuma una vaNikoM ke pAsa jAo aura kaho ki mujhe dhana do| bhAnaje ne vahAM jAkara dhana ke lie khaa| unameM se eka vaNik ne kahA- 'mere pAsa artha kahAM se AyA? kyA zakunikA rupae detI hai?' dUsarA vaNik TokarI bharakara naulI lekara AyA aura bolA ki tumako jitanI naulI cAhie, utanI grahaNa kara lo| prayojana ke anusAra usane nauliyAM le liiN| dUsare varSa vyApAriyoM ne pUchA ki hama kyA grahaNa kareM? jisa vyApArI ne kahA thA ki kyA zakunikA 1.bRhatkalpabhASya kI TIkA meM isa gAthA kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| jaba nAgarika loga parezAna hokara AcArya ___ ke pAsa jAte haiM to AcArya una para anukampA karake acitta pratimA banAkara abhicAruka maMtroM kA japa karate hue usa pratimA ko madhya se bIMdha dete haiN| isase kuladevatA bhAga jAtA hai aura devakRta sArA upadrava zAnta ho jAtA hai| '2.kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.58|

Page #700
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 506 jItakalpa sabhASya rupae detI hai? usako AcArya ne kahA ki tRNa, kASTha, vastra, rUI, kapAsa, tela, gur3a, dhAnya Adi nagara ke aMdara sthApita kara do| . 2402, 2403. dUsare vaNik ko AcArya ne kahA ki saba kucha dekara tuma tRNa, kASTha Adi grahaNa karake nagara ke bAhara varSAkAla taka sthApita kara do| ghara meM tRNa Adi sthApita karane para Aga lagane se nagara jala gyaa| tRNa aura kASTha kA puMja atyanta mUlyavAn ho gyaa| 2404. dUsare vaNik kA saba kucha jala gyaa| taba vaha AcArya ke pAsa Akara bolA-'aho! maiM utsAhita banA huA Apake pAsa se sahI bAta kaise nahIM jAna sakA?' 2405. naimittika AcArya bole- kyA zakunikA nimitta detI hai?' AcArya ko ruSTa jAnakara vaNik bolA-'kabhI bhUla ho jAtI hai, Apa mujhe kSamA kreN|' 2406, 2407. isa prakAra ke nimitta se artha utpanna karane vAlA koI aisA puruSa dIkSA hetu udyata ho jAe to vaise puruSa kI usa kSetra meM upasthApanA nahIM hotii| usa kSetra meM jitane samaya taka rahe, taba taka bhI usakI upasthApanA nahIM hotii| yadi usI kSetra meM upasthApanA hotI hai to vaha anavasthApya hai| 2408. anya kSetra meM le jAkara usakI upasthApanA karanI caahie| usa kSetra meM upasthApanA na karane ke kyA kAraNa hai? AcArya kahate haiM ki una kAraNoM ko suno| 2409. pUrvAbhyAsa ke kAraNa naimittika se loga nimitta pUchate haiN| vaha Rddhi ke gaurava se, sneha yA bhaya se lAbha aura alAbha kA kathana kara sakatA hai| jaise khujalI kA rogI khujalI kie binA nahIM raha sakatA, vaise hI vaha jJAna parISaha ko sahana nahIM kara sktaa| 2410. isalie usa sthAna para usako bhAvaliMga nahIM denA caahie| yadi kAraNavaza denA par3e to aziva, durbhikSa Adi kAraNoM ke upasthita hone para use liMga diyA jA sakatA hai| 2411. usako asahAya yA akelA nahIM chor3A jaataa| vahAM logoM ke dvArA nimitta pUchane para vaha kahatA hai ki maiM nimitta bhUla gayA huuN| athavA uttamArtha-saMthAre ke lie use vahIM liMga diyA jA sakatA hai| 2412. isa prakAra avasanna gRhastha ko dravya aura bhAva-donoM hI liMga nahIM die jaate| uttamArtha ke lie diyA jA sakatA hai| 2413. isa prakAra arthAdAna meM jo zeSa anavasthApya hote haiM, unameM sAdharmika stena, anyadhArmika stenaina donoM ke prAyazcitta meM bhajanA hai| 2414. vaha bhajanA kyA hai? AhAra kA stainya karane para laghumAsa, upadhi kA stainya karane para caturlaghu tathA sacitta kA stainya hone para caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai athavA eka Adeza se ye anavasthApya haiN| 2415. matAntara se use anavasthApya kyoM kahA gayA hai, isakA kAraNa suno| vaha kaSAya Adi ko zAnta nahIM karatA tathA prAyaH doSoM kA sevana karatA hai| 2416. athavA bhikSu hastatAla Adi padoM meM tIna prakAra kA prAyazcitta prApta karatA hai| upAdhyAya ko navAM

Page #701
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-88-93 507 tathA AcArya ko dasavAM prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2417. AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke dvArA tulya aparAdha karane para bhI donoM ko tulya yA atulya prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| pArAJcita prAyazcitta yogya aparAdha karane para bhI upAdhyAya ko navAM-anavasthApya tathA AcArya ko pArAJcita prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 2418. athavA jo AcArya sAdharmika stainya kI bAra-bAra pratisevanA karatA hai, usase uparata nahIM hotA, usako navAM anavasthApya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai, zeSa muni jo bAra-bAra pratisevanA karate haiM, unheM mUla prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2419. tRtIya arthAdAna meM kSetrataH anavasthApya kahA gayA hai| usa vyakti ko usa kSetra meM upasthApanA nahIM dI jaatii| zeSa ko gaccha meM rahate hue bhI AlApa Adi padoM se bahiSkRta kara diyA jAtA hai| 88. pArAJcita prAyazcitta yogya doSa sevana karane para upAdhyAya ko anavasthApya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| bahuta bAra pArAJcita prAyazcitta yogya doSa sevana karane para bhI unheM anavasthApya prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2420. abhiSeka kA artha hai-upaadhyaay| bahuza zabda punaH-punaH artha meM hai| sarva zabda pArAJcita aparAdha se jur3atA hai| 2421. anavasthApya prAyazcitta prApta karane vAlA aneka bAra doSa sevana karatA hai| anantara jIsU 89 gAthA meM jise anavasthApya kiyA jAtA hai, usakA varNana hai| 2422. ziSya pUchatA hai ki upAdhyAya ko anavasthApya prApta hone para anavasthApya diyA jAe, yaha to yukta hai lekina pArAJcita aparAdha prApta kartA ko bhI navAM anavasthApya kyoM diyA jAtA hai? 2423. AcArya uttara dete haiM ki navama aura dazama prAyazcitta kI prApti hone para bhI bhikSu ko mUla prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai tathA upAdhyAya kA bhI utkRSTa prAyazcitta anavasthApya hotA hai| 89. anavasthApya cAra prakAra se kiyA jAtA hai-1. liMga 2. kSetra 3. kAla aura 4. tp| liMga se anavasthApya do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai-dravyaliMga aura bhAvaliMga', vaha dIkSA ke ayogya hotA hai| 90. aprativirata aura avasanna sAdhu bhAvaliMga grahaNa karane ke ayogya hote haiN| jo jisa kSetra meM doSa 1. cUrNikAra ne dravyaliMga aura bhAvaliMga ke AdhAra para caturbhaMgI kA nirdeza kiyA hai| jItakalpa kI viSamapada vyAkhyA meM inakA vistAra prApta hai* dravyaliMga rajoharaNa Adi se anavasthApya, bhAvaliMga mahAvrata Adi se bhI anvsthaapy| * dravyaliMga se anavasthApya, bhAvaliMga se nhiiN| * bhAvaliMga se anavasthApya, dravyaliMga se nhiiN| *na dravyaliMga se anavasthApya, na bhAvaliMga se (yaha bhaMga asaMbhava hai|)

Page #702
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 508 jItakalpa sabhASya . se dUSita hotA hai, vaha usa kSetra meM dIkSA ke lie pratiSiddha hotA hai| 91. jitane kAla taka vaha doSa se virata nahIM hotA, utane samaya taka vaha kAla se anavasthApya hai| tIrthaMkara Adi kI AzAtanA karane vAlA jaghanyataH chaha mAsa aura utkRSTataH eka varSa taka tapa se anavasthApya hotA hai| 92. pratisevanA karane vAlA jaghanyataH eka varSa aura utkRSTataH bAraha varSa taka tapa se anavasthApya hotA hai| kAraNa hone para nyUna aura nyUnatara bhI vahana karatA hai athavA sAre prAyazcitta se mukta bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| 93. anavasthApya tapa vahana karane vAlA svayaM vaMdana karatA hai lekina usako koI vaMdanA nahIM karatA, vaha duSkara parihAra tapa kA pAlana karatA hai| usake sAtha saMvAsa kalpya hai lekina AlApa Adi pada varNya haiN| 2424, 2425. jo svapakSa yA parapakSa meM corI Adi doSoM se virata nahIM hote athavA hastatAla Adi padoM se avirata rahate haiM, jo avasanna Adi haiM, doSoM se anuparata haiM tathA dravyaliMga yukta haiM, unheM bhAvaliMga se anavasthApya karanA caahie| 2426. kAla se jitane samaya taka doSa se uparata nahIM hotA, utane kAla taka anavasthApya kiyA jAtA hai| 2427. tapa anavasthApya do prakAra kA hotA hai-AzAtanA anavasthApya aura prtisevnaa,anvsthaapy| donoM ke do-do bheda hote haiM -jaghanya aura utkRsstt| 2428. AzAtanA se sambandhita tapa anavasthApya kA samaya jaghanya chaha mAsa tathA utkRSTa eka varSa hotA hai| vaha kisakI AzAtanA karatA hai? bhASyakAra kahate haiM ki tIrthaMkara se lekara mahardhika Adi kI AzAtanA karatA hai| 2429. pratisevI anavasthApya kA jaghanya samaya eka varSa tathA utkRSTa bAraha varSa hotA hai / ziSya jijJAsA karatA hai ki vaha kisakI pratisevanA karatA hai? AcArya uttara dete haiM ki vaha sAdharmika stainya, anya dhArmika stainya Adi saba padoM kI pratisevanA karatA hai| 2430. kAraNa Adi padoM kA varNana pahale kara diyA, aba parihAra -tapa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| vaMdana Adi pariharaNIya padoM ko maiM saMkSepa meM khuuNgaa| 2431. pariharaNa ko parihAra kahate haiN| anavasthApya meM AlApana Adi dasa padoM kA parihAra kiyA jAtA hai, vaha zaikSa Adi ko vaMdanA karatA hai para vaha svayaM vaMdanIya nahIM hotaa| 1. vyavahArabhASya ke anusAra pAMca ahorAtra yAvat bhinnamAsa prAyazcitta jitanI pratisevanA karane para parihAratapa prAyazcitta nahIM diyA jAtA, kintu mAsa, do mAsa Adi sthAnoM meM yaha prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| . 1. vyabhA 598 maTI pa.46 /

Page #703
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-93 509 2432. kina guNoM se yukta ko anavasthApya kiyA jAtA hai, use tuma suno| jo saMhanana, vIrya, Agama ke sUtrArtha aura dhRti se yukta hotA hai, use anavasthApya prApta hotA hai| 2433. prathama tIna saMhanana, nidrAvijaya ko chor3akara sabhI guNoM se yukta sAdhu, jise anavasthApya prApta ho yA pArAJcita, use sarva tapa diyA jAtA hai| 2434. nau aura daza pUrvo ke artha kA jJAtA, udgama doSa se rahita, dhRtiyukta, kRtayogI tathA zubha pariNAmoM se yukta-ina guNoM se yukta sAdhu ko anavasthApya prAyazcitta denA caahie| 2435. ina guNoM se yukta sAdhu kI yadi cAritrazreNI naSTa yA bhagna ho jAtI hai to vaha purAnI guNazreNI ko pUrNataH bhara detA hai| muni gaNa meM hI bAraha varSa taka viharaNa karatA hai| 2437. usake dvArA parihAratapa ko svIkAra karane ke samaya sampUrNa saMgha ko kAyotsarga karanA caahie| saMghATaka sAdhu usake bhayabhIta mana ko sthApita karate haiM, Azvasta karate haiM aura usake mana ko samartha banAte 2438. kAyotsarga kyoM kiyA jAtA hai? yaha bAta zaikSa ko jJAna karAne ke lie kahI jA rahI hai| zeSa 1.parihAra tapa svIkAra karane vAle sAdhu kI yogyatA ke prasaMga meM vyavahAra bhASya meM ziSya guru se prazna pUchatA hai ki parihAratapa svIkAra karane vAle sAdhu meM ina guNoM kA honA kyoM Avazyaka hai? ina guNoM se vihIna ko parihAra kyoM nahIM diyA jAtA? isa prazna ke uttara meM AcArya do prakAra ke maMDapoM kA dRSTAnta dete hue kahate haiM ki patthara ke maMDapa para jo kucha DAlA jAtA hai, vaha usako dhAraNa kara letA hai, bhagna nahIM hotA lekina eraNDa maMDapa meM aisA nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra jo dhRti aura saMhanana se balazAlI hai, gItArtha Adi guNoM se yukta hai, use hI parihAratapa diyA jAtA hai| 1.vyabhA 541, 542 / 2.jItakalpa bhASya meM nau aura daza pUrva ke jJAtA kA ullekha hai lekina nizItha bhASya meM isakA spaSTIkaraNa milatA hai| vaha jaghanyataH nauveM pUrva kI tRtIya AcAravastu tathA utkRSTata: kucha kama daza pUrva kA jJAtA honA caahie| saMgha meM jJAna kI paramparA avicchinna rakhane ke lie sampUrNa dazapUrvI ko anavasthApya rUpa parihAratapa nahIM diyA jaataa| yaha parihAra tapa svIkAra karane vAle ke sUtrArtha kA pramANa hai|' 1. nibhA 2873 pR. 63, 64 / 3. sampUrNa saMgha nirupasarga ke lie tathA dUsaroM meM bhaya paidA karane ke lie kAyotsarga karatA hai| nizItha cUrNikAra ne isa saMdarbha meM vistRta vyAkhyA prastuta kI hai| dravya se vaTa Adi kSIravRkSa ke nIce, kSetrataH jinagRha, kAlataH prazasta chaha mAsa kA parihAra tapa svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai| 1.nicU 3 pR.65 so ya davvao vaDamAdikhIrarukkhe,khettaojiNagharAdisu, kAlao puvvasUre pasatthAdidiNesu ya, bhAvato caMdatArAbalesu, tassappaNo guruNo ya sAhae supaDivattI bhvti|

Page #704
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 510 jItakalpa sabhASya sAdhuoM ke mana meM bhaya paidA karane ke lie tathA parihAra tapa kI nirvighna samApti ke lie kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA hai| 2439. jaba taka yaha parihArakalpa samApta na ho, taba taka maiM tumhAre lie kalpasthita' (AcArya) huuN| yaha gItArtha muni anupArihArika' hai| anupArihArika pUrva meM pArihArika tapa svIkAra karane vAlA honA cAhie usake abhAva meM dRr3ha saMhanana vAle kisI gItArtha muni ko anupArihArika sthApita kiyA jAtA hai| 2440. AcArya saba sAdhuoM ko kahate haiM ki yaha parihAra tapa svIkAra kara rahA hai| aba yaha kisI ke sAtha AlApa Adi nahIM kregaa| tuma bhI isake sAtha AlApa Adi mata krnaa| AtmaciMtana meM lIna isa muni ko tuma loga koI vyAghAta paidA mata krnaa| 2441. nimna dasa sthAnoM se gaccha usakA parihAra karatA hai tathA vaha gaccha kA parihAra karatA hai| parihAra na karane para prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2442. parihAra ke dasa sthAna isa prakAra haiM-1. AlApana 2. pratipRcchA 3. parivartanA-pUrva adhIta kI parAvartanA 4. utthAna 5. vaMdanA 6.mAtraka lAkara denA 7. pratilekhana 8.saMghATaka rUpa meM usake ra 1. AcArya athavA AcArya ke dvArA niyukta niyamata: gItArtha sAdhu, jo AcAryoM ke samAna vyavahAra karatA hai, vaha kalpasthita kahalAtA hai| 1.nicU bhA.3 pR.65;Ayario AyariyaNiutto vA NiyamA gItattho tassa AyariyANa padANupAlago kampaTTito bhnnnnti| 2. pArihArika ke calane para sarvatra jo usakA anugamana karatA hai, vaha anupArihArika kahalAtA hai| anupArihArika bhI niyamata: gItArtha hotA hai| pArihArika bhikSArtha jAtA hai to anupArihArika zvAna Adi se usakI rakSA karatA hai| yadi vaha upakaraNa Adi uThAne meM samartha nahIM hai to anupArihArika usakI pratilekhanA Adi bhI kara detA hai| bRhatkalpa bhASya meM isa prasaMga kI vistAra se carcA hai| sAmAnyataH anupArihArika pArihArika ko bhakta pAna Adi lAkara nahIM dete haiM, na hI AlApana Adi karate haiM lekina kAraNa hone para godRSTAnta kI bhAMti usakA sahayoga karate haiN| jaise navaprasUtA gAya uThane-baiThane meM samartha nahIM rahatI, usa samaya gvAlA gAya ko uThAkara carane ke lie araNya meM le jAtA hai| jo calane meM samartha nahIM hotI, usake lie ghara para cArA lAkara detA hai| isI prakAra pArihArika bhI utthAna Adi karane meM samartha nahIM hotA to anupArihArika sArA kArya karatA hai| 1.nicU bhA. 3 pR.65 ; parihAriyaM gacchaMtaM savvattha aNugacchati jo so aNuparihArito, so vi NiyamA giiyttho| 2. bRbhA 5607 TI. pR. 1484 / 3. parihArakalpa karane vAlA eka kSetra, eka upAzraya meM eka sAtha raha sakatA hai para AlApana Adi daza padoM kA parihAra karatA hai| binA kAraNa AlApana Adi karane para donoM ko AjJA-bhaMga Adi doSa lagate haiN| koI devatA pramatta muni ko chala sakatA hai| koI sAdhu sajaga karatA hai ki tuma loga AlApa Adi kyoM kara rahe ho to aisA kahane para kalaha kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai| 1.bRbhA5601 kuvvaMtANeyANi u, ANAdi virAhaNA duveNhaM pi|devy pamatta chalaNA, adhigaraNAdI ya uditmmi||

Page #705
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-93 511 9. bhaktapAna denA 10.sAtha meM bhojana karanA aadi| ina dasa sthAnoM se gaccha usakA aura vaha gacchagata sAdhuoM kA parihAra karatA hai| 2443. AlApana se saMghATaka taka ATha padoM kA vyavahAra karane para gaccha ke sAdhu ko laghumAsa, bhaktapAna dene para caturlaghu tathA sAtha meM bhojana karane para cAra anudghAta mAsa (gurumAsa) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2444. AlApana se saMghATaka taka ATha padoM kA vyavahAra karane para pArihArika ko gurumAsa, bhaktapAna dene tathA sAtha meM AhAra karane para cAra anudghAta mAsa (gurumAsa) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2445. yadi pArihArika kRtikarma karatA hai to guru use svIkAra karate haiN| use parijJA-pratyAkhyAna karavAte haiN| sUtrArtha viSayaka pUchane para guru usakA uttara dete haiN| vaha pArihArika bhI guru ke Ane para khar3A hotA hai| garu yadi zArIrika svAsthya ke bAre meM pachate haiM to vaha usa sambandha meM batAtA hai| 2446-49. isa prakAra pArihArika kI sthApanA karane para yadi kisI ko yaha bhaya ho jAe ki maiM akelA itanA samaya kaise vyatIta karUMgA? to AcArya use Azvasta karate haiM kiM tuma Daro mata tumhAre pAsa yaha anupArihArika hai, kalpasthita hai| jo kucha pUchanA hai, vaha mujhase puucho| tuma anupArihArika ke sAtha bhikSArtha bhramaNa krnaa| isa prakAra kahakara usako Azvasta karake bhaya se uparata karate haiN| ve usako kaise AzvAsana dete haiM, use tuma suno| 2450, 2451. jaise koI vyakti kueM meM gira jAe, usa samaya (taTastha vyakti) koI yaha kahe ki hA! yaha marakara bacA hai to vaha bhaya se aMgoM ko DhIlA chor3a detA hai, jisase vaha mara jAtA hai| yadi koI aisA kahe ki tuma Daro mt| tumhAre lie rassI lAI gaI hai, usase tumheM kueM se bAhara nikAla diyA jAegA to yaha sunakara vaha Azvasta ho jAtA hai| 2452-54. isI prakAra nadI meM DUbane para tathA kisI vyakti para rAjA ke ruSTa hone para yadi usako yaha kahA jAtA hai ki tuma naSTa ho gae ho to vaha udvigna ho jAtA hai| yadi yaha kahA jAtA hai ki tuma Daro mt| rAjA isa asamIkSita kArya ke lie kucha bhI nahIM karegA, vaha mukta kara degaa| isa prakAra AzvAsana dene para vaha Azvasta ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra pArihArika ko Azvasta karane para vaha ugra tapaHkarma kA vahana kara letA hai| 2455, 2456. ugra tapa se jaba pArihArika kRza aura durbala zarIra vAlA ho jAtA hai, utthAna Adi karane meM samartha nahIM rahatA, taba vaha anupArihArika ko kahatA hai ki uTho, baiTho, bhikSA karo, bhaMDaka kI pratilekhanA karo to vaha mauna bhAva se kupita priya baMdhu kI bhAMti sArI kriyAeM sampanna karatA hai| 2457. apavAda sthAna meM anya gaNa se AyA huA sAdhu ajAnakArI meM use vaMdanA kara letA hai| 1. jItakalpa ke bhASyakAra ne nadI ke dRSTAnta kI pUrI vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai| nizItha cUrNi meM isakI vyAkhyA milatI hai| nadI meM DUbane vAle ko yadi yaha kahA jAtA hai ki tuma taTa kA Alambana lene kA prayatna karo, yaha tairAka vyakti dRti Adi lekara tumako nadI se pAra utAra degA to vaha bhayamukta hokara Azvasta ho jAtA hai| 1. nicU bhA. 3 pR.65|

Page #706
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 512 jItakalpa sabhASya anupArihArika aura AcArya ke glAna hone para gacchagata sAdhu sArA kArya yatanApUrvaka karate haiN|' 2458. gaccha ke sAdhu bhaktapAna Adi lAkara guru ko sauMpate haiN| guru anupArihArika ko tathA anupArihArika pArihArika ko dete haiM, yaha yatanA hai| 2459. guru ke ekAkI hone para yA anya sAdhu ke na hone para AgAr3ha sthiti meM vaha bhI usakI sevA karatA hai| 2460. parihAra tapa pUrNa hone para, kulAdi ke kArya se nivRtta hone para usakI upasthApanA hotI hai| kucha AcArya aisA mAnate haiM ki gRhastha veza karake usakA upasthApana hotA hai| 2461. gRhastha veza kie binA upasthApanA karane para caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| AjJA Adi doSa hote haiM athavA nimna doSa hote haiM2462. snAna Adi kA varjana karake veza mAtra pahanAnA acchA hai, aisA kucha AcArya kahate haiN| dUsare AcArya kahate haiM ki mAtra vastrayugala pahanAnA paryApta hai| vaha pariSad ke madhya Akara kahatA hai ki maiM dharma sunanA cAhatA huuN| AcArya use dharma kahate haiM phira usakI dIkSA hotI hai| 2463. ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki usako gRhastha veza kyoM diyA jAtA hai? vastra mAtra pahanAnA kyoM zreSTha hai? yugalavastra kyoM pahanAyA jAtA hai? pariSad ke madhya kyoM rakhA jAtA hai? usako dharma kyoM kahA jAtA hai? 2464. AcArya uttara dete haiM ki tiraskAra karane para vaha punaH vaisA aticAra sevana nahIM krtaa| zaikSa muniyoM ke mana meM bhI bhaya paidA ho jAtA hai| gRhasthabhUta honA dharma se rahita honA hai ataH yaha rUpa kiyA jAtA hai| 94. tIrthaMkara, pravacana, zruta, AcArya, gaNadhara aura mahardhika kI bAra-bAra AzAtanA karate hue muni 1. yatanA kaise karanI cAhie, isakI nizItha cUrNikAra ne vistAra se vyAkhyA kI hai| cUrNikAra ne 'ubhayagelaNNa' kI vyAkhyA meM kalpasthita, pArihArika aura anupArihArika-ina tInoM ke glAnatva ko svIkAra kiyA hai| aisI sthiti meM gacchagata sAdhu pArihArika ke pAtra meM bhikSA lAkara kalpasthita ko dete haiN| kalpasthita vaha bhikSApAtra anupArihArika ko detA hai, vaha use pArihArika ko detA hai| yadi gacchavAsI sAdhuoM ke dvArA dene para bhI kalpasthita aura anupArihArika vahAM nahIM jAte haiM to sAdhu svayaM pArihArika ko vaha bhikSA-pAtra de dete haiN| saMghagata sAdhuoM ke glAna hone para pArihArika gacchavAsI sAdhuoM ke pAtra meM AhAra lAkara anupArihArika ko detA hai| anupArihArika kalpasthita ko detA hai phira vaha gacchavAsI sAdhuoM ko vaha AhAra detA hai| yadi AcArya kI sevA karane vAlA koI sAdhu nahIM hotA to pArihArika yatanApUrvaka sevA karatA hai| vaha AcArya ke pAtra meM bhikSA lAkara anupArihArika ko detA hai| anupArihArika kalpasthita ko detA hai tathA vaha usa AhAra ko saMgha ke AcArya ko detA hai| 1. nicU bhA. 3 pR.67| 2. malayagiri ne vyavahArabhASya kI TIkA meM 'apare' zabda se dAkSiNAtya AcArya kA saMketa diyA hai| 1.vyabhA 1207 maTI pa.52; apare dAkSiNAtyA : punarevamAhurvastrayugalamAtraM pridhaapyte| 3. vyavahArabhASya (1210) meM gRhasthIbhata kie binA upasthApanA karane ke nimna kAraNa batAe haiM-1. rAjA kI AjJA se| 2. svagaNa ke praduSTa ho jAne pr| 3. balAt dUsaroM dvArA mukta karAne kI sthiti meN| 4. icchApUrti ke lie| 5. do gaNoM meM vivAda hone pr|

Page #707
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-94,95 513 ko abhiniveza ke kAraNa pArAJcita prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2465, 2466. vaha AzAtanA kaise karatA hai? AcArya uttara dete haiM ki vaha unakA avarNavAda bolatA hai| punaH ziSya prazna karatA hai ki vaha kisa rUpa meM avarNavAda karatA hai? AcArya kahate haiM ki tuma suno, vaha kisa rUpa meM avarNavAda bolatA hai * prAbhRtikA'-devaracita samavasaraNa, mahAprAtihArya, pUjA Adi kArya kA arhat anumodana karate haiN| * jAnate hue bhI arhat bhogoM ko kyoM bhogate haiM? * strI tIrthaMkara hotI hai, yaha ayukta hai| * tIrthaMkaroM ne atyanta kaThora caryA kA upadeza diyA hai| 2467, 2468. isa prakAra tathA anya prakAra se bhI tIrthaMkara kA avarNavAda bolatA hai| vaha triloka pUjita tIrthaMkaroM kI pratimA kI niMdA karatA huA kahatA hai ki pratimA ko mAlya, alaMkAra Adi se kyoM vibhUSita kiyA jAtA hai? vaMdana, stuti Adi pratirUpa vinaya ko samIcIna rUpa se nahIM karatA, yaha tIrthaMkaroM kI AzAtanA hai| 2469. jo Akroza tathA tarjanA se saMgha para AkSepa karatA hai, vaha saMgha pratyanIka hotA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki siyAra, NaMtikka aura DhaMka Adi ke bhI saMgha hote haiM, yaha saMgha bhI vaisA hI hai| 2470. AgamoM meM SaTkAya, vrata, pramAda aura apramAda ke ve hI sthAna haiN| inakA bAra-bAra varNana hai, yaha ucita nahIM hai| mokSAdhikArI muniyoM ko jyotiS-vidyA se kyA prayojana? (yaha zruta kI AzAtanA hai|) 2471. AcArya Rddhi, rasa, sAtA se bhArI hote haiN| ye maMkhoM kI bhAMti paropadeza meM udyata rahate haiM tathA brAhmaNoM kI bhAMti apane poSaNa meM rata rahate haiN| (yaha AcArya kI AzAtanA hai|) 2472. ye AcArya dUsaroM ko abhyudyata vihAra kI dezanA dete haiM kintu svayaM isameM udAsIna rahate haiN| ye RddhiyoM ke AdhAra para jIte haiM, phira bhI kahate haiM ki hama ni:saMga haiN| 2473. gaNadhara hI mahardhika hote haiM athavA mahAtapasvI, vAdI Adi mahardhika mAne jAte haiN| tIrthaMkara ke prathama ziSya gaNadhara hote haiN| 'Adi' zabda ke grahaNa se anya mahardhika bhI gRhIta hote haiN| 2474. AzAtanA do prakAra kI hotI hai-deza aura srv| dezataH AzAtanA karanA deza AzAtanA hai| AcArya Adi sabakI ekadezIya AzAtanA athavA sabakI sarvataH AzAtanA karanA sarva AzAtanA hai| 2475. tIrthaMkara tathA saMgha kI dezataH athavA sarvataH AzAtanA karane vAlA pArAJcita prAyazcitta ko prApta karatA hai| zeSa kI dezataH AzAtanA karane para caturguru prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2476. sabakI AzAtanA karatA huA pArAJcita prAyazcitta ko prApta karatA hai| yahAM para dezataH AzAtanA karane vAlA sacAritrI tathA sarvataH AzAtanA karane vAlA acAritrI hotA hai| 2477. tIrthaMkara ke prathama ziSya gaNadharoM meM eka kI bhI AzAtanA karane vAle ko pArAJcita prAyazcitta 1. prAbhRtikA kA artha hai-deva viracita samavasaraNa meM mahAprAtihArya kI puujaa|

Page #708
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 514 jItakalpa sabhASya prApta hotA hai kyoMki jinendra to kevala artha kI dezanA dete haiM, gaNadharoM se sUtra kI utpatti hotI hai| 2478. AzAtanA ke dvArA pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta karane vAle kA maiMne saMkSepa meM varNana kiyA, aba pratisevanA pArAJcita kA saMkSepa meM varNana kruuNgaa| 95. jo kaSAya aura viSaya ke kAraNa svaliMga meM duSTa hotA hai, rAjA kA vadha tathA usakI paTarAnI ke sAtha pratisevanA karatA hai, usakI pratisevanA logoM meM prakAzita hotI hai to vaha pratisevanA pArAMcita hai| 2479. sUtra meM duSTa, pramatta Adi tIna prakAra ke pratisevanA pArAMcita varNita haiM, unakA maiM saMkSepa meM varNana kruuNgaa| 2480. duSTa pArAMcita, pramatta pArAMcita aura anyonya pratisevanA prasakta-ina tInoM kA vistAra se yathAkrama varNana kruuNgaa| 2481. duSTa pArAMcita do prakAra kA hotA hai-kaSAya duSTa aura viSaya dusstt| kaSAya duSTa do prakAra kA hotA hai-svapakSa duSTa aura parapakSa dusstt| yahAM svapakSa aura parapakSa duSTa kI caturbhaMgI hai| 2482. sarasoM kI bhAjI, mukhavastrikA, ulUkAkSa, zikhariNI-ye cAra dRSTAnta svapakSa kaSAyaduSTa ke haiN| inakI prarUpaNA isa prakAra hai| 2483. sarasoM kI bhAjI prApta karake ziSya ne guru ko nimaMtrita kiyaa| guru ne sArI bhAjI khA lii| ziSya kupita ho gyaa| guru ne kSamAyAcanA kI para vaha upazAnta nahIM huA, taba guru ne usa gaNa meM anya ko AcArya sthApita karake svayaM anya gaccha meM jAkara bhaktapratyAkhyAna anazana svIkAra kara liyaa| ' 2484. duSTa ziSya ne guru ke bAre meM pUchA lekina kisI ne guru ke bAre meM nahIM btaayaa| kisI dUsare se usane pUchA ki guru ne zarIra kahAM tyAgA hai? guru ne pahale hI kaha diyA thA ki usa duSTa ziSya ko mere bAre meM mata batAnA ataH kisI ne nahIM btaayaa| aMta meM vaha jAnakArI prApta kara guru ke pariSThApita zarIra ke pAsa pahuMcA aura unake dAMtoM ko tor3a diyaa| 2485, 2486. ziSya utkRSTa mukhavastrikA lekara aayaa| guru ko dikhAne para guru ne vaha le lii| ruSTa hokara usane rAtri meM prasupta guru kA galA pakar3a liyaa| sammUr3ha hokara guru ne bhI usakA galA pakar3a liyaa| ve donoM kAladharma ko prApta ho ge| 2487, 2488. sUryAsta hone para bhI tuma silAI kara rahe ho ata: tuma ullU ke samAna AMkhoM vAle ho| guru ke dvArA aisA kahane para vaha ruSTa hokara bolA -'maiM tumhArI AMkhoM ko ukhAr3a duuNgaa|' kSamA mAMgane para bhI * svapakSa meM svapakSa dusstt| * svapakSa meM parapakSa duSTa / * parapakSa meM svapakSa dusstt| * parapakSa meM parapakSa duSTa / ina cAroM caturbhaMgiyoM ke udAharaNa nizIthabhASya evaM paMcakalpASya meM milate haiN| dekheM nibhA 3688-90, paMkabhA 458-60 / 2, 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM. 59, 60 /

Page #709
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-95 515 usakA krodha upazAnta nahIM huaa| guru ne anya ko AcArya sthApita karake svayaM anya gaNa meM bhaktaparijJA anazana svIkRta kara liyaa| zeSa prathama AkhyAna kI bhAMti jAnanA caahie| mRtyu ke pazcAt usane yaha kahakara donoM AMkheM nikAla lI ki tumane mujhe ulUkAkSa kahA thaa| 2489. eka ziSya ne zikhariNI-zrIkhaNDa ke lie guru ko nimaMtrita kiyaa| guru ne sArI zikhariNI khA lii| ziSya ne DaMDA utthaayaa| usI prakAra guru ne anya gaNa meM na jAkara vahIM bhaktapratyAkhyAna anazana svIkAra kara liyaa| 2490. ina doSoM ke kAraNa guru ko ajJAta AcAra aura zIla vAle akele ziSya kA sArA AhAra Adi grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| 2491. grahaNa karane kI vidhi yaha hai ki yadi saba ziSya mAtraka grahaNa karake guru ko nimaMtrita kareM to guru kahe ki mujhe itanA paryApta hai| 2492. Agraha karane para vaha thor3A-thor3A sabase grahaNa kare, na ki eka se sArA grahaNa kre| dUsare vikalpa ke anusAra eka ziSya se bhI guru AhAra grahaNa kara sakate haiN| 2493. jo guru ke prati bhakti rakhatA hai, unake manonukUla hai, guru ke prAyogya AhAra ko nizrAgRhoM athavA anizrAgRhoM se grahaNa karatA hai, usI se guru ko bhaktapAna grahaNa karanA cAhie, dUsaroM se nhiiN| eka ke dvArA paryApta prApta na hone para guru thor3A-thor3A sabhI se grahaNa kre| 2494. lAbha hone para bhI AcArya dUsare sAdhuoM kA Agraha dekhakara unakA lAyA huA AhAra grahaNa kre| grahaNa karane ke pazcAta pIche avaziSTa choDe kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki kauna upacAra se kaha rahA hai aura kauna bhAvanA se| 2495. guru ke dvArA bhojana karane para jo avazeSa bacatA hai, vaha bAla muniyoM ko diyA jAtA hai, unake . abhAva meM use maMDali-pAtra meM DAla diyA jAtA hai| jo anya mAtraka meM glAna ke khAne para bacA hai, vaha bhI maMDali-pAtra meM DAla diyA jAtA hai| 2496. guru ke atirikta zeSa sAdhuoM kA avaziSTa bhaktapAna maMDali-pAtra meM nahIM DAlA jaataa| jo bhaktapAna glAna Adi ke lie pRthak-pRthak gRhIta hai, unameM se bacA huA AhAra maMDali-pAtra meM DAlA jAtA hai| yAcanA se prApta bhaktapAna ko maMDali-pAtra meM nahIM DAlA jaataa| 2497. atithi sAdhuoM ke lie athavA glAna ke lie lAyA AhAra yadi adhika ho jAe to use pariSThApita kara diyA jAtA hai| yaha grahaNa aura bhojana kI vidhi hai| avidhi grahaNa ke ye doSa haiM - 2498. sarasoM kI bhAjI Adi svapakSa duSTa ke udAharaNa haiN| parapakSa meM svapakSa ke antargata udAyI mAraka sAdhu kA udAharaNa hai| svapakSa meM parapakSa ke antargata pAlaka maMtrI kA udAharaNa jJAtavya hai| 1-3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2. kathA sN.61-63|

Page #710
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 516 jItakalpa sabhASya 2499. pAlaka purohita ne skaMdaka pramukha pAMca sau ziSyoM ko pUrva virAdhanA ke kAraNa yaMtra meM pIla diyaa|' 2500. muni suvratasvAmI ke tIrtha meM skaMdaka ne pAlaka ko pahale vAda meM parAjita kiyA thaa| usa samaya vaha pradveSa ko prApta ho gayA thaa| 2501. parapakSa meM parapakSa ke antargata cAra prakAra ke duSTa hote haiM -1. rAjA 2. abhimara 3. vadhapariNata 4. aura vdhk| 2502. ina cAroM ke prAyazcittoM ko maiM yathAvidhi khuuNgaa| sarasoM kI bhAjI Adi se sambandhita duSTatA meM sAdhu kA liMga-parityAga kiyA jAtA hai| 2503. jo sAdhu svapakSa meM rAjA Adi ke vadha meM pariNata yA vadhaka hai, use liMga pArAJcita diyA jAtA hai| jo usakI anumodanA karatA hai, vaha bhI liMga pArAMcika hai| 2504. jo zrAvaka yA azrAvaka parapakSa yA svapakSa meM duSTa hai, usake lie liMga niSiddha hai| atizayadhArI use liMga de sakate haiN| 2505. parapakSa meM parapakSa-rAjA Adi ke prati koI praduSTa ho jAe to use usa deza meM dIkSita karanA kalpanIya nahIM hotaa| anya deza meM upazAnta hone para dIkSita karanA kalpatA hai| 2506. yaha kaSAyaduSTa kA varNana hai, aba maiM viSayaduSTa ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| usakI bhI svapakSa aura parapakSa se caturbhaMgI hotI hai| 2507. saMyata yadi taruNI saMyatI meM Asakta hai, yaha prathama bhaMga hai| saMyata zayyAtara kI lar3akI yA paratIrthika sAdhvI meM Asakta hai, yaha dUsarA bhaMga hai| gRhastha taruNI sAdhvI meM Asakta hai, yaha tIsarA bhaMga hai tathA eka gRhastha gRhastha strI meM Asakta hai, yaha cauthA bhaMga hai| 2508. yadi rajoharaNa Adi liMga se yukta saMyamI liMga yukta sAdhvI ke sAtha pratisevanA karatA hai to vaha pApI sAdhu naraka AyuSya kA baMdha karatA hai tathA AzAtanA se use abodhi kI prApti hotI hai| 1. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA sN.64|| 2.bRhatkalpabhASya meM isa saMdarbha meM eka apavAda diyA gayA hai ki jo vyakti rAjA, yuvarAja athavA sampanna zreSThI Adi kA vadhaka hai, use usa deza meM dIkSA denA nahIM kalpatA kintu anya deza meM ajJAta sthiti meM dIkSA denA kalpya hai| 1.bubhA 4996 ; ranno juvaranno vA, vadhato ahavA vi issraadiinnN|so usadesiNa kappar3a,kappati aNNammi annnnaao|| 3. isakI caturbhaMgI isa prakAra banegI* svaliMgI sAdhu kI svaliMgI sAdhvI ke sAtha prtisevnaa| * svaliMgI sAdhu kI gRhastha strI ke sAtha prtisevnaa| * svaliMgI sAdhu kI anyaliMgI parivrAjikA ke sAtha prtisevnaa| * anyaliMgI sAdhu kI anyaliMgI sAdhvI ke sAtha prtisevnaa| isameM cauthA bhaMga zanya hai|

Page #711
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-95,96 517 2509. yadi rajoharaNa Adi liMga se yukta saMyamI liMga yukta sAdhvI ke sAtha pratisevanA karatA hai to vaha pApI sAdhu sabhI tIrthaMkaroM kI AryAoM tathA saMgha kI AzAtanA karatA hai| 2510. vaha sabhI pApiyoM meM pApatara hotA hai| vaise sAdhu ko dekhakara usake sAtha kisI prakAra kA vyavahAra nahIM karanA cAhie jo jinapuMgavamudrA-zramaNI ko namana karake usI ko bhraSTa karatA hai| 2511. jinamudrA ke tiraskAra se vaha janma, jarA, maraNa aura vedanA se saMkula tathA pApamala ke samUha se Acchanna isa apAra saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| 2512. yaha prathama bhaMga (svapakSa svapakSa) hai| isameM pArAMcita prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| dvitIya bhaMga meM bhI upazAnta na hone para carama-pArAMcita prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2513. jisa kSetra meM doSa utpanna hotA hai, usako usI kSetra se pArAJcita kara diyA jAtA hai| vaha doSa kA sevI yA asevI athavA gItArtha yA agItArtha ho sakatA hai| 2514. jisa upAzraya, nivezana' -gRha, vATaka, sAhI-galI, grAma, deza, rAjya, kula, gaNa yA saMgha meM doSa kA sevana karatA hai, vahAM se nikAlakara use pArAJcita kara diyA jAtA hai| (jo kula, gaNa yA saMgha se alaga kiyA jAtA hai. vaha kramaza: kala pArAJcita. gaNa pArAJcita tathA saMgha pArAJcita Adi kahalAtA hai|) 2515. ziSya prazna karatA hai ki sAdhaka ke upazAnta ho jAne para bhI una-una sthAnoM meM vihAra karane yA jAne kA niSedha kyoM kiyA gayA hai? AcArya uttara dete hue kahate haiM ki usa sthAna meM jAne se punaH vahI doSa punarukta ho sakatA hai| 2516. jina grAma yA sthAnoM meM sAdhviyAM viharaNa karatI haiM, una sthAnoM meM sAdhu ko viharaNa karane kA varjana hai| yaha prathama bhaMga svapakSa svapakSa meM duSTa kI bAta hai| zeSa dvitIya Adi bhaMgoM meM bhI ve sthAna varjanIya haiN| 2517. yaha prathama bhaMga kaSAya duSTa hai| zeSa dvitIya Adi tIna bhaMga uccArita sadRza tathA ziSya kI mati ko vyutpanna karane ke lie haiN| 2518. yahAM ubhayaduSTa (kaSAyaduSTa aura viSayaduSTa) tathA rAjavadhaka kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| rAjA kI paTarAnI kA pratisevaka isa prakAra hotA hai| 2519. rAjA kI paTarAnI athavA jo jisako iSTa hotI hai, vaha usake lie pradhAna hotI hai| agra aura pradhAna-ye donoM zabda ekArthaka haiN| 2520. rAjA kI paTarAnI ke sAtha jo bAra-bAra pratisevanA karatA hai tathA loka meM yaha bAta prakaTa ho jAtI hai to aMtima pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2521. sUtra (95) meM Ae 'ca' zabda se anya yuvarAja Adi ko jo iSTa hotI haiM, vaha bhI rAja-paTarAnI kI bhAMti jJAtavya haiN| 1.do gAMvoM ke bIca do yA aneka ghara, jinakA praveza aura nirgama kA eka hI dvAra ho| 1.bRbhATI pR.1338 nivezanam-ekanirgamapravezadvAro dvayoAmayorapAntarAle yAdigRhANAM snniveshH|

Page #712
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 518 jItakalpa sabhASya 2522. ziSya jijJAsA karatA hai ki anya mahilAoM ke sAtha pratisevanA karane para carama-pArAJcita kyoM nahIM diyA jAtA? AcArya uttara dete haiM ki rAjapatnI ke sAtha pratisevanA karane para bahuta doSa hote haiN| anya mahilAoM ke sAtha pratisevanA karane para apanA hI aniSTa hotA hai| 2523.rAjA kI agramahiSI-paTarAnI ke sAtha pratisevanA karane para kala, gaNa.saMgha tathA svayaM kA vinAza Adi doSa hote haiM lekina sAmAnya mahilAoM ke sAtha doSa sevana karane para muni ke svayaM kA vinAza hotA . hai| 2524. vrata kA lopa aura zarIra kI hAni Adi doSa to hote haiM lekina kula, gaNa Adi kA vinAza nahIM hotA isalie anya mahilAoM ke sAtha pratisevanA karane para aMtima prAyazcitta -pArAJcita prApta nahIM hotaa| 2525. yaha duSTa se sambandhita pArAJcita kA varNana kiyA, aba maiM pramatta ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| vaha pAMca ... prakAra kA hotA hai-1. kaSAya-kaluSatA, 2. vikathA 3. madya 4. iMdriya aura 5. nidraa| 2526. krodha Adi cAra kaSAya, strIkathA-bhaktakathA Adi cAra vikathAeM, pUrvAbhyAsa ke kAraNa madyasevana tathA zrotra Adi indriyoM ke zabda Adi iMdriya-viSaya haiN| 2527. styAnarddhi nidrA ke ye udAharaNa haiM -1. pudgala-mAMsa 2. modaka 3. kumbhakAra 4. dAMta 5 vaTavRkSa zAkhA kA bhNjk| maiM ina sabakA vistAra khuuNgaa| 96. styAnarddhi nidrA mahAn doSa se yukta hai| paraspara pratisevanA meM Asakti bhI doSa-bahula hai| jo vyakti bAra-bAra isameM prasakta hotA hai, usako aMtima pArAMcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2528. jame hue pAnI (barpha) aura ghI meM kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM detaa| iddha zabda kA artha hai citta, jisa nidrA meM citta pragAr3ha mUrchA se jar3IbhUta ho jAtA hai, kucha jJAna (bhAva) nahIM rahatA, vaha styAnarddhi nidrA' hai| 2529. gRhastha jIvana meM koI sAdhu mAMsabhakSI thaa| eka bAra mahiSa ko kATate dekhakara use mAMsa khAne kI icchA ho gii| vaha rAtri meM vahAM gayA aura eka anya mahiSa ko mArakara usakA mAMsa khAne lgaa| vaha zeSa bacA mAMsa upAzraya meM le gyaa| yaha sArA kArya usane styAnarddhi nidrA meM sampanna kiyaa| 2530. bhikSA meM modaka bhakta na milane para ghara ke kapATa tor3akara vaha rAtri meM modaka khAne lgaa| zeSa 1. sAmAnya mahilAoM ke sAtha doSa sevana karane para mala prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 2. styAnarddhi nidrA meM pramatta sAdhu dina meM dekhe kArya ko rAtri meM uThakara karatA hai| yaha nidrA prathama saMhanana vAloM ke hotI hai| AcArya abhayadevasUri ne thINagiddhI yA thINaddhi ke do saMskRta rUpa kie haiM-1. styAnarddhi 2. styAna- . gaddhi / tattvArthavArtika ke anusAra isa nidrA meM vizeSa zakti kA AvirbhAva ho jAtA hai| isakI prApti se jIva nidrAvasthA meM hI aneka raudra karma tathA bahavidha kriyAeM kara letA hai| gommadrasAra ke anusAra styAnagaddhi ke udaya se jIva jAgane ke bAda bhI sotA rahatA hai| 1.tavA pR.572; yat sannidhAnAdraudrakarmakaraNaM bahukarmakaraNaM ca bhavati sA styaangRddhiH| 2.gokarma 23-25 / 3. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM.65 /

Page #713
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-96-100 519 modakoM ko pAtra meM bharakara upAzraya meM lekara A gyaa| prAbhAtika Avazyaka meM usane AlocanA kii| 2531. eka kumbhakAra pravrajita huaa| pUrvAbhyAsa ke kAraNa mRttikApiNDa ke chedana kI bhAMti vaha pAsa meM soe sAdhuoM ke ziroM kA chedana karake ekAnta meM rakhane lgaa| prAta:kAla usane AlocanA kii| 2532. eka sAdhu ko matta hAthI ne uchAla diyaa| rAtri meM styAnarddhi nidrA ke udaya se vaha nagara ke daravAje ko tor3akara hastizAlA meM gayA aura vahAM usa hAthI ke dAMta ukhAr3akara unheM upAzraya ke bAhara rakhakara so gyaa| prAta:kAla usane guru ke samakSa isakI AlocanA kii| 2533. eka ghumakkar3a sAdhu thaa| vaTavRkSa kI zAkhA se usakA zira TakarA gyaa| kucha AcArya kahate haiM ki vaha pUrvabhava meM vanahastI thaa| vaTavRkSa kI zAkhA ukhAr3akara usakI zAkhA tor3akara use upAzraya meM lAkara rakha diyaa| prAtaH utsarga-kAyotsarga ke samaya usane AlocanA kii| 2534. styAnarddhi nidrA ke udayakAla meM usameM vAsudeva se AdhA bala A jAtA hai| vaha bhaviSya meM kevalI hogA phira bhI anatizAyI AcArya use liMga nahIM dete haiN| 2535. styAnarddhi nidrA jJAta hote hI AcArya use kahate haiM ki tuma liMga chor3a do kyoMki tumhAre meM cAritra nahIM hai| tuma aba dezavrata yA darzana-samyaktva ko svIkAra karo athavA icchAnusAra ramaNIya veza dhAraNa kro| 2536. yadi vaha liMga utAranA nahIM cAhatA to saMgha ke sadasya milakara usake liMga kA haraNa karate haiN| koI akelA sAdhu yaha prayatna nahIM krtaa| isakA kAraNa hai ki usakA kisI se vyaktigata pradveSa na ho| zakti na hone para saMgha rAtri meM use akelA soyA huA chor3akara anya sthAna para calA jaae| 2537. nidrApramatta liMga pArAMcita kI vyAkhyA sampanna huii| aba Apasa meM (gudA dvArA) saMbhoga karane vAle pArAMcita ko khuuNgaa| 2538. suvihita zramaNoM ko paraspara Apasa meM mukha aura pAyu-gudA sevana kalpya nahIM hai| anyonya karaNa kise kahate haiM? use tuma suno| 2539. kucha puruSa dvivedaka hote haiM, ve mukha aura pAyu-gudA kA sevana karate haiN| unakA niyamataH liMga parityAga kara denA caahie| . 1-4. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM pari. 2, kathA saM.66-69 / cUrNikAra ke anusAra vAsudeva se AdhA bala prApta hone vAlI bAta prathama saMhanana kI apekSA se hai| vartamAna meM isa nidrA meM sAmAnya vyakti se dugunA, tigunA athavA cAra gunA bala prApta ho jAtA hai| 1.nicU 1 pR.56| 6. atizAyI muni yA tIrthakara use liMga de sakate haiM kyoMki atizayajJAnI yaha jAnate haiM ki isako bhaviSya meM styAnarddhi nidrA kA udaya nahIM hogaa| bRhatkalpa kI TIkA meM dvivedaka kA artha strI-puruSa veda yukta arthAt napuMsakavedI kiyA hai|' 1.bRbhATI pR. 1342 ; dvivedakAH strIpuruSavedayuktA bhavanti, napuMsakavedina ityarthaH /

Page #714
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 520 jItakalpa sabhASya 2540. carama zabda aMtima kA vAcaka hai| pArAJcita prAyazcittArha aparAdha karane para punaH-punaH usameM prasakta hone para use aMtima pArAMcita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2541. styAnaddhi pArAMcita Adi kI zodhi ko khuuNgaa| liMga pArAMcita Adi kI kramazaH ye gAthAeM haiM97. usako liMga, kSetra, kAla aura tapa se pArAMcita kiyA jAtA hai| prakaTa rUpa se pratisevanA karane vAlA tathA styAnarddhi nIMda vAlA liMga pArAJcita hotA hai| 98. vasati, nivezana' -gRha, vATaka', sAhI-galI, niyoga, nagara, deza, rAjya, kula, gaNa aura saMgha meM jahAM doSa se dUSita hotA hai, vahAM se dUra karanA kSetra pArAJcita hai| 99. jahAM doSa utpanna huA athavA jahAM doSa utpanna hogA, yaha jAnakara usa-usa kSetra se use dUra kara diyA jAtA hai, vaha kSetra pArAJcita hai| 100. jitane kAla kA tapa diyA jAtA hai, vaha kAla pArAJcita hai| tapa anavasthApya kI bhAMti pArAJcita bhI do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| 2542. AzAtanA aura pratisevanA anavasthApya meM jitanA kAla hai, pArAJcita meM utkRSTa aura jaghanya utanA hI kAla hai| 2543. sAmAnyataH tIna prakAra ke pArAJcita kahe gae haiM, inameM jo vizeSa hai, usako maiM khuuNgaa| 2544. duSTa, pramatta aura anyonya sevana meM prasakta-ina tInoM ke bAre meM vizeSa varNana ko khuuNgaa| 2545. inameM jo svapakSa aura parapakSa se viSayaduSTa haiM, use kSetra se pArAJcita kiyA jAtA hai, liMga se nhiiN| 2546. jo doSoM se anuparata hotA hai, use liMga se pArAJcita kara diyA jAtA hai| zeSa kaSAya duSTa, pramatta, anyonyasevI-ye niyamataH liMga pArAJcita hote haiN| ye kSetrataH aura liMga se pArAMcita kahe gae haiN| 2547. ziSya prazna pUchatA hai ki pArAJcita ke itane hI bheda haiM yA anya bhI haiM? AcArya uttara dete haiM ki anya bhI bheda hote haiN| ve kaise hote haiM? 2548. jo muni iMdriya-doSa aura pramAda-doSa se utkRSTa aparAdha-pada ko prApta hotA hai| yadi vaha sadbhAva samAvRta arthAt punaH aisA nahIM karUMgA, aise nizcaya se yukta ho jAtA hai aura nimna guNoM se yukta hotA hai to usa sAdhu ko tapa pArAJcita diyA jAtA hai| 2549-51. vajraRSabha saMhanana se yukta, dhRti meM vajrakuDya ke samAna, naveM pUrva kI tRtIya AcAravastu kA 1.jisa ghara meM niSkramaNa aura praveza kA eka hI dvAra ho, vaha nivezana kahalAtA hai| 1.jIcUvi pR.58 nivezanaM eknisskrmnnprveshaani....gRhaanni| 2. grAma Adi se vyavacchinna sanniveza vATaka-pATaka kahalAtA hai| ise muhallA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai|' 1.jIcUvi pR.58 ; pATako grAmAde rvyavacchinnaH snniveshH| 3. do sAdhuoM ke dvArA Apasa meM mukha aura gudA ke dvArA maithuna sevana krnaa|

Page #715
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-101 521 sUtra aura artha se adhyayana karane vAlA, laghusiMhaniSkrIr3ita' Adi tapa se bhAvita, iMdriya-viSaya aura kaSAya kA nigraha karane meM samartha, pravacana ke sArabhUta artha ko jAnane vAlA, nirvRhita karane para jisake mana meM tila tuSa mAtra bhI azubha bhAva na Ae, vaha ni!haNa ke yogya hotA hai| ina guNoM se rahita zeSa vyakti ni!haNa ke yogya nahIM hote| 2552. ina guNoM se yukta sAdhu pArAJcita sthAna ko prApta karatA hai| ina guNoM se rahita sAdhu ko pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta hone para bhI mUla prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| 2553. AzAtanA aura pratisevanA karatA huA sAdhu pArAJcita prAyazcitta prApta karatA hai| pratyeka ke dodo bheda hote haiM-jaghanya aura utkRSTa / 2554. AzAtanA pArAJcita jaghanyataH chaha mAha aura utkRSTataH bAraha mAsa taka gaccha se niyUMDha rahatA hai| pratisevanA pArAJcita jaghanyataH eka varSa aura utkRSTataH bAraha varSa taka saMgha se nirmUr3ha rahatA hai| kula, gaNa Adi kA kAraNa upasthita hone para isameM bhajanA hai arthAt vaha pahale bhI gaNa meM praveza kara sakatA hai| 2555. yadi AcArya ho to vaha anya ziSya ko itvarika-kucha samaya ke lie gaNa meM nikSepa-gaNa kA bhAra sauMpakara phira anya gaNa meM jAkara prazasta dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva meM AlocanA karake pArAJcita prAyazcitta ko svIkAra karatA hai| 101. vaha mahAn zakti sampanna ekAkI rUpa se kSetra ke bAhara jAkara vipula tapa karatA hai| AcArya usakA pratidina avalokana-dekhabhAla karate haiN| 2556. kSetra ke bAhara sthita pArAJcita tapa ko vahana karane vAle kA AcArya nitya avalokana aura gaveSaNA karate haiM, usa vidhi ko maiM khuuNgaa| 1. yaha tapa siMha kI cAla se upamita hai| siMha do kadama Age bar3hatA hai phira eka kadama pIche rakhatA hai phira do kadama Age bar3hatA hai| pUrva pUrva Acarita tapa kI punaH ArAdhanA karatA huA sAdhaka Age bar3hatA hai| isameM nyUnatama eka upavAsa tathA adhikatama nau upavAsa kA tapa kiyA jAtA hai, jaise -upavAsa ke pAraNe para belA, bele ke pAraNe para upavAsa, usake pAraNe para telA phira pAraNe para belaa| isa krama se nau taka car3hA jAtA hai phira usI krama se utarA jAtA hai| isa tapa kI eka paripATI meM chaha mAha sAta dina lagate haiN| (vistAra hetu dekheM zrIbhikSu Agama 2 pR. 278) 2. bRhatkalpabhASya ke anusAra gaNa-nirgamana rUpa pArAJcita tapa prAyazcitta niyamata: AcArya hI vahana karate haiN| unheM apane gaNa meM pArAJcita tapa svIkAra nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki svagaNa meM pArAJcita tapa vahana karane se agItArtha sAdhuoM ke mana meM AcArya ke prati yaha vizvAsa ho jAtA hai ki AcArya ne avazya akRtya kA sevana kiyA hai| sa ve AcArya kI AjJA kA bhaMga kara sakate haiN| svagaNa meM una para koI niyaMtraNa nahIM rahatA ataH AcArya eka yojana dUra anya gaNa meM pArAJcita tapa svIkAra karate haiN| ve jinakalpa ke sadRza caryA kA vahana karate haiN| alepakRd AhAra grahaNa karate hai| bAraha varSa taka ekAkI rUpa se dhyAna-svAdhyAya meM lIna rahate haiN|' 1. bRbhA 5034,5035, TI pR. 1344 /

Page #716
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 522 jItakalpa sabhASya 2557. AcArya ziSya aura pratIcchakoM ko sUtra aura artha kI vAcanA dekara unake praznoM kA uttara dete haiM usake pazcAt ve pArAMcita prAyazcitta vahana karane vAle ke zarIra kI vartamAna sthiti ke bAre meM pUchate haiN| tapa se klAnta usako Azvasta karake AcArya punaH usI kSetra meM A jAte haiM, jahAM gaccha rahatA hai| 2558. yadi AcArya zArIrika dRSTi se sUtra kI vAcanA dene meM asamartha hoM athavA sUtra aura artha pauruSI kI vAcanA die binA prAta:kAla hI cale gae hoM to unake pIche se eka saMghATaka bhaktapAna lekara AtA hai| . 2559. pArAJcita tapa vahana karate hue kabhI roga ho jAe to sarvaprayatna se usakA pratikarma-cikitsA karanI caahie| 2560. AcArya svayaM bhaktapAna lekara Ate hai| unakA udvartana, parAvartana Adi vaiyAvRttya yathAzakti karate 2561. jo AcArya kisI kAraNa se prAyazcitta vahana kartA glAna kI upekSA karatA hai to use glAna sUtra meM kathita prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai| 2562, 2563. yadi glAnatva Adi kAraNoM se guru vahAM jAne meM samartha na hoM, uSNakAla ho, durbalatA ho athavA kula Adi kA koI anya kArya ho to upAdhyAya ko vahAM bheje athavA vahAM koI yogya gItArtha ziSya ko bheje| pArAJcita prAyazcitta vahana kartA ke pUchane yA na pUchane para bhI vaha AcArya ke na Ane ke kAraNa ko prakaTa kre| 2564. pArAMcita tapa vahana karane vAlA kSIrAsrava Adi labdhi tathA vidyAdi atizayoM se yukta hotA hai to vaha usa saMgha-kArya ko sampAdita karane meM samartha hotA hai| 2565. usake mAhAtmya ko jAnate hue guru svayaM use kahate haiM ki saMgha kA prayojana upasthita huA hai, isa kArya ke lie tuma yogya ho| yadi ve usakI zakti ko nahIM jAnate haiM to vaha svayaM unako kahatA hai ki yaha merA viSaya hai| (maiM isa kArya ko karane meM samartha huuN|) 2566. saMgha acintya prabhAva vAlA tathA guNoM kA AkAra hai, vaha sukhapUrvaka akhaNDa rhe| pArAJcita vahanakartA kahatA hai ki yaha bar3A kArya bhI mere dvArA laghu ho jaaegaa| 2567, 2568. vaha abhidhAna aura hetu (zabda aura tarkazAstra) meM nipuNa, aneka vidvat sabhAoM meM aparAjita pArAJcita tapa vahana kartA muni rAjabhavana meM jAkara dvArapAla se kahatA hai- "he dvArapAlarUpin! tuma jAkara rAjarUpI ko kaho ki eka saMyatarUpI Apako dekhanA cAhatA hai|" rAjA ke pAsa nivedana karake vaha dvArapAla usa saMyata ko rAjA ke pAsa le jAtA hai| 1. yadi pArAJcita prAyazcitta vahanakartA svastha ho to bhaktapAna, pratilekhana, udvartana Adi kArya vaha svayaM hI karatA hai| 2. upekSA karane para AcArya ko caturguru (upavAsa) prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai| 1. bRbhA 5037 TI pR. 1344 /

Page #717
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-101, 102 523 2569. sAdhu ko vaMdanA karake rAjA use sukhapUrvaka Asana para biThAtA hai aura kautUhala vaza sAdhu se gaMbhIra artha vAle kabhI nahIM sune hue pratihArarUpI, rAjarUpI aura zramaNarUpI zabdoM ke artha pUchatA hai| pArAJcita muni rAjA ko usakA artha kahanA prArambha karatA hai2570. rAjan ! jaise zakra Adi ke AtmarakSaka hote haiM, ApakA yaha dvArapAla vaisA nahIM hai isalie maiMne pratihArarUpI zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| tuma bhI cakravartI ke samAna nahIM ho lekina cakravartI ke pratirUpI ho ataH maiMne Apake lie rAjarUpI' zabda kA prayoga kiyaa| 2571. sAdhu aThAraha hajAra zIlAMga ko dhAraNa karane vAle hote haiM lekina maiM aticAra sevana ke kAraNa zramaNapratirUpI huuN| 2572. he narezvara! maiM abhI saMgha se niSkAsita huuN| abhI zramaNoM ke kSetra meM bhI nahIM raha sktaa| maiM abhI pramAda ke kAraNa hone vAle aticAra kI vizodhi kara rahA huuN| 2573, 2574. dharmakathA se AkRSTa rAjA muni se rAjabhavana meM Ane kA prayojana pUchatA hai| muni use prayojana batAtA hai| vaha ina cAra kAraNoM meM se koI bhI eka ho sakatA hai 1. vAda-parAjaya se rAjA kupita ho gayA ho| 2. caitya dravya unake dvArA baMdhaka hoN| 3. saMyatI Adi ko mukta karane ke lie| 4. saMgha ko deza nikAlA diyA ho| 5. ina cAra kAraNoM meM se koI eka kAraNa upasthita hone pr| 2575. saMgha jisa kArya ko nahIM kara pAtA, acintya prabhAva yukta pArAJcika muni usa prayojana ko prApta kara letA hai| rAjA kahatA hai-'tumhAre kathana se maiM pUrva pratibaMdhoM kA visarjana karatA huuN|' (muni kahatA hai'maiM kucha nahIM hUM, saMgha mahAn hai|') taba rAjA saMgha ko nimaMtrita karake usakI pUjA karatA hai| 2576, 2577. rAjA svayaM saMgha se abhyarthanA karatA hai ki maiM tumhArA yaha kArya karatA hUM, tuma isa pArAJcita prAyazcitta vahana karane vAle muni ko prAyazcitta se mukta kara do| rAjA ke kahane para athavA tuSTa 1. cakravartI ke pAsa caudaha ratna hote haiM, vaha sAmAnya rAjA ke pAsa nahIM hote lekina zaurya aura nyAya kI anupAlanA meM rAjA cakravartI kA pratirUpa hotA hai ataH rAjarUpI zabda kA prayoga kiyA gyaa| 2. bRhatkalpabhASya meM rAjA ke dvArA pradviSTa hone para cAra prakAra ke daNDa kA ullekha hai * deza nikAlA denaa| * bhakta-pAna dene kA niSedha krnaa| * upakaraNoM kA haraNa kara lenaa| * mAra DAlanA athavA cAritra kA bheda krnaa| 1:bRbhA 3121 ; nivvisauttiya paDhamo, bitiomA deha bhatta-pANaM se|ttito uvakaraNaharo,jIya carittassa vA bhedo||

Page #718
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 524 jItakalpa sabhASya hokara saMgha usa muni ko prAyazcitta se mukta kara de| pArAMcita prAyazcitta usa samaya Adi, madhya yA avasAna vAlA ho sakatA hai| utanA prAyazcitta hI usakI zodhi ke lie paryApta hotA hai| 2578. saMgha usa samaya deza, dezadeza athavA sArA prAyazcitta vahana karavA sakatA hai tathA sampUrNa prAyazcitta se mukta bhI kara sakatA hai| kula prAyazcitta kA chaThA bhAga deza tathA dasavAM bhAga dezadeza kahalAtA 2579. AzAtanA pArAJcita meM chaha mAsa kA chaThA bhAga eka mAsa tathA eka varSa kA do mAsa hotA hai tathA pratisevanA pArAJcita meM eka varSa kA do mAsa tathA bAraha varSa kA caubIsa mAsa chaThA bhAga hotA hai| (yaha deza prAyazcitta vahana kA kAla hai|) 2580. dezadeza prAyazcitta vahana meM AzAtanA pArAJcita meM chaha mahInoM kA dasavAM bhAga aThAraha dina aura varSa kA dasavAM bhAga chattIsa dina hote haiN| pratisevanA pArAJcita meM saMvvatsara kA dasavAM bhAga chattIsa dina tathA pratisevanA pArAJcita ke bAraha varSoM kA dasavAM bhAga eka varSa bahattara dina hote haiN| (yaha dUsarA dezadeza prAyazcitta vahana kA kAlamAna hai|) 2581. AzAtanA pArAJcita kA jaghanya kAla chaha mAsa hai, usakA chaThA bhAga eka mAsa hai| utkRSTa eka varSa ke kAla kA chaThA bhAga do mAsa jAnanA caahie| 2582. pratisevanA pArAJcita kA jaghanya kAla eka varSa, jisakA chaThA bhAga do mAsa tathA utkRSTa bAraha varSoM kA chaThA bhAga caubIsa mAsa hote haiN| 2583. chaha mahInoM kA dasavAM bhAga aThAraha dina tathA varSa kA dasavAM bhAga chattIsa dina hote haiN| 2584. bAraha varSoM kA dasavAM bhAga eka varSa bahattara dina-rAta hote haiN| yaha dezadeza prAyazcitta kA kAla hai| 2585. tuSTa hokara saMgha deza (prAyazcitta kA chaThA bhAga) athavA dezadeza (dasavAM bhAga) bhI prAyazcitta se mukta kara sakatA hai athavA utanA hI vahana karavA sakatA hai athavA sampUrNa prAyazcitta se use mukta bhI kara sakatA hai| 2586. athavA agItArtha aura apariNAmaka ke lie vyavahAra isa prakAra hai-navavidha vyavahAra kA vistAra karake use kahe ki vaha laghusvaka prAyazcitta svIkAra kre| . 2587. hAtha ghumAkara navavidha vyavahAra dikhAkara use kahA jAtA hai ki isa laghusvaka vyavahAra ko grahaNa kro| 102. anavasthApya aura pArAJcita-ye donoM prAyazcitta vicchinna ho gae haiN| jaba taka caudahapUrvI rahate haiM, taba taka ye prAyazcitta rahate haiN| zeSa prAyazcitta jaba taka tIrtha rahatA hai, taba taka unakA astitva rahatA hai| 2588. tapa pArAJcita aura tapa anavasthApya prAyazcitta bhadrabAhu (prathama) ke bAda vicchinna ho ge| zeSa prAyazcitta tIrtha kI sthiti taka vidyamAna rahate haiN|

Page #719
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI- 103 525 2589. liMga, kSetra aura kAla se jo pArAJcita aura anavasthApya prAyazcitta kA vahana karate haiM, ve dravyataH aura bhAvataH liMga pArAJcita Adi prAyazcitta tIrtha kI avasthiti taka vahana karate haiN| 103. suvihita sAdhuoM ke prati anukampA ke lie yaha jItakalpa saMkSepa meM kahA gayA hai| pAtra ke guNoM kI parIkSA karake yaha prAyazcitta denA caahie| 2590. isa prakAra anaMtara rUpa se jItakalpa uddiSTa kiyA gayA hai| jIta, AcaraNIya yA kalpa chaha prakAra kA hotA hai| 2591. AjIvana dhAraNa kiyA jAne vAlA jItakalpa hai athavA jIta kA kalpa jItakalpa kahalAtA hai| 2592. kalpazabda nimna arthoM meM prayukta hotA hai-1. sAmarthya 2. varNana 3. chedana 4. karaNa 5. aupamya aura 6. adhivaas| 2593. yahAM chedana aura varNana ke artha meM kalpa zabda kA prayoga huA hai| jIta kA varNana tathA chedana jItakalpa kahalAtA hai| 2594. yaha jItakalpa kA saMkSipta artha jAnanA caahie| saMkSepa, samAsa aura ogha-ye tInoM zabda ekArthaka 2595. jinakI vidhi arthAt AcAra acchA hai, ve sAdhu suvihita kahalAte haiN| unake prati anukampA karake yaha kahA gayA hai| yaha prAyazcitta pAtra ko denA caahie| 2596. sUtra se aura artha se bhI jo jItakalpa kA pAtra hotA hai, vaha yogya kahalAtA hai, isake viparIta ayogya jAnanA caahie| . 2597. sUtra 103 meM AyA 'punaH' zabda vizeSaNa ke artha meM prayukta hai| yaha kisako vizeSita karatA hai? 1. kalpa zabda kI sAmarthya Adi artha kI vyAkhyA isa prakAra hai1.sAmarthya aticAra se malina muni bhI prAyazcitta ke dvArA vizodhi karane meM kalpa-samartha hotA hai athavA ATha varSa kA vyakti zrAmaNya pAlana meM kalpa-samartha hotA hai| 2. varNana-prAyazcitta ke jitane prakAra haiM, una sabakA athavA mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNoM kA isa sUtra meM kalpa-varNana hai| 3. chedana-tapa prAyazcitta atikrAnta hone para isa adhyayana ke dvArA pAMca dina athavA adhika dina ke muni-paryAya ___kA kalpa-chedana kiyA jAtA hai| 4. karaNa-kalpAdhyayanavettA vaisA prayatna karatA hai, jisase muni prApta prAyazcitta kI samyak anupAlanA kara sake athavA kalpavid prAyazcitta dene meM AcArya ke sadRza hotA hai| 5. aupamya-kalpaadhyayana par3ha lene se prAyazcitta-vidhi meM AcArya pUrvadhara ke kalpa-sadRza ho jAtA hai| 6. adhivAsa-kalpAdhyayanavettA mAsakalpa aura varSAkalpa meM ekasthAna para paripUrNa kalpa-adhivAsa kara sakatA hai tathA prayojana hone para nyUna yA adhika samaya taka bhI raha sakatA hai| 1. paMkabhA 154-62, bRbhApITI pR.4|

Page #720
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 526 jItakalpa sabhASya titiNI-cir3acir3e vyakti ko nirdiSTa karatA hai| jinake svabhAva meM cir3acir3Apana Adi nahIM hotA, ve pAtra kahalAte haiN| 2598, 2599. saMvigna, pApabhIru, pariNAmaka, gItArtha, AcArya ke guNoM kA varNavAda karane vAlA, saMgrahazIla, aparitAnta-vaiyAvRttya, svAdhyAya Adi meM thakAna kA anubhava nahIM karane vAlA, medhAvI, bahuzruta', guru ke pAsa rahane vAlA, nitya apramatta-ina guNoM se yukta muni jItakalpa kA pAtra hotA hai| . 2600. jisa prakAra eka sAmAnya vyakti bhI tApa, cheda aura nikaSa-kasauTI ke dvArA svarNa kI pahacAna kara letA hai, vaise hI jo Adi, madhya aura avasAna meM avikArI hotA hai, vaha jItavyavahAra ke yogya hotA 2601. isa prakAra suparIkSita sAdhu ko jIta vyavahAra kA prAyazcitta denA cAhie, dUsare ko nhiiN| ayogya ko prAyazcitta dene para AcArya ko AropaNA prAyazcitta kI prApti hotI hai tathA vaha AjJA-bhaMga Adi doSa ko prApta hotA hai| 2602. jo sukhazIla'-suvidhAvAdI aura nityavAsI' ko pravacana kA rahasya kahatA hai, usake dvArA pAMca mahAvrata kA bheda tathA SaTkAya vadha kA anumodana hotA hai| 2603. kacce ghar3e meM nihita jala jaise usa ghar3e kA vinAza kara detA hai, vaise hI apAtra siddhAnta ke rahasya ko vinaSTa kara detA hai| 1. vividha AgamoM ke zravaNa aura adhyayana se jisakI buddhi nirmala ho jAtI hai, vaha bahuzruta kahalAtA hai| bhASyakAra ne bahuzruta ke tIna prakAra kie haiM-1. jaghanya bahuzruta-nizItha kA jnyaataa| 2. madhyama bahuzruta-kalpa aura vyavahAra kA jnyaataa| 3. utkRSTa bahuzruta-naveM evaM dazaveM pUrva kA jnyaataa| nizItha cUrNi meM nizItha aura caudahapUrva ke madhyavartI jJAtA ko madhyama bahuzruta tathA caturdazapUrvI ko utkRSTa bahuzruta mAnA hai| dhavalA meM dvAdazAMgI ke jJAtA ko bahuzruta kahA gayA hai| 1. uzAMTIpa 253; bahuzrutA vividhaagmshrvnnaavdaatiikRtmtyH| 2.bRbhA 402;tiviho bahussuokhalu, jahaNNao majjhimo u ukkoso| AyArapakappe kappa navama-dasame u ukkoso|| 3. nibhA 495 cU pR 165 / 4. SaTdha pu.8/3/41| 2. jo zarIra ke sukha meM hI lIna rahate haiM, ve sukhazIla/pArzvastha kahalAte haiN| 1.bRbhATI pR. 241, sukhaM-zarIrazuzrUSAdikaM zIlayantIti sukhazIlA: paavsthaadyH| 3. bRhatkalpa aura nizItha bhASya meM NIyagANaM-nityavAsI ke sthAna para ''viyattANaM' pATha hai| avyakta kA artha hai zruta aura vaya se avykt| nizItha cUrNikAra ne isakA dUsarA artha kiyA hai ki jisakI AtmA mokSa sukha se rahita hai, vaha sukhazIlavyAtmA hai| 1.nicU bhA. 4 pR. 257 ; mokkhasuhe sIlaM jaM tammi vigato AyA jesiM te suhsiilviyttaa|

Page #721
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anuvAda-jI-103 527 2604. kAla Ane para vidvAn vyakti bhale vidyA ke sAtha mara jAe para apAtra ko vAcanA' na de tathA pAtra kI avamAnanA na kre| 2605. ApavAdika sthiti meM mArga Adi kAraNa upasthita hone para AcArya apAtra ko bhI vAcanA de| yaha socakara ki yaha vaiyAvRttya Adi ke dvArA hamako bahuta tRpta kregaa| 2606. alpaakSara aura mahAn artha vAlA yaha pAMcavAM vyavahAra-jItakalpa saMkSepa meM varNita hai| 2607. isa jItakalpa ko udadhi sadRza bRhatkalpa, vyavahAra aura nizItha' jaise zrutaratna kA bindu tathA navanIta ke samAna sArabhUta jAnanA caahie| 2608. jo AcArya bRhatkalpa Adi tInoM ke sUtrArtha ko nipuNatA se jAnatA hai, vahI ziSya-praziSyoM ko isakI vAcanA de sakatA hai, dUsarA nhiiN| 1. bRhatkalpabhASya meM ullekha milatA hai ki parokSajJAnI guru sUtra aura artha kI vAcanA dete samaya ziSya ke abhiprAya ko jAnakara apAtra ko vAcanA nahIM dete kyoMki apAtra ko vAcanA dene se zruta kI AzAtanA hotI hai aura ziSyoM kA vinAza hotA hai| bRhatkalpa sUtra meM tIna vyaktiyoM ko vAcanA dene ke ayogya mAnA hai-1. avinIta 2. rasalolupa 3. kalaha ko upazAnta nahIM karane vaalaa| bhASyakAra upamA dvArA spaSTa karate hue kahate haiM ki jaise gvAlA gAyoM ke Age Akara jaba patAkA dikhAtA hai to gAyoM kI gati meM tIvratA A jAtI hai, vaise hI apAtra ko zruta dene se vaha usake ahaMkAra ko bar3hAtA hai| pAtra ko vAcanA na dene se AcArya kA apayaza, sUtrArtha kA viccheda tathA pravacana kI hAni hotI hai tathA logoM meM yaha carcA hotI hai ki ye mAtsarya aura pakSapAta se yukta hai| 1.bRbhA 214 TI pR.68| 2. bRbhA 5202 TI pR.1382, 1383 / 3.nibhA 6233 ; ayaso pavayaNahANI,suttatthANaM taheva vocchedo| pattaM tu avAeMte, maccharivAte sapakkha vaa|| 2. graMthakAra kA tAtparya yahAM tInoM graMthoM ke bhASyoM se honA caahie|

Page #722
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_

Page #723
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / pariziSTa 621 644 654 657 * padAnukrama * kathAeM * tulanAtmaka saMdarbha * paribhASAeM * ekArthaka 652 * nirukta * upamA aura dRSTAnta * sUkta-subhASita 659 * do zabdoM kA arthabheda 662 * Ayurveda aura cikitsA 663 * dezI zabda 666 * vizeSanAmAnukrama * viSayAnukrama 681 * pAda-TippaNa viSayAnukrama 684 * vargIkRta vizeSanAmAnukrama * jItakalpa sUtra se sambandhita bhASyagAthAoM kA krama 695 * prayukta graMtha-sUcI 672 689 696

Page #724
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_

Page #725
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa-2 padAnukrama aimANa sadhUme yA airaM phalAdipihitaM airuggayammi sUre aMgArabhUi thAlI aMgulamAvaliyANaM aMgulie cAlelaM aMcu gatI-pUjaNayo aMtagato vi ya tividho aMto tiha pAyammI aMto bahi catugurugA aMto vA bAhiM vA aMdhella-pagalitAdI . aMbare va kato saMto aMbAdIdiTuMtehi~ akaDajjogA 'joggaviya... akatakaraNammi paNagaM akatakaraNammi mUlaM akatathirammI chedo akatammI AyAma akate challahugA tU akatesu tu purimAsaNa.... akkosatajjaNAdisu agarahita kUrakusaNaM aggaho tatiyAdIyA aggIta-thire akate aggItasagAsammI aggItA vi thirA'thira aghaNaghaNacArigagaNe acarittayAe titthe accaMtamaNuvaladdhA accaMtosaNNesu ya 93 | ajjA 1694| accittamakkhita duhA 1553 accittamakkhitammI 2132 accitta sacitteNaM 1215 | accitte accitto | accitto accitte 1232 | acchau tA gAhattho 729 | acchau tA vavahAro ___39 acchau mahANubhAvo 1613 | acchaMti tA u dikkhaMtA 1620 | acchiNNaparImANo 360 ajja ahaM saMdiTTho 1578 | ajjavabhAve ajjava ajjANa pariggahitANa 1951 ajjhavasAThANehiM 2193 | ajjhavasANehiM pasattha.... 2240 | ajjhusiraM tu kusAdI 2217 ajhusirataNesu nivviga.... 2214 | ajjhotara-kaDa-pUtiya 2236 aTThama chaTTha cautthaM 2222 | aTThama dasama duvAlasa 53 aTThamabhattA''DhattaM 2469 aTThamamAdI gimhe 1506 | aTThavidharAyapiMDaM 2163 | aTThavidhA gaNisaMpada 2215 || aTThavidhA paTThavaNA 356 | aTThahi aTThArasahi ya 2205 | aTThAe~ aNaTThAe 1171 | aTThAyAravamAdI 316 | aTThArasa chattIsA ___36 | aTThArasasIlasahassa.... 85 | aTThArasasu puNNesu 1503 1507 1550 1519 1521 1087 24 2566 2140 1278 2328 250 2070 62 50 1768 1861,2146 348,1836,1901 2229 1864 2002 160 2261 242 1015, 1115 244 2580 2571 2137

Page #726
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 532 jItakalpa sabhASya 2312 1955 1627 251 249 2300 2053 1552 aTThAraseva purise aTThArasehiM ThANehiM aTThArasehiM puNNehiM aTThArasehiM mAsehiM aNaNuNNAta gurUhiM aNapucchAe~ gaNassA aNamappeNa kAleNaM aNayAramAyaraMtI aNavaThThappAvattI aNavaThThappo tavasA aNavaThThappo duvidho aNigUhitabala-viriyA aNimitta akamhabhayaM aNiyatacArI aNiyata.... aNisaTTha bhaNitametaM aNisaTThamaNuNNAtaM aNisiTuM pi ya tividhaM aNugAmio u ohI aNuparihArigA ceva aNuparihArI govAlaga.... aNuparihArIyA puNa aNupuvvivihArINaM aNulomA paDilomA aNuvaramaMto kIrati aNNaM ca imo doso aNNaM va evamAdI aNNatarapamAdeNaM aNNattha erisaM dullabhaM aNNammi avijjaMte aNNA doNNi samAo aNNAya u velAe aNNe vi atthi dosA aNNehi ya so bhaNito aNNoNNassa sagAse 2107 | aNNovassayabAhiM 150-153 | atipariNAmo bhaNatI 2157 | atibahuyaM atibahuso 2155 atiyAragurubhareNaM 1741 | atiyArapaMkapaMkaM.... 389 | atiyArasevaNAe 298 | atiyArassa tu asatI 789 | atiraM aMgArAdI 2421 | atiraM aNaMtaNikkhitta 102 atiraM parittaNikkhitta 2303 | atira NiraMtara bhaNitaM 2257 | atira NiraMtara bhaNNati 925 | attaTThiya AdANe 166 | attaNo AugaM sesaM 1283 | atthaM paDucca suttaM 1280 | atthamitammi vi sivvasi 1275 | atthavisaMvAdevaM 46 atthAdANe tatio 2151 aduvA ciyattakicce 2143 | addiTuM diTuM khalu 2147 | addhamasaNassa savvaM.... 510 addhANakappa'NesI 525 | addhANa jaNavade vA 2546 | addhiti diTThIpaNhaya 314,748 | addhoyaNA pareNaM 2467 | adha so gato u tahiyaM 136 aparakkamo tavassI 2007 | aparakkamo balahINo 2349 aparakkamo mi jAto 346 aparakkamo ya sIsaM 774 apariggaha NArI puNa 2010 | apariggahito tahiyaM 1442 | aparicchaNammi garugA 2092 | aparicchitumAyavae 38 1692 1680 1213 2126 264 2487 1017 2419 2029 226 1638 607 133 1428 964 583 568 498 567 570 2364 2311 392

Page #727
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padAnukrama : pari-1 533 470 883 1377 2018 1105 2212 10 906 178 2170 66,69 391 1748 2001 aparINAmagamAdI apasatthA uvavUhA apasatthiyabhAvuppAda.... appaggaMtha mahattho appacchitte ya pacchittaM appaDilehitadUse appaDivirayosaNNo appattammI ThavitaM appatto duvidho tU appA mUlaguNesuM apphAsupuDhavimAdI . abbhatthito sayaM vA abhiMtaraatiseso abbhujjataM vihAraM abbhojje gamaNAdI . abhigata kata akate yA abhighAto vA vijjU abhidhANahetukusalo abhisegaM to pese abhisego ujjhAo . abhisego savvesu ya amaNuNNesaNasuddhaM amamatta-aparikammo amayamiva maNNamANo amugo amugatthakato amhe kArAvemo araha pUyAe~ dhAtU alabhaMtA ya viyAraM allINA NANAdisu avadhI majjAyattho avarAhaM viyANaMti avaro vi pharusamuMDo avaro vivADito matta.... avaro vi sihariNIe 181 | avasesA aNagArA 1044 avassagamaNaM disAsu 1318 avi NAma hojja sulabho 2606 avi ya hu purisapaNIto 2047 avi ya hu vivAhamaMge 1771 avisiTThA AvattI 90 avihIya kAsa-jaMbhiya 1235 avihI hatthamadAtuM 1025 avvattaM aphuDattaM 773 avvAvaNNasarIrA 1258 asaMkhejjAi~ aloge 2577 | asaMtharaM ajoggo vA 2169 asaNAdI catubhedo 2472 asaNAdIyA caturo 1190 asa bhoyaNammi ahavA 2233 | asamattakappiyANaM 507 asamatthoM saMjamassa u 2567 asahU suttaM dAtuM 2563 asilogo tti i ayaso 2420 asivAdIhi vahaMtA 88 asive omodarie 1636 asive purovarodhe 2064 asivomAdIesu tu 840 asubha subho vA bhAvo 679 asu vAvaNa dhAUo 270 assaMjamajogANaM 982 assaMjayategicche 2009 assaddahaNA devassa 665 assuTThitA bhaNaMtI 35 aha arahaNNagasAdhU 130 aha ussagge'vavAyaM 2531 | aha etto vocchAmI 2532 ahaguruge gimhAsuM 2489 ahaguruge vAsAsuM 768 1670 2558 927 386 765, 1991 2393 385 1937 12 1392 1391 833 1228 819 2188 2372 1868,1934 1916

Page #728
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 534 jItakalpa sabhASya 867 824 1629 176 2418 961 1359 668 2202 .420 2 2453 2252 2416 2173 1010 671 ahaguruge vAsAsU ahaguruge sisiresuM ahaguru jeNaM pavvA.... aha Necchati to saMgho aha tAva sAvago tU aha puNa jadi hojjAhI aha puNa Na tarejja gurU aha puNa Na saMtharejjA aha puNa bhaNNati evaM aha puNa virUvarUve aha puNa sAhammi ttI aha bhaNNati mA bIbhe ahamegakulaM gacchaM ahayaM tu kAiyADo ahalaMdiyANa gacche ahalahugA vAsAsuM ahalahuge gimhAsuM ahalahuge vAsAsuM ahalahuyaga gimhesuM ahalahuyaga sisiresuM ahalahusaga gimhAsuM ahalahusaga lahusataro ahalahusaga vAsAsuM ahalahusaga sisirAsuM ahalahusaga sisiresuM ahava agItaNimittaM ahava gilANassaTThA ahava Na jAtI davvaM ahava NamukkArAdI ahava Na saMbharatI tU ahava Na sacittamIso ahava timo lahusAdI 1866 | ahava tihA AsAyaNa 1867,1925 | ahava ya bhAsati kajje 204 | ahavA atippamANo | 2536 | ahavA apharusavayaNo 1152 | ahavA abhikkhasevI 509 | ahavA chedasutAdI 2562 | ahavA jaM sikkhijjati 1307 ahavA jeNa'NNaiyA 2451 ahavA NiravekkhitarA 396 ahavA tigasAlaMbeNa 1066 ahavA pagatapasatthaM ahavA purisA duvidhA ahavA bhikkhU pAvati 858 ahavA''bhiNibohIyaM 2066 ahavA mattA biMdU 1881 ahavA vi ime aNNe 1883 ahavA vi imo aNNo 1911 ahavA vi kAyamaNiNo ahavA vi duguMchA U 1882 ahavA vi pUyapUyA . 1892,1926 ahavA vi rogiyassA 1831 | ahavA vi laDDagAdI 1890 | ahavA vi vade evaM 1891 ahavA vi samatirittaM 1917, 1920 ahavAvi savvarIe 2586 | ahavA vi so vva parato 742 ahavA vI NivvigatI 1619 ahavA sahasa'NNANA 1749 ahavuccaratI kAiya 1788 | aha savvadavvapariNAma... 1525 aha sAha kilAmijjati 1897 | aha so gato sadesaM 1929 | 904 119 1040 1380 2382 1090 866 1813 362 383 2248 134 816

Page #729
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padAnukrama : pari-1 535 1665 864 808 1469 608 108 1711,1724 741,948, 1685 1766 813 756,1065 175 2128 930 919 aha harite NikkAraNa ahAkaresu raMdhaMti ahigaM tu taMdulAdI ahitobhayalogammI ahuNA u cAraNA tU ahuNA gAhANaM tU ahuNA cittAcitte ahuNA jiNakappaThitI ahuNA theraThitI tU ahuNA mIsaM mIse ahuNA mUlAvaNNo AuTTi uveccA tU AuTTiAmAdIyA AuTTiyA uveccA . AuTTiyAe~ ThANaM.... AuTTiyAya dappappa..... AuTTiyAya paMciMdiya AuTTiyAvarAhe AuTTo uvasaMto Autta puvvabhAsA Autto vi ya houM AkaMpiyA NimitteNa Agamato vavahAro AgADha'NAgADhammi Acelakkuddesiya Acelakko dhammo AjIviyadharaNAo ANaM savvajiNANaM ANAe 'bhAvAo ANAda'NaMtasaMsA.... ANeti bhuttasesaM AtaMke uvasagge 2348 | AtaMko jaramAdI 1019 | Atassa sADaNaM tI 1284 AdANa-bhaMDaNikkheva.... 1637 | AdANe ahigaraNaM 1865 AdANe calahattho 1675 | AdigarA dhammANaM 1515 AdiggahaNeNaM tU 2159 | AdiggahaNeNaM puNa 2181 | AdiggahaNe Neyo 1516 AdimabhaMgA tiNNi i 2219 AdIgahaNeNaM puNa 2290 | Adejja madhuravayaNo 1815 ApucchiUNa arahate 2265 | AbhogamaNAbhoge 76 Abhoge jANato 74| AbhogeNa vi taNugesa 83 AmaMtiya paDisuNaNA 2271 Ame ghaDe NihittaM AyaMbila usiNodeNa 917 AyaTThA jA duchaDA 916 Ayatara-paratarANaM 1342 Ayapparaparikamma Ayarie abhisege 27 Ayarie katakaraNe 1971,1975 Ayarie ya gilANe Ayario ya bahussuta 2591 Ayariya abhattaTTho 1183 Ayariya-asahu-atarA 700 Ayariya uvajjhAe 2344 Ayariya-uvajjhAyA 1279 Ayariya gilANe yA 1664 AyariyapAdamUlaM 796 1178 2603 350 1163 1964 513 1993 2235 970 165 1058 611 1399,2232 2209 1049 408 1983

Page #730
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 536 jItakalpa sabhASya' 783 289 2256 1016 1850, 1904 1265 1546 944 1999 873 AyariyapesaNAdI Ayariyassa viNAse AyariyA tu apuvvA AyavayaM ca paravayaM AyAma-cautthAdI AyArapakappammI AyAraviNaya eso AyAra viNayaguNa kappa... AyArasaMpadAe AyAra-suta-sarIre AyAre viNayo khalu AyAre suta viNae AyAre suttamiNaM AyAhammaga etaM Ayu-sarIrappANAdi ArAhao tu taha vI ArubhahA paTThIe Aroha-parINAho Aroho digghattaM Alatte vAhitte AlAvaNa paDipucchaNa Aloiya-paDikaMte AloetI guruNo AloyaNaarihaM tI AloyaNa kappaThite AloyaNakAlammi va AloyaNadosehiM AloyaNa paDikamaNe AloyaNamAdINaM AloyaNAguNesU AloyaNAguNehiM AloyaNApariNato 766 | AloyaNArihaM ti i 2389 AloyaNA vivege ya 755 AloyaNA vivego vA 1427 | AloyaNovayuttA 349 AvaMti hoti deso 2079 | Avattitavo eso 222 Avatti dANametthaM 246, 413 | AvattI dANe vA 163 | AsaMkite tadubhayaM 161 Asajja khettakappaM 214 AsaNadANaM sakkAraNA 213 | AsayaposayasevI 1014 AsAtaNa paDisevaNa 1119 AsAyaNapAraMcI 1661 AsAyaNA jahaNNo 129 AsUyamAdiehiM 842 AhaDa sapaccavAyaM 171 Aharati bhattapANaM AhAkammaM bhuMjati 869 AhAkammadAraM 2442 AhAkammapariNato 127 AhAkammiyaNAmA AhAkammiya pANaga 718 AhAkammuddesiya 2142 AhAkamme catuguru 2273,77 AhAkammeNa ahe 245 AhAra-uvadhi-sejjA 274, 282 | AhArAdiggagahaNe 730 | AhArAdI davvaM 252 | AhAre uvadhimmi ya 243 AhAreMti tavassI 128 | AhAre tAva chiMdAhi 2539 2542 2478, 2581 . 2554 1315 1678 2560 1193 1194 1120 1098,1130 172 372 1095, 1295 1195 1137 2108 6 1814, 65 2368 1654 450

Page #731
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 537 padAnukrama : pari-1 AhAreti akajje AhAre piTThAdI AhAra pUtiyammI AhAroM jesi AdI AhAroM jesimAdI iMgitaNAte dhUyA.... iMdatthaM jaha saddA iMdiyapaDisaMcAro iMdiyapamAdadosA iMdiyANi kasAe ya 1125 1301 1440 255 2383 120 1470 1824 2057 62 iMdhaNa gaMdhe dhUme ikkhAgavaMsa bharaho icchA-micchA-tahakkAro iDDi-rasa-sAtagurugA. ita ekkavAra bitiyaM itaramahilAsu carimaM itarA ya gillasaNNihi itaro u virAhetI iti udite codetI . iti egUNatIsAe iti esa aNaMtarato iti esa abhihito tU iti esa jItakappo iti esa davva khette iti davvAdibahuguNe iti sAmAiyamAdI ittaraThavaNA bhatte ittaraThavite suhume itthIe catugurugA itthIe mAsaguruM iya aNivAritadosA iya eteNa kameNaM 1695 iya jo u appamatto 2361 iya NAumAha koyI 1697 iya paMtabhicchuvAso iya bhaNite codetI 1818 iya bhavarogattassa vi 1407 | iya mAsANa bahUNa vi 1136 iya mUlakkammeNaM 429 iya meva jItadANaM 2548 iya sai dosaM chiMdati 406 iya savvAvattIo 1205 iya sAmAiyachede 1409 iya hoMti asaMkhAo 880 iriyaM ca Na sohetI 2471 iriyaM Na sohaissaM 837 ihaparaloge ya phalaM 2522 iha puNa jIteNaM tU 1084 Isara-talavara-mADaMbi.... 2190 | Isara bhoiyamAdI 1596 ukkuTTha-piTTha-makkhita 2121 ukkosaM tavabhUmI 2590 ukkosaM tu visiTuM 2518 ukkosaM bahuso vA 103 ukkosA tavabhUmI 2276 ukkosigA tu esA 78 ukkosukkoso tU 2191 ukkosukkoso yA 1713 ukkoseNa masaMkhA 43 | ukkoso saNijogo 1423 | ukkheve Nikkheve 1425 | uggamakoDI avayava | uggamadosa gihIto 1807 uggamamAdINaM tU 2111 30 1660 606 2384 1801 2003 2004 1497 82 2306 87 2287 354 1855 1853 28 2326 1566 1297 1472 1674

Page #732
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 538 jItakalpa sabhASya 655 33 523 481 2533 1256 1269 2557 1334 1963 2049 1585 1587 428 78 336 uggahitassa tu IhA uggAdIyaM tu kulaM uggiNNammi ya gurugo ugghADite ya diTTho uccarati kAiyaM tU uccaratI uccAraM uccAraM pAsavaNaM uccArabhUmi paDhamA uccAre pAsavaNe ujjANarukkhamUle ujjumatI uDDe U ujjumatI viulamatI ujjeNI ussaNNaM udvejja NisIejjA uDheha vayAmo tI uDubaddhigesu aTThasu uDDhe uDDoyAdI uDDa dubhUmAdIyaM uttaraguNa bahugA tU udagamaNaMtara NavaNIta..... udaya-'ggi-cora-sAvaya uduvAsakAla'tIte uddavaNe kallANaM uddissati variseNa ya uddesakaDe kamme uddesaga ajjhayaNe uddesa samuddese uddesAdi catuNha vi uddesigacarimatige uddesigammi lahugo uddesiyaM samuddesiyaM uddese NivvigatiM 190 uddhAraNA vihAraNa 1357 uppajjamANao khalu 2375 uppaNNe uvasagge 853 upphiDituM so kaNago 987 ubbhAmaga vaDasAleNa 986 ubbhiNNa hoti duvidhaM 854 ubbhiNNetaM bhaNitaM ubhayaM pi dAUNa sa pADipucchaM 814 ubhayacchaNNA esA ubhayataro tU tatio ummaggadesae magga... ummIsaM puNa dAyavvayaM 2396 ummIsa bhaNitametaM 2456 uvagaraNagaNaNimittaM 841 uvagaraNapUti bhaNitaM / 2081 uvagaraNa sarIrammi ya 908 uvagaraNehi vihUNo 1270 uvadhI jahaNNamAdI 2284 uvadhI dhota'vasANe 1528 uvaritalattho ya NaDo. 613 uvarimatigasaMghataNo 2074 uvavUha hoti duvidhA 1074 uvavUhAdi catuNha vi 2120 uvasaMto vi samANo 1197 uvasaMpada paMcavidhA 23, 995 uvasaMpayA ya kAle 22 | uvvatta dAra saMthAra 999 usiNassa chaDDuNe deMtao ussaggeNa ya bhaNito 1200 ussappiNi-osappiNi.... 1198 ussuttaM vavahareMto 1022 ekkaM va do va tiNNi va 1212 492 484 1740 1785 1400 2433 1042 1055 2515 779 881 435 1603 2063 35 ussana 71 2048 367,375

Page #733
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padAnukrama : pari-1 539 2395 1673 ekkAsaNa purimaDDA ekkekkaM taM duvidhaM ekkekke caubhaMgo ekkekko puNa tividho 1783 2594 254 275 2139 373 365 1498 2024 1069 egaMtaNijjarA se egaTTha egavaMjaNa egaTThitadAramiNaM egammi u Nijjavage egallavihArAdI egallavihAre yA egavasahIe~ paNagaM egAgI khettabahiM egAha paNaga pakkhe , egiMdi'NaMtavajje egiMdiya puDhavAdI egiMdiyANa ghaTTaNa..... egeNa katamakajjaM ego titthagarANaM ego davassa bhAgo ego saMthAragato etaM ciya pusmiTuM etaM Thitammi meraM etaM NAUNa tahiM etaM ti jahuddiTuM etaM tu ajataNAe etaM tu kAraNammI etaM tu mitaM bhaNitaM etaM pAdovagamaM . etaM puNa savvaM ciya etaM bahudevasiyaM etaM hatthAyAlaM 305, etaM hatthAlaMbaM 326 etaddosavimukko 1563 eta pasaMgAbhihitaM 957 etammi jahuddiDhe 2135 etassa jItakappassa 541, 553 etA''gamavavahArI 1131 etuvariM bhaNNihitI 1138 ete aNUNie kappe 378 ete aNNe ya tahiM 221 ete aNNe ya bahU 215 ete ceva u makkhita 2068 ete ceva ya ThANA 101 ete cciya abbhahite 782 eteNa majjha bhAvo 683 | ete dasa tU vuttA | ete dAyagadosA 31 ete dAyaga bhaNitA 1184 ete bhaNitA lahugA 2179 ete sapakkhaduTThA 1640 ete savve'vegaM 387 etesiM aTThAe 1750 etesiM ciya davvAdi... 2101 etesiM je vahaMtI 1820 etesiM ThANANaM | etesiM doNha vi tU 2230 | etesiM paMcaNha vi etesiM pAuggaM 1642 etesi catuNDaM pI 557 etesi dAyagANaM | etesuM teNNete 1764 | etesuM puDhavAdisu 2392 | etesukkosANiM 1382 2030 1576 1582 2245 2498 2234 744 101 2154 139 711 2059 743 2502 1575 2313 1715 2291

Page #734
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 540 jItakalpa sabhASya etesu ceva puDhavAdi.... etesu jahuddiDhe etesu jahuddiTTho etesu dhIrapurisA ete solasadArA etehiM kAraNehiM etehiM ThANehiM etehiM dosehiM etehi kAraNehiM etehi va kajjehiM etto u paogamatI etto egatareNaM etto kiNAvi hINaM ettha u dANa catuttha etthaM imammi jIte etthaM catubhaMga bhave etthaM puNa adhigAro etthaM mAsaguruM tU etthaM suhumA tu imA ettha tu tatiyacatutthA ettha tu mAsalahuM tU ettha tu visarisadANaM ettha puNa bahutarA bhikkhuNo ettha ya paTThavaNaM pati ettha vi caulahugA tU ettha vi taheva jANaNa ettha vi te cciya bhaMgA emAdiNimittehiM emAdi mAyapiMDo emAdiyaM tu bahuso emAdI aNukUle emAdI asaDho jaM 1542 emAdI AvaNNe 1708 emAdIo eso 1691 emAdIjogehiM 661 / emAdI NehAU 1097 emAdI viNayaM tU 1663 emAdIhi bahuvidhaM 1893 emeva Au-teU 2077 emeva kavADammi vi 508 emeva daMsaNammi vi 757 emeva mAhaNesu vi 192 emeva ya aNavaTuM 355 emeva ya itthIe 1624 emeva ya kiMci padaM 1557 emeva ya dasarAyaM 2198 emeva ya pArokkhI 1513 emeva ya purisesu vi 2517 | emeva ya bIyAI 1207 emeva ya mIsA vI 1226 emeva ya rukkhe vI 1641 emeva ya samaNINaM 1273 emeva ya sAharite 1581 emevukkosAdI 73 eyaM ciya sAmaNNaM 2263 | eyaM puNa pacchittaM 1268 | eyaguNasaMpautto 1153 eyaguNasamaggassa tu 849,855 eyaNNatarAgADhe 2406 | erisagA je purisA 1411 erisage AgADhe 947 | erisajataNAjuttA 1381 erisamAyAsahite 967 evaM atthAdANe 943 686 1467 920. 877 554 1522 1266 419 1370 2218 2343 2036 2239 273 1429 1959 2246 1958 2251 1710 1858 51 706 2552 2197 615 667 2387 953 1777 2413

Page #735
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 541 263 312 630 61 2315 2346 2446 496 946 631 1981 2601 311 1895 evaM ziza 542 407,582 padAnukrama : pari-1 evaM AloeMto evaM khalu ukkosA evaM khu iMdiehiM evaM khettamusaM pI evaM gaMtUNa tahiM evaM gavesaNAe evaM ciya patteyaM evaM ciya purimaTuM evaM chA Alatte evaM jahANurUvA evaM jahovadiTThassa evaM jehiM tu saMlIDho evaM jhAmaNahetuM evaM ThANe ThANe evaM NadivubbhaMte evaM NAUNa tato evaM NivvAghAte evaM tassa tu saMgho evaM tA AhAre evaM tA ugghAte evaM tA uvadhimmI evaM tA osaNNe evaM tA oheNaM evaM tA kAraNie evaM tA kosalage evaM tA jo Nijjati evaM tA'NAgADhe evaM tAva aDajhaMte evaM tu uvaTThavito. evaM tu kareMteNaM evaM tu gaviTThassA evaM tu guNasamaggo 475 423 | evaM tu coiyammI 437 evaM tu bhaNaMteNaM 18 evaM tu musAvAo 1077 evaM tu vaDDamANo 653 | evaM tuvassayAo 1312 evaM tu so avahito 29 evaM tU ThavaNAe 1059 evaM tU NAtammI 871 evaM tU dubbhAsita evaM dappapadammI 695 evaM duggatapahiyA 405 evaM dejjA suparikkhi... evaM dharatI sohI evaM dhiti-balajutto 2452 evaM paricchiUNaM 1229 evaM pAdovagamaM 2093 evaM bitiyassA vi hu 2585 evaM bItijjassa vi 2355 evaM buddhIe tU evaM bhAsI te tU 2327 evaM mAsalahuM tU 2412 evaM liMgeNaM pI 1056 evaM vasikaraNAdisu 775 evaM sadayaM dijjati 506 evaM samANie kappe 2341 evaM sayaDoyIe 1023 eva jahuddiTThANaM 2323 eva jahuddiDhesuM 2050 eva thirIkaraNaM tU 2390 eva'ddhANAIe 1471 eva bhaNito tu saMto 2435 eva bhaNejjahi khaMtI 628 626 1143 397 1206 1142 1456 307 2156 1211 2289 940 1060 1745 2449 1333

Page #736
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 542 jItakalpa sabhASya 850 1020 1817 2094 2512 2032 565 1311 851 2464 1101 1100 2556 1731 2425 487 89 evamaNAbhogeNaM evamadattapariggaha eva mamatta kareMte evamasaMvigge vI evamihamAhakamma eva musAvAdAdisu eva musAvAdAdI eva vigiMciMta'saDho eva'saNe kammaM tU evA''Nadha bIyAI evAsAso tassa vi evA''hAreNa viNA esa tavaM paDivajjati esa pamAdo bhaNito esa pasaMgAbhihito esA aTThavidhA khalu esA u paogamatI esA kappiyasevA esA khalu battIsA esA''gamavavahAro esA jiNakappaThitI esA''NAvavahAro esA dappiyasevA esA''deso ekko esA paccakkhANe esA bitiya tigicchA esA visodhikoDI esA saMjamaseDhI eso ajjhoyarao eso aTThavigappo eso appaDivAI eso kasAyaduTTho 2040 | eso gajjho etthaM 1078,1081 eso tadubhayabhedo 1067 eso tu akkharattho 370 eso tu mAsakappo 1134 eso paDhamagabhaMgo 990,1082 eso bitiyAdeso 942 eso sutavavahAro ogAhite paDiggaha 1151 obhAmito Na kuvvati 577 orAlaggahaNeNaM 2454 orAlasarIrANaM oloyaNaM gavesaNa 2440 ovaggahio tividho 817 osaNNamAdiyA tU 703 osaNNe daTTaNaM 162 osaNNe pavvAvita 197 osaNNe bahudose 616 oha-vibhAguddeso... 206 ohiya ovaggahio 559 ohI bhavapaccaio . 2180 ohuddesavibhAge 654 oheNa esa bhaNito 600 ohe mAsalahuM tU 2216 oho tattha imo khalu oho sAmaNNaM tU 1389 kaMkhA u bhatta-pANe 1296 kaMcaNapura gurusaNNA kaMjiyamAdIgahaNaM 1286 kaMjiyarukkhAhAro 1068 kaMtAmi bhaNati pelu 67 kaMdappAdI tu padA 2506 kakkaDiga aMbagA vA 2297. 690 x0 73 1700 1845 1196 771 1024 238 382 1300 1821 1230 931 1154

Page #737
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 543 398 1343 304 2266 1146 2415 2330 1033 1451 805 padAnukrama : pari-1 kakkolaga sevaMte kajjA'kajja jatA'jata kaDagAdiatthadANaM kaDajogI gItattho kaDanihitANa lakkhaNa.... kaNaga-rayayAdiyANaM katakaraNa akatakaraNA katakaraNauvajjhAe katariM disiM gamissasi katihiM ThitA aThitA vA kattaripayoyaNaTThA katto attho amhaM? kaddamamakkhita puDhavI kaddamamakkhitamIse kappaTThitamAdINaM kappaTThitA pariNatA .. kappaTTito ahaM te kappaTThiyAdayo vi ya kappa-vvavahArANaM kappassa ya NijjuttiM kappAdIe tiNNi vi kappeNa u sevAe.. kappo saMthAro vA kammaM tu saMkiliTuM kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM kammuddesiya-mIse kammehiMto ya bhavaM kamhI vA bhaNitaM tI kayapavayaNappaNAmo karaNaM tu aNNamaNNe karaNa-bhaesu tu saMkA karaNijjA je jogA 1765 kalamoyaNo ya payasA 2211 | kallaM ciya eti ttI 1408 kallANagamAvaNNe 960 kasAya vikahA viyaDe 1159 kassa tti jahuddiTuM 1316 kaha puNa AdeseNaM 2200 kaha puNa havejja NAtaM 2213, 2220 | kaha bhaMgo savvammI 898 kahayaMti cuNNajogA 1972 | kaha samitIsu pamAdaM 1360 kaha hotI bhaiyavvo 2399 | kahehi savvaM jo vutto 1705/ kAigaguttAharaNaM 1493 kAiya'samAhi pariTThAvaNe 2195 kAussaggamakAuM 1967 kAeNaM saMghaTTaNa 2439 kA puNa bhayaNA etthaM? 71 kAmaM paraparitAvo 2607 kAmaM sayaM na kuvvati 563,564 kAya-vai-maNA tiNNi u 2608 kAyA vayA ya te cciya 2272 kAyovacito balavaM 875 kAraNamakAraNaM vA 1781 kAraNamAdipadA tU 454-57 kAraNaviNiggateNaM kAraNaviNiggayassa ya 1617 kAlaM ThAvitu dikkhe 1799 kAlatoM aNavaThThappo 1 kAlatoM ujjumatI tU 2538 kAlatoM ohiNNANI 599| kAladdhANA'ticchiya.... 5. kAladdhANAtIe 2189 145 323 856 1035 868 2414 2380 1126 1102 2470 462 2210 2430 769 37 2281 2426 82 50 17 49

Page #738
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 544 jItakalpa sabhASya 876 1372 1373 113. 359 2465 395 27 1241 334 kAlapaDikkamaNe vi ya kAla-sabhAvANumato kAlA'visajjaNAdisu kAlAvisajjaNAdI kAle catuNha vuDDI kAle viNae bahumANe kiM atthI aNNe vI kiM AhAkammaM tI kiM ete cciya bhedA kiM kAraNaM caritte kiM kAraNamAloyaNa kiM kAraNamiha sodhI kiM kAraNamussaggo? kiM kAraNa'vakkamaNaM kiM ca taM NovabhuttaM me kiMci ahijjejjAhI kiMci hitamubhayaloge kiM tassa tu gihivesaM kiM te pittapalAvo kiM puNa aNagArasahAya... kiM puNa AloetI? kiM puNa guNovadeso kiM puNa taM cauraMgaM kiM puNa paMciMdINaM? kiM bhaNitaM vaNIme tti kiM vaccasi vAsaMte kiMvA mAretavvo kiM sauNigA nimittaM kiDDA hota'TThAvaya kiNNu hu khaddhA bhikkhA kitikammaM ca paDicchati kitikammaM pi ya duvidhaM 997 kitikammaM vaMdaNagaM 440 kimaNA u kuTThi-kara-pAda 26 kimaNesu dubbalesu ya / 1028 kiha AgamavavahArI 58 kiha NAseti agIto 1000 kiha puNa AsAetI 7 kiha mocchii tti bhattaM 1155 kiha saMkhAtItAo 2547 kItakaDaM piya davidhaM 1091 kIrati aNavaThThappo 412 kujjA kulAdipatthAraM 1787 kuNamANo vi hu karaNaM 2438 kuNimo aMtaddhANaM kula-gaNa-saMghe ceiya 442 kuvvijja kAraNe puNa: 2091 kUraNimittaM ceva u / 1634 kUvati adijjamANe 2463 keI purisA gItA 1954 keNa asuddhaM? bhaNNati kettiyamettaM chiMdiha . 586 ke puNa karaNijjA je . 697 keyI purisA paMcaha 358 kerisaguNasaMjutto / 576 kerisago tU rAyA 1362 kerisa sAvajjaM tU? 886 kelAsabhavaNA ete 572 kevaiya Asa hatthI 2405 kevaiyaM vA daTuM? 1723 kevatiyakAlasaMjogo 1479 kevalagahaNaM kasiNaM 2445 kevala saMbhiNNaM tU 2015 kesiMci iMdiyAI 363 2388 1454 751 1989 2353 380 1940 962 1793 731 1962 2432 1998 688 1378 466) 821 2321 2115

Page #739
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * padAnukrama : pari-1 545 907 201 195 76 759 1287 2045 1945 1770 425 2160 897 2253 2458 2067 1795 332 koi puNa sANabhatto koI tu viyaDavasaNI koI parIsahehiM ko kallANaM necchati ko kArayo? jatI tU ko gItANa uvAo koDijjaMte jamhA koddavarAlagagAme kodhAdI u arI U kodhe mANe catulahu kodhe mANe ya tahA ko puNa pAyacchitte ko vitthareNa vottUNa kovo valavAgabbhaM kosallagegavIsati... kohAdi cauha kalusA kohAdINaM kamaso kohe bahudevasie khaMto tu tattha pacchA khaddhe Niddhe ya ruyA khamaNA''yAmekkAsaNa khara-pharusa-NiTurehiM khalaNA duvihA bhaNitA khalitassa ya savvattha vi khANugamAdI mUlaM khAra haDi haDDamAlA khippa bahu bahuvihaM vA khIra-dahi-kaTTarAdiNa khIre ya majjaNe maMDaNe khuDaM va khuDDiyaM vA khuDDaga jaNaNI u muyA khuDDagasIhatavAdIhi~ 1376 khu tti kataM taM suitaM 614 khetta asati agahittA 476 khettaM mAlavamAdI 1597 | khettatoM ujjumatI tU 739 khettapaDileha thaMDila 494 khettAdiaNappajjho khette jaM kAyavvaM 1148/ gaMDI kacchavi muTThI 983 gaMdhavva-naTTa-jaDDa'ssa 1419 gacchammi ya NimmAyA 1686 gacchasi Na tAva gacchaM 149 gacchAhi NiggatA je 696 gacchillayA gurussa u 1347 gacche paDibaddhANaM 550 gaNaahivati Ayariyo 2526 gaNaNisiraNammi u vihI 1394,1418/ gaNaNisiraNA paragaNe 54 gaNapaDibaddhA duvidhA 1336 | gaNahara eva mahiDDI 1188 gaNovahipamANAI 1862 gati-Thiti-avagAhehiM 838 gatehiM chahi~ mAsehiM gamaNakiriyA hu samitI gamaNAgamaNavihAre 894 gahaNaM AdANaM tI 689 gahaNamaghaTTita kaNNe 186 gahaNammi vidhI iNamo 1612 gahitANaMtaparaMpara... 1322 gAmANa doNha veraM 2359 gAhaddha paDhama kaMThaM 891 | gAhApacchaddhassa tu 2550 gAhApacchaddhassA 329 913 2258 2473 2129 100 2152, 2153 804 2052, 18 809 1535 2491 1699 1335 989 1752 1062

Page #740
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 546 jItakalpa sabhASya 2228 gAhApacchaddheNaM gAhApacchaddheNa tu gAhApuvvaddhassa tu giNhaNe gurugA chammAsa giNhasu jAvaiehiM gimha-sisira-vAsAsU gimhAsu aTThamaM dejjA gimhAsu catutthaM dejjA gimhAsu chaTuM dejjA giri rAhu-meha-mahiyA gihavAse vi varAgA gihiliMga aNNautthiya gihivesamakAUNaM gItatthadullabhaM khalu gItatthamagItatthaM gItattho kaDajogI guNapaccaio odhI guNasaMthaveNa pacchA guNasaMthaveNa puvvaM guttIdAraM bhaNitaM guttI samitipamAde gutto hoti kahaNNU gupu rakkhaNammi guttI guravo AyariyA tU guruAsAyaNa bhaNitA gurugaM ca aTThamaM khalu gurugatarA gimhesuM gurugatarA vAsAsuM gurugatarA sisiresuM guruge gimha jahaNNe guruge vAsa jahaNNe guruge sisira jahaNNe 713,753 gurugo gurugatarAgo 1832,1838 1761 gurugo catulahu catuguru 2340 2371 gurugo ya hoti mAso 1840 2357 gurupakkhe ukkosA 1847 2400 gurupakkhe chammAso 1848 67 gurupakkhe jahaNNammi 1914 . 1828 gurupakkho lahupakkho 1846 1826 gurupaNage ADhatte 1827 | gurubhattimaM jo ya maNANukUlo 2493 968 gurumAso catumAso . .. 1834,1899 2354 gurumAsoM duNNi mAsA 1903 2298 gururAha jo pamatto 1124 2461 gururAha tattha ceTThA 737 368 guru-lahu-lahusagapakkhe 1851 477 | gurusaMghADammi gate 2331 2267 | gurusaMsaTTavvaritaM 2495 34 guru siTTha mottumAto 1404 1434 guru sisire'ttha jahaNNe , 1873 | gelaNNammi tu dohe 1782 go-mahisa-ayA-elaga 1773 gommiyagahaNA haNaNA 2011 786 gorasasaMsatte yA 1509 ghata-gulasaMjuttA vi ya 1397 861 gharakoilasaMcArA 1267 872 gharavittaMtanimittaM ghAsesaNA tu bhAve 1609 1871, 1933 ghetUNa bhAramAgatoM 1956 1869, 1915 ghosA udattamAdI 1870,1924 caukaNNammi rahasse 551 1874, 1932 cauguruge'bhattaTuM 1255 1872 cau-tiga-dugakallANA 306 1923 cauro atikkama vatikkame . 1174 784 1345 1842 170

Page #741
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padAnukrama : pari-1 547 cauro gahaNe evaM cauvIsa'TThArasagA cauvIsa paMDagassA cakke thUbhe paDimA catuguruge tu cautthaM catuthagharA tu pareNaM catubhaMgesetesuM catubhaMgo pihiteNaM catulahuge AyAmaM catulahuge vIsAe catuhi~ ThitA chahi~ aThitA cattaM jeNa darisaNaM cattAri vicittAI caragAdimAdigesU caraNe esaNadosA carimaM aMtaM bhaNNati carimaM ca esa bhuMjati carimassa jiNiMdassA carime bhaMge bhayaNA caliyA ya jaNNajattA cassaddaggahaNAo cassaddA aNNANa vi cassaddeNa thirAthira cAummAsiMga khuDDaga cAummAsiga varise .cANakka puccha iTTAla.... cAtummAsukkose cAraga-koTTaga-kallAla cAritta kappa NiyamA cArittavisuddhIe cAriyacorAbhimarA ciMtita uvAyametaM 1182 | ciMteti kiM karemI 634 cittapuDhavii aNaMtara 1623 | citte saccitteNaM 767 ciTThati saMjama jahiyaM 1545 ciTThatu jahaNNa majjhA 1223 | ciyattakicco seho ya 1517 | ciralittapuDhavikAyo 1555 cuNNe joge caulahu 1218, 1541, 1805 cutadhamma NaTThadhammo 2224 codaga! jadi evaM tU 1973 codagapucchA paccakkha... 2295 codeti ko viseso 343 | coddasapuvvadharANaM 239 chaiesuM gehesuM 604 chaumaM kammaM bhaNNati 2540 chaumattho sutaNANI chakkAyavaggahatthA 2288 chadraM ca cautthaM vA 1561 cha? cautthA''yAmaM 792 chaTTha'TThamAdiehiM 977 | chaTThovavAsapAraNa... 2521 chaDDita caulahugA tU 2199 chaDDita bhaNitaM etaM 1753 | chaNNa NisIhaM bhaNNati 1786 chaNNA puNAi duvidhA 1455 chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM 2097 chattIsaguNasamaNNA..... 426 chattIsAe tu ThANehiM 248 chattIsetANi ThANANi 716 chammAsa pare bArasa.... 2012 challahugA u niyatte 1401 challahugADhattammI 845 1527 1523 1108 342 2034 1260 1449 230 747 117 1584 256 2403 735 1484 1572 1843 1860 2206 443 835 1601 1604 1250 1328 2043,2044 411 207-10 241 2579 893 2223

Page #742
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 548 jItakalpa sabhASya 75 692,693 2046 874 530 - 721 313 1526 761 ...594 chahiM kAraNehiM sAhU chAyaM pi vivajjeMtI chiMdaMti eva sAgaM chiMdatu va taM bhANaM chijjaMte pariyAe chedaNa-bhedaNamAdI chedaNe vaNNaNe ceva chedAdimasaddahao chedAvattIo vA chedeNApariyAe chedo domAsIe chedovaTThAvaNie cheliya seNTA bhaNNati jai Agamo ya AloyaNA jai jItapaccavAyA jai hojjA Ayario jaM iha paraloge yA jaMkAyace?metteNa jaM kiMci davva gahitaM jaM kiMci pADipucchaM jaMghaddhA saMghaTTo jaMca'NNaM karaNijjaM jaM ca'NNamavuttaM tI jaM chaumatthiyaNANaM jaMjaNa bhaNitamihaiM jaM jaM ti hoti micchA jaM jattieNa sujjhati jaM jammi hoti kAle jaM jaha mollaM rayaNaM jaM jItaM sAvajja jaM jItaM sodhikaraM jaM jItadANa bhaNitaM 1657 | jaMjItadANamuttaM 1168 | jaM jItamasohikaraM 1499 | jaM jo tu samAvaNNo 649 | jaMte paDisaMsAhaNa 2301 jaMtehiM karakaehi va 910 | jaM pAva sevitUNaM 2593 | jaM pi ya hu ekkavIsaM jaM puNa acittadavvaM 2285 jaM puNa hatthasayAo jaM sevitaM tu bitiyaM 2244 | jakkhAiTThasarIro 287 | jaccAdimadummatto 1725 jaDuttaNeNa haMdI 147, 148 jaDDo va padosagato 2127 jaNasAvagANa khiMsaNa 2555 jataNAjuto payattava 232 jati dose hoagataM | jattieNa gaNo UNo . 722 jattiyametaM kAlaM 2448 jattha tu tatio bhaMgo jattha tu thove thovaM jatthuppajjati doso 758 | jatthuppaNNo doso 105 | jadi atthi Na dIsaMtI 60 | jadi Agamo ya AloyaNA 1797 jadi chubbhatI viNassati 257 | jadi NAmaM giNhejjA 203 | jadi tAva sAvayAkula 118 jadi saMkA dosakarI 687 | jammaM duvidhaM hotI 694 jammi paDisevitammI 2269 | jamhA ete'ttha guNA / 939 1002 2021 1282 1463 . 666 2055 2138 91, 100 1145 1564 2513 723 979 1403 465 1488 1986 726,727 717

Page #743
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 549 536 483 1650 538 409 535 533 1829 1264 2247 1116 2565 410 1944 193 padAnukrama : pari-1 jamhA ete dosA 1340, 1393, 1630, jaha'vaMtIsukumAlo 2358, 2490 jaha vA''uMTiyapAde jamhA saMpahAre 658 jaha vAvi cittakamma jassaTThA taM tu kataM 1104 jaha sA battIsaghaDA jaha aNuvadesa sAlI... 1819 jaha sukusalo vi vejjo jaha iMgAlA jalitA 1646 jaha se vaMsipadesI jaha udagammi ghae vA 2528 | jaha so cilAtaputto jaha kevalI viyANati 114 jahAsaMkheNeso jaha koi agaDapaDito 2450 jaheva kuMbhAdisu puvvalitte jaha koi DaMDigo tU . 2054 jA chammAsA NeyA jaha koI tu maNusso 40 jANaMtamajANato jaha khIraM khIraM ciya 1132 | jANaMtA mAhappaM jaha khIra-dahi-gulAdI 1635 jANaMteNa vi evaM jaha gAmoM paDiukAmo . 1337 jANati davva jahaTThiya jaha ceva ya saMjogo 1583 jANati paryogabhisajo jaha jaha padesiNiM jANu..... 1445 jANati pAsati te tU jaha Na chalito tu maccho 1607 jANati pihujjaNo vi hu jaha NAma asI kosI 540 jA Niti'iMti tA acchato jaha NAma koi puriso 47 jAtI kula gaNa kamme jahaNNuvadhi hAretI . 1736 jAtI mAhaNamAdI jaha tAva chejja Nihase 2600 jA tesiM tu pasajjaNa jaha tikkhaudagavege 951 jA duchaDA attaTThA jaha tu aNAbhogeNaM 720 jA puNa NikkAraNao jaha te goTThaTThANe 537 jAmAititthajattA..... jaha teNaM Na vi pelliya 847 jA ya UNAhie vuttA jahaM te daMsaNakaMkhI 1192 jArisagA sakkAdINa jaha dhaNio sAvekkho 292 jAvaiyA tisamayAhA... jaha puttavivAhadiNo 1234 jAvaMtikamma paDhame jaha bhAyaraM va pitaraM 229 jAvaMtigamaheso jahabhihitaM jaha bhaNitaM 1809 jAvaMtigammi lahugo jaha rUvAdivisesA 272 jAva ThitaM ekkekkaM jaha vaMtAdi abhojjaM 1191 jA saMghADo tAva tu 87 2005 1350,1351 1352 912 1162 593 1332 259 2570 52 1684 1199 1285 1894 2443

Page #744
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 550 jItakalpa sabhASya 295 818 575 2422 13 jAhe parAiyA sA jA hotI battIsA jiNakappiya'hAlaMdI jiNatheraahAlaMde jiNavayaNamappameyaM jIvattammi avigate jIva tti pANadharaNe jIvANa ajIvANa ya jIvAdipayatthA vA jIvo akkho taM pati jugamettaMtaradiTThI jujjati gaNassa khettaM juNNehiM khaMDiehi ya juttaM tAva'NavaDhe jUtAdi hoti vasaNaM jeNaM jIvA-'jIvA jeNa tavo bArasahA jeNa paDiseviteNaM je tu jadA karaNijje je ti ya je niddiTThA je bahiyA''gata sAhU je me jANaMti jiNA je vijja-maMtadosA jesu viharaMti tAo jo Agame ya sutte jo u uvehaM kujjA jo u Na saddahati tavaM jo etesu Na vaTTati jo kappaThitImetaM jo kevalI maNUso jogo tu hoti duvidho jo jattha hoti kusalo 552 | jo jahavAyaM Na kuNati 1185 211 jo jaha satto bahutara... 72 2072 jo jArisago kAlo 434 2058 jo taM Na kuNati sAhU 1005 467 jo tu kareti akAle 1001 1588 jo tu dharejja avaDDhe 297 704 | jo tU asaMtavibhavo | jo davvakhettakatakAla.... 1943, 1947, 1948 | jo dhArito sutattho 664 jo puNa AloeMto 2274, 2275 jo puNa jANato cciya 2042 1149 jo puNa pariNAmo khalu jo puNa sai sAmatthe .2391 jo puNa sahatI kAlaM 296 | joyaNasayaM sahassaM . 64 123 jo ya saliMge do | jo vi paDirUvaviNayo ,. 2468 | jo vi sapakkho rAyA.. 2503 | jo sutamahijjati bahuM 561,562 732 | jo so cautthabhaMgo . 811 776 jhosaNa khavaNA muMcaNa 2278 422 jhosijjati subahu pi hu 79 1457 ThavaNakula-dANasaDDA... 1775 2516 ThavaNamaNApucchAe 678 ThavaNAkappo duvidho 2106 2561 ThavaNAbhattaM duvidhaM 1219 2283 ThANaM puNa kerisagaM 424 240 ThANa-NisIya-tuyaTTaNa 514 2104 ThANa vasahI pasatthe 330 104 ThAvettu dappa-kappe 1031 ThitamaThitammi dasavidhe 2105 452 Daharo akulINo tti ya 725 617 865

Page #745
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padAnukrama : pari-1 551 1302 NautI tihi guNitA tU Na kareMtassussaggaM Na gaNetI pharusagiraM Na tu kaMjiyamAdINiM Na tesiM jAyate vigdhaM Na pagAsejja lahuttaM Na ya Thavito teNAthaMDi.... Na ya muccati asahAo Nava ceva'TThArasagaM Navara viseso tu imo Navavigati-sattaodaNa . NavavihavavahAreso Na vi jANati aNNatthA Na viNA titthaM NiyaMThehiM Na vi pehe Na pamajje Na vi bhuMjati kAraNato Na vi vissarati dhuvattaM Na saMbharati jo dose Na hu taM pa'kkhau evaM Na hu te davvasaMlehaM NAUNa ya vocchedaM NANaTThamegavaMjaNa NANaNimittaM addhANa.... NANAyAro eso NANAyAro duviho NANAyAro bhaNito NANe daMsaNa caraNe NANe vitahaparUvaNa NAtaM AgamitaM ti ya NAtaM saMgAmadurga NAtammi paNNavijjati NAbhippAyaM giNhasi 1292 | NAmaM ThavaNA davie 1759 NAmeNaM sAhammI 844 NAvA cauvvihA tU | NAvAdIhi padehiM 2136 NAseti agItattho 493 | NAseti asaMviggo 799 |NikkAraNa bhuMjate 2411 | NikkhittaM ThavitaM ti ya 1289 | Nicchayanayassa caraNA... 81 NijjavagA ya Na saMtI 439 Nijjavago atthassA 1837, 1896 |NijjAlA hilihalayA 49 NijjUDhaM coddasapubvi.... 317 NijjUDho mi NarIsara! 810 NiNhavaNaM avalavaNaM 1645 NiNhavaNe atiyAro 189 NiNhavaNe NiNhavaNe 146 Niddapamatto eso 1410 NibbaMdhe thovathovaM 401 NibbhatthaNAi bitiyAya 2369 NiratIyAro ya jatI 1133 | NiruvahataliMgabhede 417 | NivvAghAteNevaM 1021 NivvigatiM purima4 998 NivvigatigamAdIyaM 1036 | Nivvigati jahaNNammI 878 Nivvigatiya purima... 416 Nivvigatiya purimarlDa 111 NivviNNa naMdivaddhaNa 479 | NivvItiyamAdIo 2535 |Nisirittu gaNaM vIro 1957 NissaMka kAu tamhA 1139,1314 1140 978 980 357 371 1644 1512 2294 262 184 1531 560 2572 1006 1007 885 2537 2492 309 772 1985 491 1835 1806 1733 24 1900 831 724,1808 333 1490

Page #746
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 552 jItakalpa sabhASya . 1367 902 921 1767 441 1554 1502 1135 2158 .1310 . . 1110 164 1099 NissaMkita NikkaMkhita NissitoM kohAdIhiM NissesamaparisesaM NIehiM tu avidiNNaM NIsaMkagAhi tatio NIsaMkito tu carime NegavidhA iDDIo NetUNa aNNakhettaM NevvANassa aNaMtara tao pAraMciyA vuttA taM khalu Na geNhitavvaM taM ca logamalogaM ca taM ceva agaNiThANaM taM ceva'NukajjaMto taM Thita hoti taha cciya taM No vaccati titthaM taM tArisagaM rataNaM taM dasavihamAloyaNa taM duvidhaM NAtavvaM taM duvidhaM dhAtittaM taM paDisevati jo tU taM pi ya sukkhe sukkhaM taM puNa aNugaMtavvaM taM puNa ohINANaM taM puNa keNa kataM tU taM puNa NijjaMto vA taM puNa saNNAdigato taM puNa hojjA''sevita taM pUyaittANa suhAsaNatthaM taM bhuMjamahekamma taM maNapajjavaNANaM taM hoti duhA'bhihaDaM 1037 taccaNNiyAdi daTuM 177 | taNa-Dagala-chAra-mallaga 225 taNugo Neho bhaNito 2363 taNNagabaMdhaNamuyaNe 1481 taNhAchedammi kate 1478 tatie bhaMge maggaNa 1041 | tatie matto makkhita 2408 tatio bhaMgo tU Ata.... 715 dio-cautthA kappA 2028 tatiyammi karaM cho, tatto parihAyaMtA | tatto ya vuDDasIle tattha ime NAmA khalu 680 tattha jahaNNAdI tU 520 tattha musaM caubhedaM 319 tattha vi aNNatarIe 474 tattha vi bhaddaga-paMtA ___4 tatthAharaNaM iNamo 517 tatthekkaM chammAsaM 1323 tatthodAharaNamiNaM 2520 tatthohiNANa paDhamaM 1586 tadubhayadArasamattaM 328 taddosovaratassa u 37 tapu lajjAe dhAtU 124 tamhA avassagahaNaM 2334 tamhA u parakaDammi vi 2335 / tamhA egavidhaM khalu 588 tamhA Na esa doso 2569 tamhA Na vAgarejjA 1112 tamhA paMca va cha ssatta 74,86 tamhA paricchaNA khalu 1249 / tamhA visayANaM khalu 1076 2131 1436 1460 347 1414 954 728 173 749 1127 107 1172 1348 366,374 393

Page #747
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padAnukrama : pari-1 553 266 2241 846 2447 taligA khallaga vajjhe tavaaNavaThTho duvidho tavaaNavaTTho''sAyaNa tavagavvitamAdIyA tavagavvitAdigesu ya tavagavvito tavassa ya tava-Niyama-NANarukkhaM tavabalio deha tavaM tavahetu catutthAdI tavo bArasahA hoti tasapANa-bIyarahite tassa imaM pacchittaM tassa ime bhedA khalu tassa kaDa tassa niTThitatassaTThagatobhAsaNa tassa tu uddhariUNaM tassa tu Na uvaTThavaNA tassa ttI tasseva u tassa puNa saMbhavo U tassa ya carimAhAro tassa.ya parihAratavaM tassa ya bhagiNIputto tassa ya vAruNi bhajjA tassodayakAlammI taha ceva bhattapANaM taha dhitisaMghayaNobhaya... taha vi asaMthara koyava taha vi asaMtharamANe taha samaNasuvihitANaM tahiyaM tu visayaduTTho tahiyaM hoti catulahU tA ceva ya NavakoDI 1774 | tANi dharaMtI ajja vi 2427 tA Netavva kameNaM 2428 | tAhe abhitthuNittA 2292 tAhe AsAsetI 84 tAhe khuDDaga khuDDI 80 tAhe NitthiNNatavo 574 tAhe tu jahAsattiM 1794, 2282 tAhe paraliMgINa vi 1669 tAhe ya pariharijjati 1751 tA hoMti aNaMtAo 521 titiNiAdi apatto 1064 tikkhutto sakkhette 1987 tiNNi tu vArA kiriyA 1157 tihaM tI NANAdI 379 titthaMgarapaDikuTTho 673 titthakaraM saMghaM vA 2407 titthakaraM saMgha sutaM 231 titthagarapaDhamasIsaM 1175 titthagara pavayaNa sutaM 438 titthagara pavayaNe vA 2437 tiriyaM ujjumatI tU 2397 / tilahAragadiTuMto 827 tividhaM atItakAle 2534 tividhaM tu vosirihIi 2342 tividhaM puNa acchejjaM 70 tividhevaM NisibhattaM 460 tividho tu hoti uvadhI tividhovadhi vissarite 952 tivihovadhimuggamituM. 2545 tivihovahiNo viccuta 2362 tisamaya''hArAdINaM 1290 tIya kataM AuttaM 2370 2460 1304 2367 2441 31 1026 1997, 2014 503 415 1994 2475 2304 2477 94 1052 79 308 585 444 1274 1086 1727 1734,1735 1739 459 46 60 1344

Page #748
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 554 jItakalpa sabhASya 1180 1094 2488 505 126. 1668 2337 2398 973 966:. 1045 2541 1201 . . 2062 tIya vibhAsA iNamo tIsaM padA'varAhe tIsA ya paNNavIsA tucchattaNeNa gavvo tumhehi gahita mukko tullammi vi avarAdhe tusiNIe huMkAre te atiyArA suhumA te abhigata aNabhigatA te udvettu palANA te cciya ettha vi dosA teNa tu tahiyaM thANe teNa ya gItattheNaM teNa ya saMviggeNaM te NiccamappamattA teNeva guNeNaM tU teNehi gahita musitA te tu jadA uvautto te teNa pariccattA te paMcahA vaNImaga te puNa jahA tu ekkAe te puNa maMDaliyAe temAse paNNarase te ya Thita egapAse tellassa u gaMDUsaM te savve viulamatI tesiM abbhuTThANaM tesiM gurUNa udaeNa tesu tti kAraNesuM tehi bhaNitA ya vaccaha tehi ya sagihe Ne to uggeNa taveNaM 862 to khelamallagammI 2075 to caraNasuddhihetuM 1841 to Thavita gaNiM gacche 2017 | to NAu vittichedaM 794 | to tassa u pacchittaM to baMbharakkhaNaTThA 870 to beti aNNapAsaM 738 | to vacca te vaNIe 2201 | to sajjhAyaNimittaM 302 thaMDillaabhAvA vA 1374 | thirikaraNA vi ya duvidhA 2410 thINaddhimahAdoso 369 thINaddhimAdiyANaM 377 thI lahumAsA gurugA 2254, 2259 therANa atthi khettaM | therANa sattarI khalu 793 therA vi visuddhatarA 734 | thove thovaM chUDhaM 301 daMsaNa aNummuyaMto 1363 dasaNa-NANa-caritte / 2088 | daMsaNaNANappabhavaM 2086 | daMsaNapabhAvagANaM 2243 daMsaNayAro aTThaha 1338 daMsaNavaMte tatie 352 daTTha mahallamahIruha 85 | daTThaNa NiNhage tU 205 daDDamitarassa savvaM datteNaM NAvAe 1720 dappa akappa NirAlaMba 1464 dappapaDisevaNAe 1465 dappiyasevAe tU 2455 dappeNaM paMciMdiya..... 180 2098 2262 1567 633 601,950,1043 1092 603 1038 2031 571 2038 2404 1114 486 589 2270 625 57

Page #749
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padAnukrama : pari-1 555 482 1762 2184 2183 926 2023 785, 14 795 2544 2525 237 2480 945 2186 436 dappeNA'sItasataM dappo vaggaNa-dhAvaNa... daviyaparImANaM tA davvaoM ujjumatI tU davvaM abhiggahA puNa davvaM AhArAdI davvaM khettaM kAlaM davvamuse tu jahaNNe davvammi esa bhaNitA davvammi esa saMjoyaNA davvasitI bhAvasitI davvAdIpariNAma davvAdIyA paDisevaNA davvAya-parakkIe . davvAyahammametaM davvAvati khettAvai davve apariNatammI davve taM ciya davvaM davve saccittAdI . davvehiM pajjavehi ya dasa etassa ya majjha ya dasaguruge ADhattaM dasa ceva chacca caturo dasaThANaThito kappo dasa tA aNusajjaMtI dasabhAgeNa'TThArasa dasamaM aTThama chaTuM dANaM Na hoti aphalaM dANaM NivvitigAdI dANa-kaya-vikkayAdI dAyagauvahata etto diTuMta cuNNa-joge 635 diTuMtassovaNao 1780 diyasuvaNe NikkAraNa 449 dIhaM ca AugaM tU ___75 dIho tti vuDDavAso 2164 dukkAlo Adeso 2268 dukkhehiM bhacchiyANaM 702, 64 ducciMtiya dubbhAsiya 1080 | dujjAtajamma eso 1475 duDhe ya pamatte yA 1615 duDheso pAraMcI 338 duTTho kasAya-visayA.... 102 duTTho ya pamatto yA 1812 | dutti duguMchA dhAtU 1242 dupadaM tI ussaggo / 1117 duvAlasesu etesu 935 duvidhaM ca makkhitaM khalu 1589 duvidhaM tu dappa-kappe 1305, duvidhaM tu mUlakamma 132 duvidha virAdhaNa usiNe 131 duvidhA atisesA vi ya 889 duvidhA pahAvaNA vi ya 2227 duvidhA virAdhaNA khalu 2027 duvidhA hoti acelA 1976 duvidhe gelaNNammI 276 duvidhe tu garahite tU 2583 duvidhe vihArakAle 1859 duvidho u niggamo khalu 1383 duvidho ya gavvito khalu 1798 duvidho ya hoti duTTho 1263 duviho u mAsakappo 1706 duviho tesa'tiseso 1450 duviho ya saMthavo khalu 1491 584 1468 1536 2165 1051 1186 1977 1996, 2013 1505 2080 764 1792 2481 2073 2172 1421

Page #750
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 556 jItakalpa sabhASya 1722 45 1726 1960 527 488 2194 1796 464 681 1402 21 1738 1395 1659 deuladarisaNa-bhAsA... deMtA vi Na dIsaMtI dejjAhI tammattaM deva-Nara dugatiga'ssA desaM va desadesaM desiyamAdipadANaM desiya rAiya pakkhiya desUNapuvvakoDIo dehaviogo khippaM doNNi vi samaNasamutthA dosaM haMtUNa guNaM dosaggI vi jalaMto dosA atippamANe dosA kasAyamAdI dosAsati majjhimagA dosu tu pariNamati matI dosu tu vocchiNNesU doseNa sadhUmaM tU do sota-NettamAdiga dohiM pi garahitehiM dohi vi balie savvaM dhaNamAdANaM bhaNNati dhammakahA AuTTANa dhammajjhANaM Na tarati dhamma sahAvo sammaiMsaNa dhammo maMgalamukkaTTha dhammo maMgalamukkattho dhAtI dUtI Nimitte dhAraNa'NaMtara jItaM dhAraNavavahAreso dhAraNavavahAro khalu dhArayati dhIyate vA 1358 dhAvaNa gatimatirittA 260 dhAvaNa-DevaNa-saMgharisa 1816 dhAvaNamAdipadesuM 524 dhitidubbala deheM balI 2578 | dhiti-balajuttehi tahiM 991 dhiti-saMghayaNavijutto 21 | dhitisaMghayaNeNaM tU 2117 | dhIbalasaMghayaNaM vA 453 dhIrapurisapaNNatte 1473 | dhIrapurisapaNNatto 2056 dhUyadugaM saMdisatI 1652 dhUvAdigaMdhavAse 1631 dhoteM jahaNNekkAsaNa 234 nagarammi hatthakappe 2099 natthi chuhAe~ sarisiyA 1950 natthi tu khettaM jiNakappi... 277, 279, 280 nadikaNha veNNadIve 1651 navadasapuvvakatattho 549 navapuvvi jahaNNeNaM 1511 navayaMgasotabohiya 1961 / navavihavavahAreso 924 nANamAdINi attANi 2573 | nANAdIparivuDDI 1662 nAlIdhamaeNa jiNA 228 niggaMtha sakka tAvasa 1009 niggama gurumUlAo 1018 nicchayaNayassa caraNA... 1319 nijjUhitassa asubho 701 niyagAhArAdIyaM 659 / niyamA tikAlavisayammi 674 niravekkhA egavihA 1321 niravekkhoM tiNNi cayatI 2060 1461 2434 2161 548 1935 141 592 122 1366 750 1118 2551 1628 1341 2207 294

Page #751
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 557 2096 996 975 1729 2175 531,532 2144 1447 1984 1466 220 2602 | 461 432 2123 63 padAnukrama : pari-1 nivadikkhitAdi asahU nisibhatta sesa tividhaM nehAdi tavaM kAhaM noiMdiyapaccakkho paMkasalile pasAdo paMcajjAmo dhammo paMca NiyaMThA bhaNitA paMcadiNehiM gatehiM paMcama pattA pihuDaM paMcamahavvayabhedo paMcamie~ kAibhUmAdi paMcavidha dhAtipiMDe paMcavidhe vavahAre paMcavidho vavahAro paMcavihAe niyamA paMcasatA jaMteNaM paMca satA vIsAe paMciMdi ghaTTa tAvaNa paMceMdiyasaMghaTTe paMcava saMjatA khalu pakAmaM ca nikAmaM ca pakkhiyamatikAmeMto pakkhe ya posadhesuM paccakkhavvavahArI paccakkhAgamasariso paccakkhI paccakkhaM paccakkho vi ya duvidho paccAha gurU te tU pacchA NAtamaNuggata pacchAdatiga paDiggaha pacchAsaMthavadosA pacchiya-pihuDAdi'tiraM 612 pajjosavaNAkappo 1085 paTThavaNapaDikkamaNe 605 paTThavaNuddisaNe yA paDalaya rayaharaNaM vA 90 paDigahadhAri jahaNNo 2019 paDiNIyayAe~ koI 281 paDipucchaM vAyaNaM ceva 2279 paDimaMtathaMbhaNAdI 1532 paDimAe~ pAuyA vA paDilAbhita vaccaMtA 609 paDilehaNa-papphoDaNa 1324 paDilehaNa saMthAraM 2125 paDilomANulomA vA paDivajjaMti jiNiMdassa 780 paDivayamANo ohI 529 paDivAti apaDivAtI 993 paDivijathaMbhaNAdI 685 paDisevaNaaNavaTTho 1073 paDisevaNa paDisuNaNA 285 paDisevaNapAraMcI 1625 paDisevaNAe~ teNA paDisevaNAtiyArA 218 paDisevaNAtiyAre 109 paDisevati vigatIo 110 paDisevI aNavaTTho 121 paDihArarUvI! bhaNa rAyarUvI 10 paDupaNNa'NAgate yA 578 paDhamaM ussaggapadaM 969 paDhamaM ThANaM dappo 1730 paDhamagabhaMge vajjo 1430 paDhama-tatie Na kappe 1551 paDhama bitiesu kappe 1443 2307 1128 2479,2582 1129 421 143, 144 418 2429 2568 1349 949 629 2000 1164 427

Page #752
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 558 jItakalpa sabhASya paDhama biti desa savve paDhamabitiyAdiehiM paDhamamamuMcateNaM paDhamammi ya saMghayaNe paDhamassa ya kajjassA 581 2141 882 901 884 1121 778 | 999 1252 1254 2351 1173 2424 1156 paDhamAe~ porisIe paDhamAdIsaMghayaNo paDhamilluga bhAvammI paDhame caulahugA tU paDhamo jAvaMtajjho.... paDhamo dosu vi laggo paNagaM dasa paNNarasaM paNagaM mAsavivaDDI paNagabiyAi vaNassati paNagAdibhANachedaM paNagAdI AvattI paNagAdI chammAsA.... paNage NivvigatI tU paNage vi sevitammI paNa dasa paNNarasaM vA paNuvIsa addhaterasa paNuvIsadiNA bhiNNo paNNarasahiM gurugehiM paNNarasuggamadosA paNNavagassa tu sapadaM patiTThA ThavaNA ThavaNI patidiNapaccakkhANaM pattamavAeMtassa vi patteyaM patteyaM patteyaparaMparaThavita patteyabuddha NiNhaga 2305 padamakkharamuddesaM 934 pamANa kappaTTito tattha 624 payalA ulle maruge 556 payalAdI tu padA khalu 618-623,639- | payalAsi kiM divA Na 643, 645-648 parakammamattakammI..... 963 paragaNa saMviggAo 174 paragaNe je amaNuNNA 1593 paragAmAhaDa duvidhaM 1217 | paradesaAhaDammI 1704 | paradhammiyA vi duvidhA 1483 parapakkha sapakkhe ttI 1804 parapakkha sapakkhe vA 115 parapakkho tu gihattho 1261 parapakkho parapakkhe 650 parapaccaiyA chAyA paraparitAvaNakaraNaM 1800 | paravAiNa sisseNa 1220 parassa taM deti sae va gehe 1938 pariThavaNuccArAdI . 1833, 1902 pariThaviesetesuM 994 pariNata gItatthA tU 1802 pariNamati jahattheNaM 2226 pariNAmago'ttha bhaNatI 2076 pariNAmago hu tattha vi 268 pariNAmA 'pariNAmA 1968 pariNiTThita pariNNAta 1754 pariNivvaviyA vAe 1027 paritAvita'NAgADhe 1702 pariyaTTie abhihaDe | pariyaTTiyaM pi duvidhaM 1144 parivArAdiNimittaM 2501, 2505 1169 2379 187 1262 815 988 2192 1949 1952 579 1942 155 183 1070,1072 1096 1247 * 30 42

Page #753
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 559 2431 | pAyokaraNaM duvidhaM 2112 | pAraMcitassa tahiyaM 288 | pAraMciya aNavaThThA 2069 | pAraMciyaM tu pAvati 2149 pAraMciyA u ete 2150 pAraMcI aNavaTThA 2148 pAraMpara pihuDAdisu 1239 2559 2588 2553 2543 2033 1533 258 112 2122 2499 2145 pAragamapAragAvA 660 2510 1696 1677 padAnukrama : pari-1 pariharaNaM parihAro parihArakappaM vocchAmi parihAravisuddhIe parihAravisuddhINaM parihAriesu vUDhe parihArigA vi chammAse parihAriya patteyaM parihAriyANa u tavo palaMbAu jAva ThitI palhavi koyavi pAvAra pavayaNajasaMsi purise pavayaNa duvAlasaMgaM pavayaNamaNummuyaMte pavvajjA aTThavAsassa pavvajjAdI AloyaNA pavvajjAdI kAuM pAugadurUDha saliluppareNa pAusakAle savvo.... pAeNa deti logo pAeNa makicceNa ya pAgaDa NissaMko cciya pANagajoggAhAre . pANagadavvaM ca tahiM pANagAdINi joggANi pANativAyAdIo pANassAsaMvaraNe pANipaDiggahitA tU pAdokaraNa pagAse pAdovagame iMgiNi pAballeNa uvecca u pAmiccaM pi ya duvidhaM pAyacchitte asaMtammi 1676 2187 pArokkhaM vavahAraM 1772 pAlaittA sayaM UNaM pAlakko tu purohita pAvaM chiMdati jamhA 1141 / pAvANaM pAvataro 2119 pAsaMDa'jjhoyarao 414 pAsaMDa mIsajAte 323,512,516 pAsaMDANaM paDhamaM 1462 | pAsagataM'tagato U 1784 pAsatthasaMkiliTuM 1375 pAsatthosaNNakusIla.... 1189 pAsatthosaNNANaM 1326 pAsatthosaNNo vA 430 pAsavaNa-khela-siMghANa... 836 pAsAdassAyaNe 390 pAsittu tANi koI 976 pAsolitta kaDAhe 1746, 50 pAhuDibhattaM bhuMjati 2171 pAhuDiyaM uvajIvati 1687 | pAhuDiyaM ca ThaveMtI 321, 322 pAhuDiyA bhaNitesA 656 pAhuNagaTThA va tagaM 1245 piMDo tu alevakaDo 315 piMDovahisejjAdI 2102,2103 433 1050,1063 . 2286 762 271 445 1534 1237 2466 1574 1238 2497 2061

Page #754
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 560 jItakalpa sabhASya 544,545 522 2116 555. 848 1320 199 1203 1379 ,400 1441 852 2527 1769 1166 piMDovahisejjAsU piDi saMghAte dhAtU pisitAsi puvvamahisaM pihitaM aNaMtakAe pihitANaMtA'NaMtara pucchaMtamaNakkhAte puTThA ya diyatteNaM puDhavAdI chasu saMjaya puDhavAdI jAva tase puDhavAdINaM kamaso puDhavi jala agaNi mAruta puDhavi-daga-agaNi-mAruya puDhavI AukkAe puDhavIsasarakkheNaM puNaravi cauraNNA tU puNasaddo tu visesaNe puyakaDDaNA u hetu purakamma pacchakamme purato jANati pAsati purapacchimavajjehi~ purimaDDo cciya niyamA purimANa duvvisojjho purimAdI khamaNaMtaM purisaM uvAsagAdI purisaM paDucca ahigaM purisassa u avarAha purisA gItAgItA purise tti gataM dAraM puvvaM apAsiUNaM puvaTThitANa khette puvvataraM sAmaiyaM puvvabbhAsA bhAsejja 1093 puvvabhaviyapemeNaM 955 puvvabhaviyavereNaM 2529 puvvasatasahassAI 1681 | puvvA-'vara-dAhiNa-uttarehi 1547 puvviM cakkhu parikkhiya 2484 puvviM-pacchAsaMthava 1346 | pUe ahAguruM pi ya 1291 pUtIkammaM duvidhaM 1540 pUyaMti pUyaNijjA 1556 pecchaha tA me etaM 941 pecchAmo tti ya bhaNite 526 | pehitametaM kiM pehaNA 956, 1714 | poggala modaga pharusaga 1492 potthaga-taNapaNagaM vA 345 pharusaM beti dumuNDiya 2597 phalamAdi chiNNachoDita 909 phAsuga chagaNeNaM tU 1496, 1690 phAseNa'bbhaMgiyamAdi / 45 phiDitussagge ekke 1995 phiDite satamussArita 2238 baMdhati ahebhavAuM 2020 bakusa-paDisevagA khalu 32 bagusa-paDisevagANaM 194/ battIsaM kira kavalA 1939 | battIsalakkhaNadharo | battIsa vaNNita cciya | battIsAu pareNaM 2264 battIsAe tu ThANehiM 135 bala-vaNNa-rUvahetuM 2090 / bahuM suNeti kaNNehiM 2025 bahujaNajoggaM pehe 2409 bahutaraguNasamago tU 1257 22 1755 1113 290 283 1622 546 663 212 1626 156-159 595 823 . 198 2196

Page #755
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padAnukrama : pari-1 561 923 573 1953 1339 822 802 1355 834 1388 2319 1123 2386 404 1571,1580 788 bahudose mANusse 1046 | bIbheti sajAtIe bahu bahuviha porANaM 191 | beti gurU aha taM tU bahumANe aiyAro 1004 beti gurU laddha cciya bahuviha'NegapagAraM 188 beti jaNo keNeyaM bahusuta-jugappahANo 168 beti Na yANAmo tI bahusuta parijitasutte 167 | beti paDato micchAmi.... bahuso bahussutehiM 677 | beti phuDaM ciya sukataM bAdarapAhuDiyA viya 1233 / beti ya gilANo paDito bAyAlamesaNAo 825 / beti va erisa dukkhaM bAyAlIsesaNasaMkaDammi 1608 betI jhAmita uvadhI bArasama dasama aTThama / 1857 | betI parakaDabhoyiNa bArasamammi ya varise 351 bohibhayasAvagAdisu bAla-gilANAdINaM 832 | bhaMDI baillae kAe bAle vuDDhe matte 1569, 1577, 1707 | bhajjeMtI ya daleMtI bAvIsa ANupuvvI 539 bhajjubbhAmiga pallaMka bAhiraoM sarIrassA 2166 bhaNai ya diTTha NiyaTTe bitio dupehasupamajja... 812 bhaNati ya rAyA saMgha bitio ya tahiM bhaNito 2402 bhaNita apariNatametaM bitio sANAdINaM 1222 bhaNitaM ca jiNiMdehiM bitiyaM kajjaM kappo 632 bhaNitaM vaMjaNamakkhara bitiyaddAra samattaM 932 bhaNitaM saMgAletaM bitiyapada aNNagacchA 2457 bhaNitaM sadhUmametaM bitiyapadaM pA''hAre 2365 bhaNitesa cuNNapiMDo bitiyapadaM vocchede 2345 bhaNitoTThito tti hohI bitiyapada khuDDu viNayaM 2377 | bhaNito ya NiNhagANaM bitiyapade jo tu paraM 598 bhaNito sauNi hagaMto bitiyapade vAejjA 2605 bhaNNati jaha Navadasame bitiyaparittANaMtara.... 1718 bhaNNati juvarAyAdI bitiyavaya-tatiya-paMcama 905 bhaNNati parappauttaM bitiyassa ya kajjassA 627, 652 | bhaNNati saMkitabhAvo bitiyANaMtA'NaMtara... 1717 bhaNNati sejjA vasahI bIeNa gahita saMkita 1480 | bhattaM pANaM asaNaM 895 2576 1594 1667 1008 1649 1655 1458 1227 2039 2401 2423 2208 1122 1489 959 981

Page #756
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 562 jItakalpa sabhASya . 1453 2100 98 . 1936 84 bhattaM levakaDaM vA bhattammi bhaNitametaM bhatte paNNavaNa NigU.... bhatte pANe sayaNAsaNe bhaddagaM bhaddagaM bhoccA bhaddo amha sapakkho bharahammi addhamAso bharaheravayavAsesu bhAvaM paDucca ahigaM bhAvatoM ujjumatI U bhAvato ohiNNANI bhAvato ceva je bhAvA bhAvasitI ahigAro bhAve arattaduTTho bhAve kevalaNANaM bhAve tu AyakItaM bhAve pasattha itarA bhAve puNa pucchijjati bhAve maNogihagate bhAve haTThagilANaM bhAvo cciya etthaM tU bhAsAsamito sAhU bhikkhaNasIlA bhikkhU bhikkha paviTTho ya tao bhikkha-viyArasamattho bhikkhAdigataM saMtaM bhikkhAdigato taM tU bhikkhAdI vaccaMte bhikkhummI aNabhigate bhikkhussa tu purimar3e bhikkhU gItA'gItA bhikkhUmAdI saMkhaDi 2065 bhikkhe parihAyaMte 2333 | bhiNNaM pi mAsakappaM 2339 bhiNNaggahaNaM khalu kAlato . 19 bhiNNo avisiTTho cciya 1778 bhIto palAyamANo 1356 bhuMjaMti cittakammaTTita ___56 bhuMjaNa-ghusuleMtIe 2113 bhuMjati cakkI bhoge | bhuMjasu paccakkhANaM | bhuttabhogI purA jo tu | bhottavva kAraNammI 95 bhoyaNa sutte atthe 340 mauo vi cheda mUle 1306 | maMgalahetuM puNNaTThayA 106 maMtammi udAharaNaM 1243 maMteNaM abhimaMtiya 1317 maMsa-vasa-soNiyA''sava 399 / | maggoM aMtagato U . | macchatthANI sAhU 1946 majjaNa-gaMdhaM pupphovakAra... 402 majjhagataM'tagatassa ya 820 majjhimaukkoso yA .. 2299 majjhimajahaNNagaM tU 1415 majjhimANa na saMtI tu 325 maNaguttIe tahiyaM 1386 maNadukkaDamuppaNNaM 2356 maNapajjavaNANaM puNa matisaMpada caubhedA 2237 matteNa jeNa dAhiti 1061 mayamAtivacchagaM piva 2204 maraNabhaeNa'bhibhUte 2352 maraNabhayaM sattamagaM 137 1368 1579 269 -887 431 1656 1029 1791 .1236 1444 1446 1504 80 1606 547 86 1852 1906 2114 787 790 1327 1558 1365 2394 922

Page #757
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padAnukrama : pari-1 563 1179 2485 48 1743 / 903 1742 mariUNa aTTajhANo marejja saha vijjAe mahatI bhikkhA tArisa mahasaDDhAdIesuM mahasilakaMTe tahiyaM mAejja ghaDasahassaM mA tAva jhaMkha puttaya mAtulasaMvaDDaNa kamma.... mAyANipphaNNaM tU mAyApiMDo bhaNito mAyAvI hoMti saDhA / mAlohaDa ukkose mAlohaDamukkose mAsagurugAdi diDhe mAsalahumihAvattI - mA suNa loyassa tumaM mAso laghu guru catu chacca mAso lahugo gurugo micchatta'NNANAdI micchattatavA''yAre micchattathirIkaraNaM micchattabhAviyANaM micchAdiTThIe tU micchAdukkaDametteNa mIsaMvA sasacitte mIsajjAtaM tividhaM mIsa paritteNaM ciya mIsANaMtaaNaMtara.... mIse accitteNa vi muNisuvvayaMtavAsI muNisuvvayatitthammI mudite muddha'bhisitte 361 muhachUDhe'NAyAro 2604 muhaNaMtagamAloyaNa 1482 | muhaNaMtaga rayaharaNe 1176 muhaNaMta pamAdeNaM 480 | muhaNaMta pAyakesari 2168 | muhaNaMta phiDita uggaha | muhapotti pAyakesari 828 | mUlaguNa uttaraguNe 2329 | mUlAvattisu esU 1412 | mehAvI ya bahusuto 1941 | mokkhAbhAvAto puNa 1272 | mogallaselasihare 1689 mottuM jiNakappaThitiM 2314 modagabhattamaladdhaM 1244 modaNapayakaDhiyAdI 829 mosammi caubbhede 2249 mosA'dattAdANaM 896,1803 mosAdisu mehuNavajji... 1053 | raNNA koMkaNagA'maccA 247 | rayaharaNaM muhapottI 1369 rasahetuM paDikuTTho 2022 rahite nAma asaMte 1047 rAgaggIya pajalito 719 rAga-ddosavivaDDhei 1514 | rAgeNa saiMgAlaM 1216 rAyakulAto bhattaM 1693 rAyagihe dhammaruI 1698 rAyagihe ya kayAI 1524 rAyassa aggamahisIe~ 528 rAyassa mahAdevI 2500 rAyA saNNAyAdI 1999 ruTThassa kodhaviNayaNa 1728 2293 2302 2599 1012 534 2185 2530 394 1079 1075 403 2174, 2177 1618 662 1648 116 1647,1653 1281 1398 1405 2523 2519 1666 235

Page #758
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 564 jItakalpa sabhASya 1885 1919 1909 1889, 1927. 1887 1888 1918, 1921 * 1839 485 17 1912 2360 651 rUDhaNaha NiyaNamuMDo rUvAdIvisayANaM rUvIdavve visao laghumAsa bhiNNamAso laghumAse purimar3e laddhaM ca NeNa kiha vI laddhe attadrutI laddho va viseNaM tU labbhaMtaM pi Na giNhati lahugatarA gimhesuM lahugatarA vAsAsuM lahugatarA sisiresuM lahugatare vAsAsuM lahugA aNuggahammI lahu guruga mIsagA vi ya lahuge ukkosukkosa.... lahuge vAsAratte lahuge vAsAsukkosa... lahuge sisirukkose lahugo attaTuMte lahugo lahugo lahugA lahupakkhe ukkose lahubhiNNe dasalahuge lahumAse purimar3e lahuyaga gimhukkose lahusaga ukkosajahaNNa... lahusaga gimhAsukkosa... lahusaga gimhukkose lahusagapakkhe paNagaM lahusagapakkhe ceyaM lahusaga lahugurupakkho lahusaga vAsAsukkosa... 2176 | lahusaga sisirAsukko.... 15 lahusaga sisirukkose 68 lahasatara majjhimajahaNNa... 1849 lahusatarA gimhesuM 1240,1543 | lahusatarA vAsAsuM 798 lahusatarA sisirAsuM 2324 lahusatarA sisiresuM 502 | lahuso lahusatarAgo 1413 | lAvae pavae johe 1880,1930 liMgaM ciMdha nimittaM | liMgapaviTThANevaM 1879 liMgAdI jogatthe 1878 liMgeNa khetta kAle 2322 liMgeNa liMgiNIe 2250 littaM ti gataM etaM 1876 lukkhaM tu NeharahitaM 1875 lukkhaM sItala sAhAraNaM 1913 lukkhattA muhataM 1922 lukkhAdI tiha khettaM 2317 | lUhavittI mahAbhAgo . 1988 levADagaparivAse levADaya kaMThottaM levAleve tti jaM vuttaM . 1202 loiyagarahita majjA 1931 loiyapariyaTTe vI 1910 louttarapAmicce 1886 logassujjoyagarA 1928 logANuggahakArisu 2589 2508, 2509 .1600 1825 1779 1877 2225 1083 1299 1510 1688 1701 992 1371 1329 1246, 1248 2006 * 1420 1898 lAguttara savAuna 1907 loguttareM mAsalahuM 1905 lobhe esaNaghAto 1884 lobhe caugurugA tU

Page #759
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padAnukrama : pari-1 565 495 2514, 98 972 826 938 1537 499 1406 890 vaiguttIe sAdhU vaiyAdisu jaM aMto vairosabhasaMghataNA vairosahasaMghataNo vaMjaNabhedeNa ihaM vaMjaNabhedo bhaNito vaMdati Na ya vaMdijjati vaMdittu gato devo vaggulipakkhasarisagaM vaccasi? NAhaM vacce. vaccaha egaM davvaM vacchalla asiyamuMDo vacchallA vi ya duvidhA vaTaMti aparitaMtA .. vaTTati tu samuddeso vaDDati hAyati chAyA vaDDeti tappasaMgaM vaNakAyaaNaMtesuM vaNakAya'NaMtamIse vaNakAyaparitteNaM vaNimagapiMDo bhaNito vatalovoM sarIre vA vattaNuvattapavatto vatto NAmaM ekkasi vatthu puNa paravAdI vayachakkaM kAyachakkaM vayachakkakAyachakkaM vayaNe vi puvva duvidho varaNevatthaM ege varisANa bArasaNhaM vavahAre paMcasu vI vavahAro ArovaNa 791 | vasabho vA ThAvijjati 518 | vasahi-NivesaNa-vADaga 2162 | vasahI gurumUlA vA 2549 / vasudeva aNNajamme 1011 / vAiya-pittiya-siMbhiya 1013 | vAukkhittANaMtara vAghAti ANupuvvI 860 vAghAteNa paviTTho 2167 vAdaparAyaNakuvito 888 vAyaNabhedA caturo 900 vAyAma-vaggaNAdI 610 vAla-'cchabhallavisagata 1048 | vAluMka-vaDaga-vAiMga... vAleNa goNasAiNa | vAvAritateNNetaM 1170 | vAvAritA gurUhiM 1187 / vAvitA lUyA malitA 1544 vAsauduahAlaMde 1716 vAsaM bArasavAsA 1709 vAsAvAsapamANaM 1384 vAsAsu ahAlahuso 2524 vAsAsu caummAso vAsAsu viseseNaM vAse bahujaNajoggaM vikahAdipamAdeNaM vikkhevaNaviNaeso vigati aNaTThA bhuMjati 1424 vigatIkatANubaMdhe 2462 vigaliMda'NaMtaghaTTaNa. 2584 vigahA-kiDDAdIhiM 698 viccuta paDitaM bhaNNati 1844 vicchiNNamaDaMbAdI 2574 179 590 500 1614 501 2318 2316 1158 2082 92 2078 1908 2083 202 200 1744 233 1034 448 676 154 684 - 965 1732 936

Page #760
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 566 jItakalpa sabhASya 1054 1057 1214 1476 253 57 733 1293 1643 1209 2255, 2260 .. 300 vijjAe~ u NidarisaNaM vijjA-maMtaviseso vijjA-maMtAbhihitA vijjA-maMte catulahu vijjhAu tti Na dIsati vijjhAtamummuriMgAla.... viNayaggAhaNa khuDDe viNayabbhaMgo eso viNNANAbhAvammi vi. vipulaM tavamakareMto vimalIkata Ne cakkhU viriyaM sAmatthaM vA vihareMti egasaMbhoigA vihiparibhuttuvvaritaM vIsaggaso ya vAsAiM vIsajjitA vi sAhU vIsasapayoga abbhAi.... vIsA''raddhaM ThAyati vejjo tti pucchitavvo vedaNa veyAvacce veyAvacca karato veyAvaccakaro tU veyAvaccakaro vA veyAvaccatarANaM vocchaM vakkhAmi ttI voccheda gurugilANe voleMtA te va aNNe vA saM egIbhAvammI saMkamaNa'NNoNNassA saMkAe caubhaMgo saMkA cAriga core saMkAdigesu dese 1439 | saMkAdI aTThapadA 1438 | saMkAdI aTThasu vI 1448 | saMkAmeuM kamma 1437 | saMkita makkhita Nikkhitta 1530 | saMkhAIyA ThANA 1529 | saMkhAtItAo khalu 2378 saMkhejjammi tu kAle 879 | saMkhevato u ete 227 | saMkheveNa duhA U 1790 | saMgAle catugurugA 1435 | saMghaTTakatA cullI 1776 saMghataNadhitisamaggA 781 saMghataNa-dhitIhINA 971 saMghayaNa-dhitIjutto 2118 | saMghassA''yariyassa ya 1452 | saMghassoha-vibhAge 103 | saMghADaga hiMDate 2242 | saMghADaga hiMDaMto 1387 / saMghADago tu jAva u 1658 | saMghADapaccayaTThA / 2280 | saMghiyacikkhalleNaM 1965 saMgho Na labhati kajjaM 672 saMjati kappaThiteM paDhamoM saMjamakaraNujjoyA 4 saMjamaThANamasaMkhA 2332 | saMjamaThANANaM kaMDagANa 1150 saMjamamAyarati sayaM 657,1107 | saMjama sakalaM kiccaM 2085 / saMjoiya atibahuyaM 1477 | saMjoeMto davve 2008 saMjoe rasahetuM 28 saMjoyaNa bhaNitesA 515 602 1992 1221 1592 2444 1330 1210 2575 1966 2507 2182 1109 339, 1106 216 2296 1610 1616 1682 1621

Page #761
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padAnukrama : pari-1 567 125 752/ saMjoyaNettha duvidhA saMtavibhavehi tullA saMtavibhavo tu jAhe saMte vi AgamammI saMtehiM vi celehi saMthArAdINa'havA saMthAroM uttimadve saMthAroM tassa maugo saMbaMdha puvva duvidho saMbaMdhapuvvasaMthavoM . saMbaMdhasaMthaveso saMbhama'Negavidho khalu saMbhamabhayAturAvati.. saMlehaNA u tividhA saMvaccharANi cauro saMvara ghaTTaNa pihaNaM . saMvara-viNijjarAo saMvariyAsavadAro saMviggadullabhaM khalu saMvigga'vajjabhIrU * saMvigge piyadhamme saMviggoM maddavito saMsajjimehiM vajjaM saMsaTThamAiyANaM saMsaTThahattha-matte saMsattahattha-matte saMsatteNa tu davveNa saMsayakaraNaM saMkA saMsArakhaDDapaDito saMsAramaNavayaggaM saMsodhaNa saMsamaNaM sakkapasaMsA assadda... 1611 | sakkAraM sammANaM 299 sagaNAmaM va parijitaM 293 | sagaNe ANAhANI saggAma paraggAme 1978 saggAmAhaDa-daddara saggAmAhaDa duvidhaM 458 saccittateNNametaM 463 saccittapuDhavikAe 1422 saccittapuDhavikAo 1426 saccittapuDhavilittaM 1431 saccittamakkhitammi u 933 saccittamIsa Adilla... 13 saccitta mIsa ekko 341 saccitta mIsage yA 344 saccittAdisu accitta... 707 sajjhAyavihAro tU 710, 2 sajjhillagAdiNaM tU 708 saDDhaDaratta kesara.... 376 saDhayAe puNa doso 2598 saNNINaM ruddhAI saNNI va asaNNI vA 2385 satamussAre ekkaM 1508 sati lAbhammiM sAdhU 2130 sati lAbhammi va geNhati 1598 sattama gAha samattA 1599 satta ya paDiggahammI 1573 sattavidhaM bhayametaM 1039 sattAvIsaM jahaNNeNaM 591 sathalIsu tAva puvvaM 2511 sapaDikkamaNo dhammo 1390 sapadaparUvaNa aNusajjaNA 800 saparakkamaM tu tahiyaM 543 169 335 1325 1703, 41 1251 2350 1518 1520 1259 1501 1560 1549 1602 1548 754 1590 1417 2338 504 2504 1757 1982 2494 763 2178 928 2133 2366 2051 267 327

Page #762
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 568 jItakalpa sabhASya 472 471 469 2016 1756 2124 2476 1758 468 .1712 1361 15 1679 1737 saparakkame ya aparakkame saparakkame ya bhaNitaM sappaccavAya Nirapacca.. samauttaravuDDIe samaNaTTha jAva duchaDA samaNaTTha vAvitAdI samaNassa uttimaDhe samaNe mAhaNa kivaNe sama-visamammi va paDito samitivisuddhiNimittaM sammamasammA kiriyA sammUDheNitareNa vi sayaM ceva cirAvAso sayaggaso ya ukkosA sayaNaM sejja paDissaya sayamevA''bhoetuM sarikappe sarichaMde sarIramujjhitaM jeNa savvaM ciya AvasayaM savvaM Na kappaetaM savvaM NeyaM catuhA savvaM pi ya taM duvidhaM savvaM pi ya pacchittaM savvaM bhoccA koI savva jahuddiDhesuM savaNNUhi~ parUviya savvattha tu catubhaMgo savvattha tu NivvigatiM savvabahuagaNijIvA savvabbhaMge chaTuM savvammi bArasavidhe savvavatesuM guttisu 324 savvasuhappabhavAo 497 savvAo ajjAo 1253 savvAhiM vi laddhIhiM 29 savvAhiM saMjatIhiM 1161 | savve kAussagge 1160 savve carittamaMtA ya 566 savve vA''sAeMto 1364 savve sayamussAre savve savvaddhAe 974,985 savvesa jahaddiTresa 1354 savvesu bhaddapaMtA 2486 savvesu ya bitiyapade 384. savvesu vi etesuM 2134 savvehi jiyapadesehiM 984 savvovadhi hAretI 381 savvovahikappammi ya 2109, 2110 sasaNiddha hatthamatte 489 sasaNidbhudaulle yA 1760 sasahAo asahAo 1539 | sahasA-aNabhogA tU 97 | sahasA'NAbhogA tU 1271 sahasA'NAbhogeNa va 265 sA AloyaNa duvidhA 446, 447 | sA gahaNesaNa catuhA 1683 | sA catuhA nAmAdI 318 sA jesi tuvaTThavaNA 1167 sA NecchaI visaNNo 1721 sA duha dese savve 53 sA pAhuDiyA duvidhA 1032 sA puNa chasu NAtavvA 219 sAmaNNaM avisesita 914 | sAmaNNaM puNa sutte 1495 1494 2336 1719 918,937 915, 44 770 1474 1605 2026 830 2474 1224 1559 1811 25

Page #763
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padAnukrama : pari-1 569 1639 1672 1979 746 1416 1298 1562 1308,1309 320 1003 699 1830 223 142 sAmatthe vaNNaNAe ya sAmAie ya chede sAmAiyamAdIyaM sAmAisaMjatANaM sAreUNa ya kavayaM sAro caraNaM tassA sAlI-ghata-gula-gorasa sAlImAdI agaDe sAvajja bhAsa bhAsati sA vi ya bhaNatI hotU sAvekkhA hoMti tihA sAvekkho tti va kAuM sAvekkho pavayaNammi sAsavaNAle muhaNaMtage sAsavaNAle lar3e sAhammiuvadhiharaNaM sAhammiteNNa duvidhaM sAharaNetaM bhaNitaM sAhAraNaM samaM tU . sAhAraNamaNisaTuM sAhAraNavaNakAe sAhAraNA tu ete sAhuNimittA raddhaM sAhuvayAri tti tumaM sAhUNa samullAvo sAhU sutovautto sA hotI AsAtaNa sijhaMtassuvagAraM siNeho pelavI hotI sippaNeuNiyaTThA sisire dasamAdI puNa sItagharammi va DAhaM 2592 | sIto usiNo sAhAraNo 1969 sIyAlIsaM ete 714 sIsAveDhiyapottiM 286 sIsA''ha jaI evaM 331 sIhesaragatacitto sukkeNa vi jaM chikkaM 1177 | sukke sukkaM paDhamaM 1147 | sukkhe sukkhaM paDitaM 806 | suNa jaha Nijjavaga'tthI 1331 sutaNANammi gurummi va 2203 | sutavavahAraabhAve 2221 sutavavahAreNa'havA 303 suttaM atthaM ca tahA 2482 suttaM atthe ubhayaM 2483 | suttaM gAheti ujjutto 2309 suttatthatadubhayavisAra.. 2308 | suttatthaporisIakara... 1568 | suttassa appamANe 1823 | sutteNa vi attheNa vi 1276 | sutte vA atthe vA 1071 / suddhaM esittu ThAveMti 2084 subahuttaraguNabhaMsI 1165 | subahU pipIliyAo 839 | | suhumaM va bAdaraM vA 1396 suhumAe mAsalahuM 1485 suhumAe lahupaNagaM 863 suhumo ya hoti kAlo 1208 | sUbhaga-dobhaggakarA 337 se kiM appaDivAti 2381 se kiM majjhagato?taM 1863 sejjAtarapiMDe yA 236 selesiM paDivaNNe 224 2089 1789 1486 2596 1030 490 81 857 1204 1385 1225 1459 43 1974 709

Page #764
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 570 jItakalpa sabhASya 2436 638 2459 569 . 580 217 261 478 68 1294 1288 2587 .. 1570 55 selesi siddha viggaha sevaMto tu akiccaM sesaM aTThaha'Nusajjati sesaM jaha therANaM sesANaM saMsaTuM sesANa Na vi pariNato sesA visodhikoDI sesesU tIsuM pI sesehi NiyattejjA sesehi tu kAehiM seho tti agItattho soiMdieNa souM so uggamo catuddhA so eso jassa guNA so kIrati pAraMcI sogaM AbhogeNa vi so ceva ya pariyAo so collago vi duvidho so jaha kAlAdINaM so taM ghettUNa gato so taM ciya dharati gaNaM so tammi ceva davve so tu paraMparaeNaM sotUNa tassa paDisevaNaM so therakappoM duviho so diTTho ya vigiMciMtoM so puNa ohI duvidho so puNa Thiti majjAyA so puNa daMsaNavaMto sobhaNavihI tu jesiM so ya samattho hojjA solasa uggamadosA solasa uggamadose 473 | so vaMdati sehAdi vi 596 so vavahAravihiNNU 278 so vA karejja tesiM 2071 so vi aparakkamagatI 2496 so vi gurUhi bhaNito 1591 so sattaraso puDhavA... 1303 sohIe ya abhAve 1565 haMdi du parIsahacamU 1181 haTTagilANA bhAvammi 1500 haNaNatigaM payaNatigaM 2310 haNaNa haNAvaNa aNumodaNaM 20 hatthaM tu bhamADetuM 1089 hatthaMdu-Nigalabaddhe 1433 hatthammi muhuttaMto 97 hatthasatabAhirAto 929 hatthasayAu pareNaM 2041 hatthAtAle hatthA.... hatthI vigumvito yA ' hattheNaM jaM tAlaNa 2320 2347 hattheNa va pAdeNa va 669,670 haritAdi aNaMtara pUvitAdi . 2087 havejja jadi vAghAto 636 hAritadhotuggamiyA... 2095 hAsaM tu hAsameva tu 64 hiMDaMto goyarammi 32 hitamahitaM hoti duhA 1970 hitAhArA mitAhArA 2037 hiyayammi samAheuM 2595 hINatare hINataraM 2564 hoti jahaNNukkoso 1088, 1487, 1671 | hoti visohaNa sohaNa 1313 homAdi' vitahakaraNe 1277 760 2373 801 2374 2376 1538 388 47 911 fh 1633 1632 1103 2277 1854,1856 705 1353

Page #765
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa-2 573 cm * 3 574 591 591 ; 592 ** kathAeM : viSaya-sUcI saMskAroM kA prabhAva: | 25. bhASA samiti : sAdhu tilahAraka dRssttaant| kI jaagruuktaa| 588 saMgha sahita anshn| 573 | 26. eSaNA samiti : naMdiSeNa kthaank| 589 drvy-sNlekhnaa| 574 | 27. AdAna nikSepa samiti : AjJA kA mhttv| 574 pratilekhanA kyoM? saMgrAma dvaya : mahAzilA pariSThApanA samiti : kaMTaka aura rthmushl| muni dhrmruci| durbhikSa : kauzalaka shraavk| 576 29. pratisevanA : cor-dRssttaant| AcArya skNdk| 576 | 30. pratizravaNa : raajputr-dRssttaant| 592 cANakya kA anshn| 577 saMvAsa : pllii-dRssttaant| cilAtaputra kI smtaa| 578 | 32. anumodanA : raajdusstt-dRssttaant| 593 kAlAsavaizika kA upsrg| 579 33. AdhAkarma : shaalyodn-dRssttaant| 593 bAMsoM ke jhuramuTa kI vednaa| 580 | 34. AdhAkarma : paank-dRssttaant| 594 12. avNtiisukumaal| 580 35. . nuupurpNdditaa| 595 yuvaka-samUha kA anshn| | 36. AdhAkarma kI abhojyatA : anazana meM mleccha kA updrv|| 581 vmn-dRssttaant| 597 ziSyoM kI priikssaa| AjJA kI ArAdhanA-virAdhanA : pravacana kI prbhaavnaa| udyAna dvaya dRssttaant| 598 ____ Arya vajra dvArA zrAvaka kA uddhaar| 582 dravyapUti : gobr-dRssttaant| 599 Arya vajra kI diikssaa| anisRSTa doSa : ldddduk-dRssttaant| 599 ArakSita dvArA pitA kI diikssaa| 585 | 40. dUtI doSa : dhanadatta kthaa| 600 manogupti : jinadAsa kthaa| 587 | 41. nimitta doSa : graambhojk-dRssttaant| 601 vacanagupti : sAdhu kA vaaksNym| 587 cikitsA doSa : siNh-dRssttaant| 602 kAyagupti : sthaNDila bhUmi krodhapiNDa : ksspk-dRssttaant| 602 kI ytnaa| 588 | 44. 588 mAnapiNDa : sevii-dRssttaant| 602 kAyagupti : dev-priikssaa| 588 | 45. mAyApiNDa : ASAr3habhUti kthaank| 604 24. IryAsamiti : arhannaka sAdhu kI lobhapiNDa : siMhakezaraka modksjgtaa| dRssttaant| 607 581 581 582 583 22. 588 /

Page #767
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM (jItakalpabhASya meM jinabhadragaNI kSamAzramaNa ne prasaMgavaza aneka kathAoM kA saMketa kiyA hai| vahAM prAyaH kathAoM kA saMkSipta ullekha hai lekina kahIM-kahIM naMdiSeNa Adi kI kathAeM vistRta rUpa se bhI varNita haiN| cUMki isa bhASya para na cUrNi upalabdha hai aura na hI TIkA ataH isa graMtha meM nirdiSTa prAyaH kathAoM kA anuvAda nizIthacUrNi, Avazyaka cUrNi, bRhatkalpabhASya TIkA, piNDaniyukti TIkA tathA uttarAdhyayana zAntyAcArya TIkA Adi graMthoM ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai| jahAM kahIM anya graMthoM ko AdhAra banAyA hai, vahAM nIce pAda-TippaNa meM ullekha kara diyA hai|) 1.saMskAroM kA prabhAva : tilahAraka dRSTAnta eka bAlaka adhUrA snAna karake bAhara khelane calA gyaa| khelate-khelate vaha tiloM ke Dhera para pahuMcA aura usameM loTane lgaa| logoM ne use bAlaka samajhakara nahIM rokaa| usakA zarIra gIlA thA isalie usa para tila cipaka ge| vaha tiloM sahita ghara phuNcaa| mAM ne zarIra para cipake hue tila dekhe| usane bAlaka ke zarIra para lage sAre tila jhAr3a lie aura unheM eka pAtra meM saMgRhIta kara liyaa| mAM ke mana meM tiloM kA lobha jAga gayA ataH usane punaH bAlaka ko adhUrA snAna karAkara bhejaa| vaha punaH tiloM ke Dhera para gayA aura gIle zarIra se usa Dhera meM praveza kara tiloM sahita ghara A gyaa| mAM ne use na DAMTA aura na hI vahAM jAne se rokaa| vaha dhIre-dhIre tila curAne vAlA bar3A cora bana gyaa| eka bAra corI karate hue use rAjapuruSoM ne pakar3a liyaa| rAjA ne usake vadha kI AjJA de dii| vaha mArA gyaa| rAjA ne socA yaha bAlaka mAM ke doSa se cora huA hai| rAjapuruSoM ne mAtA ko daMDita karane ke lie usake stanoM kA cheda kara diyaa| mAM ko galata saMskAra dene kA daMDa mila gyaa| eka dUsarA bAlaka bhI apUrNa snAna karake tiloM ke Dhera meM jA chipaa| usake gIle zarIra para tila cipaka ge| tila sahita zarIra se vaha bAlaka ghara phuNcaa| mAM ne use DAMTate hue kahA ki punaH aisA kabhI mata krnaa| usane zarIra se tila jhAr3a kara mUla svAmI ko vApasa de die| usa bAlaka meM corI kI Adata nahIM pnpii| vaha sukhapUrvaka apanA jIvana vyatIta karane lgaa| mAM ko bhI stanacheda jaisI pIr3A sahana nahIM karanI pdd'ii| 2.saMgha sahita anazana kaliMga janapada ke kAJcanapura nagara meM aneka ziSya parivAra ke sAtha bahuzruta AcArya viharaNa karate the| ve eka dina ziSyoM ko sUtra pauruSI aura arthapauruSI kI vAcanA dekara saMjJAbhUmi meM ge| jAte hue rAste meM eka bar3e vRkSa ke nIce unhoMne kisI devI ko strI rUpa meM rote hue dekhaa| dUsare aura tIsare dina bhI unhoMne 1.jIbhA 308,309, vyabhA 4209, 4210 TI p.52|

Page #768
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 574 jItakalpa sabhASya vahI dRzya dekhaa| AcArya ke mana meM zaMkA huii| unhoMne usase rone kA kAraNa puuchaa| usa strI ne kahA-"maiM isa nagara kI adhiSThAtrI devI huuN| yaha sArA nagara zIghra hI jala-pravAha se naSTa ho jaaegaa| yahAM bahuta se svAdhyAyI aura bahuzruta muni nivAsa karate haiN| unake bAre meM cintana karake maiM ro rahI huuN|" AcArya ne pUchA'isa bAta kA vizvAsa kaise ho?' nagaradevI ne kahA-"amuka tapasvI ke pAraNe meM AyA huA dUdha rakta rUpa meM parivartita ho jaaegaa| jahAM taka jAne para vaha dUdha svAbhAvika rUpa meM pariNata ho jAe, vahAM kSema hogaa|" dUsare dina pAraNe meM kSapaka ke lie AyA huA dUdha rakta meM badala gyaa| taba sampUrNa saMgha ke mukhya vyaktiyoM ne cintana kiyA aura anazana svIkAra kara liyaa| 3. dravya-saMlekhanA eka bAra eka ziSya AcArya ke pAsa bhakta-pratyAkhyAna anazana kI AjJA lene upasthita huaa| AcArya ne pUchA-"anazana se pUrva tumane saMlekhanA kI yA nahIM?" ziSya ne socA-'AcArya mere kRza zarIra ko dekha rahe haiM, jo kevala haDDiyoM kA DhAMcA mAtra raha gayA hai phira bhI mujhe saMlekhanA kI bAta pUcha rahe haiN|' yaha socakara krodha ke Aveza meM usane apanI aMguli tor3akara dikhAte hue kahA-'kyA Apako kahIM rakta aura mAMsa dikhAI detA hai, jo Apa yaha pUcha rahe haiM ki maiMne saMlekhanA kI hai yA nahIM?' ziSya kI bAta sunakara AcArya bole-"maiMne dravya-saMlekhanA ke viSaya meM nahIM pUchA thaa| yaha to tumhAre zarIra ko dekhakara : pratyakSataH jAna liyA hai|" maiMne bhAva-saMlekhanA ke viSaya meM jAnanA cAhA thA aura yaha spaSTa dikhAI detA hai ki tumane bhAva-saMlekhanA-kaSAyoM kA upazamana nahIM kiyA hai| jAo, bhAva-saMlekhanA kA abhyAsa karo aura phira anazana kI bAta socnaa| 4. AjJA kA mahattva eka rAjA ne amAtya aura koMkaNa dezavAsI nAgarika-ina donoM ko aparAdhI mAnakara unako yaha AjJA dI ki yadi donoM pAMca dina ke bhItara deza ko chor3akara nahIM jAeMge to unakA vadha kara diyA jaaegaa| donoM ne Adeza sunaa| koMkaNa dezavAsI nAgarika ke pAsa tumbe aura kAMjI ke pAnI se bhare bartana the| vaha tatkAla tumbe aura kAMjI jala ko chor3akara usa deza se nikala gyaa| maMtrI ghara Akara gAr3I, baila Adi kI vyavasthA kara ghara ko sameTane lgaa| usa vyavasthA meM usake pAMca dina nikala ge| chaThe dina rAjA ne use zUlI para car3hA diyaa| AjJA-bhaMga ke kAraNa amAtya mRtyu ko prApta ho gyaa| 5.saMgrAma dvaya : mahAzilA kaMTaka aura rathamuzala rAjA kUNika aura ceTaka ke madhya lar3e gae ye do pramukha saMgrAma the| yuddha kA mukhya kAraNa thA 1.jIbhA 382, vyabhA 4278 TI pa.61 / 2. jIbhA 399-402, vyabhA 4290,4291 TI p.63| 3. jIbhA 403, 404, vyabhA 4292, 4293 TI pa.63 /

Page #769
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 575 kUNika kI paTarAnI padmAvatI dvArA secanaka hAthI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM ke hAra kI mAMga krnaa| jaba padmAvatI ne logoM ke mukha se yaha sunA ki asalI rAjA to behallakumAra hai, jo rAjya-sukha ko bhoga rahA hai to kUNika se Agraha kiyA ki ye donoM vastueM behallakumAra se prApta kreN| prArambha meM kUNika ne rAnI padmAvatI kI bAta para koI dhyAna nahIM diyA lekina bAda meM usane behallakumAra se ina donoM vastuoM kI mAMga kii| behallakumAra ne kahA- ye donoM vastueM mujhe pitAzrI ne dI haiN| yadi Apa mujhe AdhA rAjya deM to maiM Apako ye donoM vastueM de sakatA huuN|' behallakumAra secanaka hAthI aura aThAraha lar3iyoM vAle hAra kI surakSA hetu apanI rAniyoM ke sAtha nAnA ceTaka kI zaraNa meM calA gyaa| kUNika ne ceTaka ke pAsa dUta ke sAtha saMdeza bhejA ki ve behallakumAra ke sAtha hAthI evaM hAra vApasa bhejeN| ceTaka ne dUta ke sAtha pratyuttara diyA ki jisa prakAra tuma mere dohitra ho, vaise hI behalla bhI hai| yadi tuma usako AdhA rAjya do to maiM inako vApasa kara sakatA hUM, anyathA yaha merI zaraNa meM hai| kUNika ne punaH dUta bhejA lekina ceTaka ne usakI bAta svIkRta nahIM kii| krodhita hokara kUNika ne apane kAla Adi daza bhAiyoM ko bulAkara kahA ki tuma loga ceTaka ke sAtha yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho jAo aura apane tIna hajAra hAthiyoM, tIna hajAra rathoM, tIna hajAra ghor3oM tathA tIna karor3a sainikoM se sannaddha hokara nagara ke bAhara pahuMca jaao| kAla Adi dasoM bhAI sannaddha hokara nagara kI sImA para pahuMca ge| rAjA kUNika ne tetIsa hajAra hAthiyoM, tetIsa hajAra ghor3oM, tetIsa hajAra rathoM tathA tetIsa karor3a sainikoM se yukta hokara vaizAlI kI ora prasthAna kara diyaa| - jaba ceTaka ko yaha bAta jJAta huI to usane nau mallavI, nau lacchavI tathA kAzI aura kauzala Adi aThAraha dezoM ke rAjAoM ko yuddha kI sUcanA dii| ve bhI apane sainyabala ke sAtha vahAM pahuMca ge| rAjA ceTaka ne sattAvana hajAra hAthI, sattAvana hajAra ghor3e, sattavAna hajAra ratha tathA sattAvana karor3a manuSyoM ke sAtha rAjya kI sImA ke pAsa par3Ava DAla diyaa| kUNika ne sarvaprathama garur3a vyUha kI racanA kii| usake viruddha rAjA ceTaka ne zakaTa-vyUha kI raMcanA kii| kUNika ke daza bhAI ceTaka ke bANa dvArA mAre ge| yaha dekhakara kUNika ne socA ki kahIM merA bhI rAjA ceTaka ke hAtha se vadha na ho jAe ataH usane pUrvabhava ke do mitroM ko yAda kiyA, jo zakrendra aura camarendra ke rUpa meM utpanna hue the| ve donoM indra sahAyatArtha phuNce| devendra zakra ne kUNika ke zarIra para vajramaya kavaca kA AvaraNa DAla diyaa| mahAzilAkaMTaka yuddha meM kUNika hastiratna udAI para ArUr3ha hokara yuddha kSetra meM gyaa| zakrendra ne mahAzilAkaMTaka saMgrAma kI vikurvaNA kI, jisameM eka kaMkara bhI zilArUpa bana jAtA thaa| isa saMgrAma meM caurAsI lAkha manuSya mAre ge| camarendra ne rathamuzala saMgrAma kI racanA kii| binA sArathI ke ratha meM eka muzala rakhA huA thA, jisake dvArA pheMkA gayA kaMkara bhI muzala jaisA prahAra karatA thaa| isa yuddha meM bhI chiyAnaveM lAkha manuSyoM kA vinAza huaa| 1.nirayAvalikA meM kevala rathamuzala saMgrAma kA ullekha hai| yaha yuddha kisane pravartita kiyA, yuddha kA svarUpa kaisA thA Adi kA varNana vahAM nahIM hai|

Page #770
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 576 jItakalpa sabhASya ceTaka ke sAtha nau mallavI aura nau licchavI-ye aThAraha gaNarAjA parAjita hue| yuddha meM ceTaka ke rathika ne rAjA kUNika ke vadha hetu nirantara bANoM kI varSA kI lekina vajramaya kavaca ke kAraNa ve bANa vyartha ho ge| taba usane vRkSa para car3hakara krodhapUrvaka kSurapra se ceTaka ke zira kA chedana kara diyaa| 6. durbhikSa : kauzalaka zrAvaka eka bAra durbhikSa ke samaya kauzala deza ke zrAvaka ne anyatra vihAra karate hue pAMca sau sAdhuoM ko yaha nivedana karake roka liyA ki maiM Apa logoM ko bhakta-pAna duuNgaa| bAda meM lAbha vizeSa ke lobha se usane apane dhAnya ko beca diyaa| durbhikSa ke samaya bhikSA na milane ke kAraNa pAMca sau sAdhuoM meM kucha zvAsa nirodha Adi karake, kucha gRdhrapRSTha se tathA kucha phAMsI ke dvArA bAla-maraNa ko prApta ho ge| 7. AcArya skaMdaka zrAvastI nagarI meM jitazatru rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI paTarAnI kA nAma dhAriNI tathA yuvarAja skandaka thaa| rAjA kI putrI kA nAma puraMdarayazA thaa| usakA vivAha uttarApatha meM kuMbhakArakaTa nagara ke daMDakI rAjA ke sAtha kiyA gyaa| daMDakI rAjA ke purohita kA nAma pAlaka thaa| eka bAra zrAvastI nagarI meM tIrthaMkara munisuvratasvAmI pdhaare| unake samavasaraNa meM aneka vyakti upasthita hue| skandaka bhI dezanA sanane gyaa| dharmavArtA sanakara usane zrAvaka-vrata svIkAra kara lie| eka bAra pAlaka purohita dUta ke rUpa meM zrAvastI nagarI aayaa| sabhA ke bIca meM hI vaha jaina sAdhuoM kI niMdA karane lgaa| usa samaya kumAra skandaka ne apanI tejasvI vANI se use niruttarita kara rAjya se bAhara nikAla diyaa| isa ghaTanA se usake mana meM skandaka ke prati roSa umar3a pdd'aa| usI dina se pAlaka guptacaroM ke mAdhyama se skandaka kA chidrAnveSaNa karane lgaa| kAlAntara meM kumAra skandaka pAMca sau vyaktiyoM ke sAtha munisuvrata tIrthaMkara ke pAsa dIkSita huaa| jJAnAbhyAsa se usane bAhuzrutya ko prApta kara liyaa| usakI yogyatA kA mUlyAMkana karake kucha samaya bAda tIrthaMkara munisuvrata ne use pAMca sau ziSyoM kA pramukha banA diyaa| eka bAra skandaka ne bhagavAn ko nivedana kiyA ki maiM apanI saMsArapakSIya bahina puraMdarayazA ko pratibodha dene jAnA cAhatA huuN| yaha sunakara tIrthaMkara munisuvrata ne kahA-'vatsa! vahAM mAraNAntika kaSTa A sakatA hai|' skandaka ne pUchA-'upasarga meM hama saba ArAdhaka hoMge yA virAdhaka?' bhagavAn ne pratyuttara diyA-'tumako chor3akara anya sabhI sAdhu ArAdhaka hoNge|' usane kahA-'acchA hai, itane muni yadi ArAdhaka hote haiM to zubha hai| bhagavAn ke manA karane para bhI AcArya skandaka apane pAMca sau muniyoM ke sAtha kuMbhakArakaTa nagara meM phuNce| sabhI muni nagara ke bAhara eka udyAna meM tthhre| 1. jIbhA 479-81, bha 7/173-210, bhA. 2 pR. 385, 386, nira. 1, vyabhA 4363-65 TI p.73| 2. jIbhA 503-06, vyabhA 4385 / 3. yaha kathA jItakalpabhASya meM do sthAnoM para AI hai| dekheM jIbhA 2499, 2500 /

Page #771
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 577 pAlaka ko jaba skandaka muni ke Ane kA vRttAnta jJAta huA to usane udyAna meM gupta rUpa se zastra chipA die| dUsare dina pAlaka ne rAjA ke pAsa Akara usako bhramita karane ke lie kahA'skandaka muni parISahoM se parAjita hokara yahAM AyA hai| vaha bahina se milane ke bahAne yahAM Apako mArakara rAjya grahaNa karanA cAhatA hai| yadi merI bAta para vizvAsa na ho to Apa udyAna meM jAkara dekheM, vahAM aneka prakAra ke astra-zastra chipAe hue haiN|' rAjA ne guptacaroM ko udyAna meM bhejaa| chipe zastroM kI bAta jAnakara rAjA kA vizvAsa sthira ho gyaa| rAjA ne sabhI muniyoM kA nigraha kara unheM pAlaka purohita ko sauMpa diyaa| pAlaka ne eka-eka kara pAMca sau muniyoM ko kolhU meM pIla diyaa| sabhI muniyoM ne samatApUrvaka usa vadha parISaha ko sahana kiyaa| pUrNa samAdhistha rahane se sabako kaivalya utpanna huA aura sabhI siddha, buddha aura mukta ho ge| AcArya skandaka pAsa meM khar3e the| unhoMne yaha sArA dRzya dekhaa| rudhira se bhare kolhU yaMtra kI ora unakI dRSTi gii| unhoMne kahA-'isa bAla muni ko maiM yaMtra meM pIlate hue nahIM dekha sakatA ata: pahale mujhe pIla do|' para unake dekhate-dekhate sainikoM ne choTe ziSya ko yaMtra meM pIla diyaa| yaha dRzya dekhakara AcArya skandaka kupita ho ge| unheM sabase aMta meM pIlA gyaa| ve nidAna kara agnikumAra deva ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| usI samaya eka gRddha AcArya skandaka ke raktalipta rajoharaNa ko puruSa kA hAtha samajhakara uThAkara le gyaa| usake sAtha meM puraMdarayazA dvArA datta kaMbala bhI thaa| vaha rajoharaNa puraMdarayazA ke sAmane giraa| rajoharaNa aura kaMbala ko dekhate hI puraMdarayazA ne pahacAna liyA ki yaha mere bhAI kA hai| jaba use jJAta huA ki mere bhAI sahita sabhI muniyoM ko maravA diyA gayA hai to vaha atyanta kruddha ho gyii| usane rAjA se kahA-'are pApiSTa rAjA! tumane Aja vinAza kA kArya kiyA hai| aba maiM svayaM bhI dIkSA lenA cAhatI huuN|' usakI prabala bhAvanA jAnakara devoM ne use munisuvrata svAmI ke pAsa pahuMcA diyaa| udhara agnikumAra deva ne nidAnaM ke kAraNa pUrvabhava kA badalA lene ke lie pUre nagara ko jalAkara bhasma kara ddaalaa| putra aura patnI sahita pAlaka ko kutte ke sAtha kuMbhI meM pakAyA gyaa| Aja bhI vaha kSetra daNDakAraNya kahalAtA hai| 8. cANakya kA anazana - cANakya candragupta maurya kA mahAmAtya thaa| aMtima samaya meM usane gobara gAMva meM prAyopagamana anazana svIkRta kiyaa| maMtrI subuddhi cANakya kI prasiddhi ko sahana nahIM karatA thA ataH usake mana meM cANakya ke prati IrSyA ke bhAva the| usane anazana meM sthita cANakya ke zarIra ke cAroM ora gobara nirmita kaMDe rakhakara unameM Aga lagA dii| cANakya kA pUrA zarIra jalane lagA lekina usakI dhRti kiMcit bhI vicalita nahIM huI 1. jIbhA 528-30, uni 112-14 zAMTI pa. 115, 116, nibhA 5741-43 cU. pR. 127, 128, bRbhA 3272-74 TI pR. 915,916 /

Page #772
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 578 jItakalpa sabhASya aura na hI zarIra meM kisI prakAra kA kaMpana huA aMta meM usane samAdhi-maraNa ko prApta kiyaa| 9.cilAtaputra kI samatA kSitipratiSThita nagara meM eka paMDitamAnI brAhmaNa jaina zAsana kI nindA karatA thaa| eka bAra eka muni ne vAda meM pratijJA ke anusAra use parAjita kara diyaa| phira devatA dvArA prerita hone para usane dIkSA svIkAra kara lii| dIkSita hone para bhI vaha jugupsA chor3ane ke lie taiyAra nahIM thaa| usake sabhI pArivArika jana upazAnta the lekina usakI patnI usa para bahuta adhika anurakta thii| usane pati bane sAdhu ko vaza meM karane ke lie kArmaNa Adi vazIkaraNa kA prayoga kiyaa| vaha marakara devaloka meM utpanna huaa| usakI patnI bhI virakta hokara pravrajita ho gii| doSa kI olAcanA kie binA vaha marakara devaloka meM utpanna huii| muni devaloka se cyuta hokara rAjagRha nagara meM dhana nAmaka sArthavAha ke ghara meM cilAtA nAmaka dAsI ke garbha se putra rUpa meM utpanna huaa| bAlaka kA nAma cilAtaka rakhA gyaa| brAhmaNa-patnI bhI cyuta hokara usI sArthavAha ke ghara meM pAMca putroM ke bAda putrI rUpa meM utpanna huii| usakA nAma suMsumA rakhA gyaa| cilAtaka ko suMsumA kI dekharekha ke lie rakhA gyaa| usako suMsumA ke sAtha kuceSTA karate dekha seTha ne cilAtaka ko ghara se nikAla diyaa| vaha vahAM se siMha gaphA nAmaka corapallI meM calA gyaa| vahAM vaha agraprahArI aura krara bana gyaa| senApati ke marane para cilAtaka ko cora-senApati banA diyA gyaa| eka bAra usane apane sAthiyoM se kahA-'rAjagRha nagara meM dhana sArthavAha rahatA hai| usakI putrI kA nAma suMsumA hai, vahAM cleN| jo dhana prApta ho, vaha saba tumhArA aura suMsumA merI hogii|' cora-senApati cilAtaka coroM ke sAtha vahAM gyaa| usane avasvApinI vidyA se dhana aura usake sabhI putroM ko nidrAdhIna kara ddaalaa| cora usake ghara meM ghuse| ve dhana aura suMsumA ko lekara bhAga ge| dhana seTha ne nagara-rakSakoM ko bulAkara kahA-'merI putrI ko lAkara do| jo dhana mile, vaha saba tuma bAMTa lenaa|' pIchA hotA dekha cora dhana kI gaThariyoM ko pheMka kara bhAga ge| nagara-rakSaka dhana kI gaThariyoM ko lekara lauTa aae| cilAtaka suMsumA ko lekara bhAgatA rhaa| dhanazreSThI apane putroM ke sAtha cilAtaka kA pIchA karane lgaa| cilAtaka suMsumA ke bhAra se daba gyaa| jaba vaha use uThAne meM samartha nahIM rahA aura pIchA karane vAloM ko nikaTa Ate dekhA to usane saMsamA kA sira kATa diyaa| vaha dhar3a ko vahIM jamIna para chor3akara sira lekara bhAga gyaa| yaha dekhakara pIchA karane vAle lauTane lge| ve sabhI kSudhA se Akula-vyAkula ho rahe the| taba dhana ne putroM se kahA-'tuma mujhe mArakara khA lo aura nagara meM sakuzala pahuMca jaao|' pitRbhakti ke kAraNa ve aisA karanA nahIM cAhate the| bar3A putra bolA-'mujhe khA lo|' isa prakAra sabhI putroM ne apane Apako prastuta kiyaa| taba pitA ne unase kahA'eka-dUsare ko kyoM mAreM? cilAtaka ke dvArA mArI gaI susumA ko hI khA leN|' isa prakAra putrI kA mAMsa khAkara ve nagara meM phuNce| 1.jIbhA 531, prakI 1228, vyabhA 4420, cANakya kI kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM dazaacU pR. 42, 43

Page #773
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 579 cilAtaka suMsumA kA sira lie bhAgA jA rahA thaa| vaha digmUr3ha ho gyaa| usa samaya usane eka muni ko AtApanA lete hue kAyotsarga kI sthiti meM dekhaa| cilAtaka usake nikaTa jAkara bolA-'mune! saMkSepa meM mujhe dharma kI bAta kaho, anyathA maiM tumhArA bhI sira kATa ddaaluuNgaa|' muni bole-'saMkSepa meM dharma haiupazama, viveka aura sNvr|' cilAtaka ina zabdoM ko grahaNa kara vahAM se uThA aura ekAnta meM jAkara cintana karane lagA-'mujhe krodha Adi kaSAyoM kA upazamana karanA caahie| maiM kruddha hUM, mujhe krodha ko zAMta karanA hai|' dUsarA zabda hai-viveka, isakA artha hai-tyaag| mujhe dhana aura svajana kA tyAga karanA hai| usane tatkAla suMsumA ke kaTe sira tathA talavAra ko pheMka diyaa| tIsarA zabda hai-sNvr| mujhe indriya aura noindriya-mana kA saMvaraNa karanA hai| vaha dhyAnalIna ho gyaa| rudhira kI gaMdha se cIMTiyAM cilAtaka ko kATane lgiiN| unhoMne usake zarIra ko cAlanI jaisA banA ddaalaa| cIMTiyAM pairoM se zarIra ke bhItara praveza kara sira kI coTI ke bhAga se bAhara nikliiN| cIMTiyoM ne zarIra ke bhItarI bhAga ko AvAgamana kA mArga banA ddaalaa| phira bhI muni dhyAna se vicalita nahIM hue| DhAI dina taka usane vedanA ko samabhAva se shaa| marakara vaha vaimAnika deva bnaa| 10. kAlAsavaizika kA upasarga mathurA nagarI meM jitazatru rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usI nagara meM kAlA nAmaka vezyA rahatI thii| vaha bahuta sundara thI ataH rAjA ne use apane aMta:pura meM rakha liyaa| usa vezyA ke kAlavaizika nAmaka eka putra huaa| vezyA kI eka putrI bhI thI, jisakA vivAha hatazatru rAjA ke sAtha huaa| ... eka bAra kAlavaizika kumAra zramaNoM ke pAsa dIkSita ho gyaa| dIkSita hokara usane ekalavihAra pratimA svIkRta kii| vihAra karate hue kAlavaizika muni apanI bahina ke sasurAla mudgazailapura phuNce| vahAM unake arza (massA) roga utpanna ho gyaa| roga ke kAraNa muni bahuta pIr3ita the| pIr3A dekhakara bahina ne vaidya se upacAra puuchaa| vaidya ne kucha davAiyAM dI aura kahA ki AhAra ke sAtha isa auSadha ko milAkara muni ko bhikSA meM de denaa| usane muni ko auSadha mizrita AhAra bhikSA meM de diyaa| muni ne gaMdha se jAna liyA ki moha ke vazIbhUta hokara merI bahina ne auSadha mizrita AhAra baharAyA hai tathA mere nimitta hiMsA kI hai| __muni ne ciMtana kiyA ki aise jIvana se kyA lAbha? aisA cintana karake muni ne mudgazaila zikhara para bhakta-pratyAkhyAna anazana svIkAra kara liyaa| kAlavaizika muni jaba bAlaka the taba unhoMne rAtri meM siyAra ke zabda sunakara apane rAjapuruSoM se pUchA-'yaha AvAja kisakI hai?' rAjapuruSoM ne uttara diyA'ye sabhI jaMgalI siyAra haiM?' kumAra ne eka siyAra ko bAMdhakara lAne kI AjJA dii| rAjapuruSa siyAra ko pakar3akara le aae| kumAra kAlavaizika usako pITane lgaa| pITane se siyAra 'khI-khI' kI AvAja karane lgaa| AvAja sunakara kumAra ko bahuta prasannatA huii| isa prakAra atyadhika pITane se siyAra mara gyaa| akAma nirjarA ke kAraNa vaha vyantara deva ke rUpa meM paidA huaa| 1.jIbhA 532,533, Avani 565/7-10, AvacU.1 pR. 496-98 hATI.1 pR. 247, 248, AvamaTI pa. 479, 480, vyabhA 4422 /

Page #774
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 580 jItakalpa sabhASya vyantara deva ne anazana meM sthita kumAra kAlavaizika muni ko dekhA to tIvra vaira utpanna ho gyaa| usane vaikriya zakti se siyAra ke baccoM kI vikurvaNA kii| apane baccoM sahita vaha siyAra rUpa deva 'khIkhI' zabda karake muni ke zarIra ko noMcane lgaa| idhara rAjA ne jaba muni ke bhakta-pratyAkhyAna kI bAta sunI to rAjapuruSoM ko rakSA ke lie bheja diyaa| rAjapuruSa vahAM rahate to deva calA jaataa| jaba Avazyaka kArya ke lie ve jAte to 'khI-khI' zabda karatA huA vaha deva rUpa siyAra muni ke zarIra ko khAne lgtaa| isa prakAra muni ne samatA-pUrvaka anazana ko pUrNa kiyaa| 11. bAMsoM ke jhuramuTa kI vedanA eka muni prAyopagamana anazana meM sthita thaa| use anazana meM sthita dekhakara kucha pratyanIka vyaktiyoM ne use uThAkara bAMsoM ke jhuramuTa meM DAla diyaa| kucha samaya bAda bAMsa phUTane lge| bar3hate hue bAMsoM ne muni ke zarIra ko bIMdha DAlA aura Upara AkAza meM uchAla diyA phira bhI muni ne usa vedanA ko samabhAva se sahana kiyaa| 12. avanti-sukumAla eka bAra AcArya suhasti pATaliputra ke udyAna meM tthhre| unhoMne saMtoM se kahA ki vasati kI mArgaNA kro| vahAM eka sAdhuoM kA siMghAr3A subhadrA seThAnI ke yahAM bhikSA ke lie gyaa| subhadrA ne pUchA"kisa AcArya kA Agamana huA hai?" sAdhuoM ne kahA ki AcArya suhasti kA Agamana huA hai ataH hama vasati kI yAcanA kara rahe haiN| subhadrA ne apanI yAnazAlA dikhaaii| sAdhu vahAM Thahara ge| eka bAra AcArya pradoSakAla meM nalinIgulma adhyayana kA parAvartana kara rahe the| subhadrA kA putra avanti-sukumAla saptabhauma prAsAda meM apanI battIsa patniyoM ke sAtha krIr3A kara rahA thaa| jAgRta hone para usane zruta ko sunaa| avantisukumAla ne socA ki yaha nATaka to nahIM hai| vaha saptabhauma prAsAda se utarate hue nIce aayaa| vaha apane prAsAda se bAhara niklaa| usake mana meM vikalpa uThA ki aisA varNana maiMne kahIM dekhA hai| socatesocate usako jAti smRti jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| vaha AcArya ke pAsa aayaa| usane AcArya se kahA-"maiM avanti-sukumAla nalinIgulma vimAna meM deva thaa|" utsakutA ke kAraNa usane AcArya se kahA-"maiM pravrajita honA cAhatA hUM lekina zrAmaNya-paryAya kA pAlana karane meM asamartha hUM ataH maiM pravrajita hokara iMginImaraNa anazana svIkAra kara luuNgaa|" AcArya ne kahA-'apanI patniyoM ko bhI gRhasthAvasthA se mukta kro|' usane patniyoM se pUchA lekina koI bhI patnI taiyAra nahIM huii| avanti-sukumAla ne svayaM hI loca kara liyaa| yaha svayaM hI liMga grahaNa na kara le isalie AcArya ne usako muni veza dhAraNa krvaayaa| zmazAna meM eka vizeSa sthAna para usane bhaktapratyAkhyAna kara liyaa| avanti-sukumAla ke pairoM meM lage rudhira ke gaMdha se eka lomar3I vahAM aaii| lomar3I eka paira ko khAne lagI tathA dUsarA paira usake bacce khAne lge| rAtri ke 1. jIbhA 534, uni 116, zAMTI pa. 120, 121 / 2. jIbhA 535, vyabhA 4424 /

Page #775
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 581 prathama prahara meM usane jAnu ko khAyA, dUsare prahara meM Uru tathA tIsare prahara meM peTa kA mAMsa khAne lgii| vedanA ko samabhAva se sahate hue avanti-sukumAla kAladharma ko prApta ho gyaa| AkAza se gaMdhodaka evaM puSpoM kI varSA hone lgii| bhAryAoM ne Apasa meM avanti-sukumAla ke bAre meM pUchA / AcArya ne unheM sArI bAta btaaii| AcArya pUrI Rddhi ke sAtha una paliyoM ke sAtha zmazAna meM ge| sabhI paliyAM virakta hokara pravrajita ho gyiiN| unameM eka garbhavatI thI, usako dIkSA nahIM dI gyii| usake putra ne devakula kA nirmANa krvaayaa| vaha Aja mahAkAla ke nAma se prasiddha hai| logoM ne ise svIkAra kara liyaa| uttaracUlikA meM kahA gayA hai ki vahI pATaliputra hai| 13. yuvaka-samUha kA anazana kucha muni sAmUhika rUpa se nadI ke kinAre prAyopagamana anazana meM sthita the| varSA hone se nadI ke pravAha meM ve eka saMkare srota meM phaMsa ge| vedanA ko samabhAva se sahana karate hue ve vahIM divaMgata ho ge| 14. anazana meM mleccha kA upadrava battIsa mitroM ne eka sAtha prAyopagamana anazana ko svIkAra kiyaa| usa dvIpa meM aneka mleccha rahate the| eka mleccha ne socA ki ye sabhI kala mere bhojana meM kAma AeMge ataH usane unako eka vRkSa para laTakA diyaa| ve usa vedanA ko samabhAva se sahana karake divaMgata ho ge| 15.ziSyoM kI parIkSA eka AcArya ne ziSyoM kI parIkSA lene kA cintana kiyaa| eka bar3A sA vRkSa dekhakara unhoMne ziSyoM se kahA ki isa vRkSa para car3hakara kUda jaao| isa Adeza ko sunakara apariNAmaka ziSya bolA-"sAdhu ko vRkSa para car3hanA akalpanIya hai| isa vRkSa para car3hAkara kyA Apa mujhe mAranA cAhate haiM?" atipariNAmaka ziSya ne kahA-"aisA hI hogA merI bhI yahI icchA hai|" pariNAmaka ziSya ne isa Adeza ko sunakara socA ki AcArya sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA kI anumodanA bhI nahIM karate phira paMcendriya prANI kI hiMsA kI bAta kaise saMbhava hai? guru ke isa kathana ke pIche koI rahasya honA caahie| yaha socakara ziSya vRkSa para car3hane ke lie tatpara ho gayA lekina guru ne use car3hane se roka diyaa| guru ne una donoM ziSyoM ko preraNA dete hue kahA-"tuma loga mere kathana kA tAtparya nahIM samajhe isIlie tuma aisA kaha rahe ho|" maiMne tumheM sacitta vRkSa para car3hane ke lie nahIM kahA thaa| mere kathana kA tAtparya thA ki bhavArNava meM prApta tapa, niyama aura jJAna rUpI vRkSa para car3hakara saMsAra rUpI kUpa kA ullaMghana kro| isI prakAra guru ke dvArA ImalI ke bIja lAne kA Adeza dene para apariNAmaka ziSya ne 'ye 1. jIbhA 536, AvacU 2 pR. 157, hATI 2 pR. 120 / 2.jIbhA 537, vyabhA 4426 / 3. jIbhA 538, vyabhA 4428 /

Page #776
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 582 jItakalpa sabhASya akalpanIya haiM' yaha kahakara use lAne kA niSedha kara diyaa| atipariNAmaka ziSya poTalI bAMdhakara bIja lekara A gyaa| guru ne kahA- "maiMne tumako ugane meM asamartha acitta ImalI ke bIja lAne ko kahA thaa|" isa prasaMga meM pariNAmaka ziSya ne guru ko nivedana kiyA ki maiM kisa prakAra ke bIja lekara AUM? ugane meM samartha athavA asamartha? sAtha hI yaha bhI batAne kI kRpA kareM ki bIja kitanI mAtrA meM lekara AUM?" isa bAta ko sunakara guru ne kahA-"abhI bIja kA prayojana nahIM hai, jaba mujhe AvazyakatA hogI, taba tumako batA duuNgaa| abhI to maiMne vinoda meM tumhArI parIkSA lene ke lie aisA kahA thaa|" 16. pravacana kI prabhAvanA ___eka rAjA ne sAdhuoM ko kahA ki brAhmaNoM ke pairoM meM pdd'o| use bahuta samajhAyA gayA lekina vaha nahIM maanaa| taba saMgha ko ekatrita kiyA gyaa| vahAM sAdhuoM ko kahA gayA ki jisake pAsa pravacana- . prabhAvanA kI zakti ho, vaha usakA prayoga kare phira cAheM vaha sAvadha ho yA nirvdy| tatra upasthita eka sAdha ne kahA-'maiM vidyA kA prayoga kruuNgaa|' saMgha ke pratinidhi vyakti rAjA ke pAsa gae aura nivedana kiyA ki jina brAhmaNoM ke caraNa-sparza karane haiM. una sabako eka sthAna para ekatrita kara do| hama eka sAtha unake caraNoM kA sparza kreNge| kisI eka yA do brAhmaNoM kA nhiiN| rAjA ne vaisA hI kiyaa| eka ora zramaNa samudAya ekatrita ho gayA tathA dUsarI ora brAhmaNa smudaay| vidyAtizaya dhArI muni ne kanera kI latA ko hAtha meM lekara use abhimaMtrita karake sukhAsana meM baiThe brAhmaNoM kI ora alAtacakra ke AkAra meM ghumaayaa| tatkAla hI sAre brAhmaNoM ke sira nIce kI ora jhuka ge| taba ruSTa sAdhu ne rAjA ko kahA-'bho rAjan! yadi aba bhI tuma apane Adeza ko vApasa nahIM lete ho to isI prakAra senA aura vAhana sabako samApta kara duuNgaa|' taba bhayabhIta hokara rAjA saMgha ke samakSa praNata ho gayA aura usakA krodha upazAnta ho gyaa| anya mAnyatA ke anusAra vaha rAjA bhI vahAM samApta ho gyaa| isa prakAra pravacana kI prabhAvanA ke lie pratisevanA karatA huA sAdhu zuddha hotA hai| 17. Arya vajra dvArA zrAvaka kA uddhAra aneka vidyAoM ke dhAraka AcArya vajra vihAra karate hue pUrvadeza se uttarApatha kI ora ge| vahAM durbhikSa kI sthiti A gii| sAre mArga vyucchinna ho ge| sampUrNa saMgha ekatrita hokara AcArya vajra ke pAsa Akara bolA--'bhaMte ! hamArA nistAra kreN|' AcArya paTavidyA ke jAnakAra the| unhoMne eka paTa (vastra) para saMgha ko biThAyA aura vaha paTa AkAza meM ur3ane lgaa| usa samaya zayyAtara cArA lAne ke lie kahIM gayA 1.jIbhA 571-80 / 2. yadyapi isa kathA kA bhASyakAra ne koI saMketa nahI diyA hai| nizItha bhASya (487) meM isI gAthA ke abhivAyaNA pavayaNe' pATha kI vyAkhyA meM cUrNikAra ne isa kathA kA ullekha kiyA hai ata: yahAM bhI prasaMgavaza isa kathA kA nizItha cUrNi se anuvAda kara diyA gayA hai| 3. jIbhA 605, nibhA 487, cU 1 pR. 163 /

Page #777
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 583 huA thaa| usane saMgha ko AkAza-mArga se jAte dekhaa| tatkAla apane hAsiye se coTI ko kATakara vaha bolA--'bhagavan ! maiM bhI ApakA sAdharmika huuN|' taba vaha bhI isa sUtra ko par3hate hue unake sAtha laga gayA sAhammiyavacchallammi, ujjatA ujjatA ya sjjhaae| caraNakaraNammi ya tahA, titthassa pabhAvaNAe y|| 18. Arya vajra kI dIkSA ___ avaMtI janapada ke tuMbavana nAmaka sanniveza meM dhanagiri nAmaka zreSThI rahatA thaa| dhanagiri pravrajyA grahaNa karane ko icchuka thaa| usake mAtA-pitA niSedha karate the| jahAM-jahAM mAtA-pitA usake vivAha kI bAta karate, vahAM-vahAM una kanyAoM ko vaha yaha kaha kara vipariNata kara detA ki vaha dIkSA legaa| usI nagara meM seTha dhanapAla kI putrI sunandA ne pitA se kahA--'maiM dhanagiri ke sAtha vivAha kruuNgii|' pitA ne usakA vivAha kara diyaa| sunaMdA kA bhAI Arya samita AcArya siMhagiri ke pAsa pahale hI dIkSita ho gayA thaa| devaloka se cyuta hokara eka vaizramaNa sAmAnika deva sunandA ke garbha meM utpanna huaa| taba dhanagiri ne sunandA se kahA--'garbha se utpanna putra ke kAraNa tuma do ho jAogI, akelI nahIM rhogii|' yaha kahakara dhanagiri AcArya siMhagiri ke pAsa dIkSita ho gyaa| . garbha ke nau mAsa biite| sunandA ne bAlaka kA prasava kiyaa| vahAM Ane vAlI mahilAeM kahane lagIM 'yadi isa bAlaka ke pitA pravrajita nahIM hote to acchA hotaa|' bAlaka ne jaba yaha sunA ki usakA pitA pravrajita ho gayA hai to vaha ciMtana kI gaharAI meM utraa| use jAtismRti jJAna kI prApti ho gii| aba vaha rAtadina rone lgaa| usane socA--'yadi niraMtara rotA rahUMgA to parivAra ke logoM ko mere se virakti ho jAegI, taba mujhe pravrajyA lene meM suvidhA hogii|' isa prakAra chaha mAsa bIta ge| eka bAra AcArya usa nagarI meM aae| taba muni Aryasamita aura dhanagiri ne AcArya se pUchA'bhaMte! hama donoM jJAtijanoM ko darzana dene jAnA cAhate haiM, Apa AjJA pradAna kreN|' pakSI kI AvAja sunakara AcArya bole-'Aja mahAn lAbha hogaa| tumheM sacitta yA acitta--jo bhI mile, vaha le aanaa|' ve donoM sunaMdA ke yahAM bhikSArtha ge| loga unheM burA-bhalA kahakara pIr3ita karane lge| bAlaka chaha mahInoM se ro rahA thA ataH mAM atyaMta du:khI thii| anya striyoM ne sunandA se kahA--'isa bAlaka ko muniyoM ke samakSa rakha do|' sanandA bolI 'mahArAja! maiMne itane dinoM taka isakI anapAlanA kI. aba Apa isakI saMbhAla kreN|' mani bole 'bAda meM tumheM pazcAttApa na ho|' dUsare ko sAkSI banAkara muniyoM ne usa chaha mahIne ke bAlaka ko colapaTTe kI jholI banAkara usameM le liyaa| bAlaka ne ronA baMda kara diyaa| ve donoM muni AcArya ke pAsa aae| bhAjana bhArI hai, yaha socakara AcArya ne hAtha psaare| unhoMne jholI AcArya ke hAtha meM dii| bhAra ke kAraNa hAtha bhUmi para jA ttikaa| AcArya bole--'pratIta hotA hai ki isameM vajra hai|' phira dekhA ki usameM 1. jIbhA 610, AvacU 1 pR. 396, hATI 1 pR. 197 /

Page #778
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 584 jItakalpa sabhASya devakumArasadRza eka bAlaka hai| bAlaka ko dekhakara AcArya ne kahA 'isakA saMrakSaNa kro| yaha bhaviSya meM jina-pravacana kA AdhAra hogaa|' usakA nAma 'vajra' rakhA gyaa| AcArya ne bAlaka sAdhviyoM ko sauMpa diyaa| unhoMne zayyAtara ko de diyaa| zayyAtara jaise apane bAlakoM ko snAna karAtA, AbhUSaNa pahanAtA, dUdha pilAtA, vaise hI sabase pahale bAlaka vajra kI sAra-saMbhAla krtaa| isa prakAra vaha bar3A hone lgaa| bAlaka ko prAsuka -pratikAra iSTa thaa| sAdhu vahAM se vihAra kara anyatra cale ge| sunandA ne zayyAtara se apanA putra maaNgaa| zayyAtara ne bAlaka ko dene kA niSedha kara diyA aura kahA--yaha bAlaka amuka dvArA diyA gayA hai ataH yaha hamArI dharohara hai| sunandA vahAM Akara roja usa stanapAna karAtI / isa prakAra vaha bAlaka tIna varSa kA ho . gyaa| eka bAra muni vihAra karate hue vahAM aae| rAjakula meM bAlaka viSayaka vivAda phuNcaa| zayyAtara .. ne rAjA se kahA--'ina sAdhviyoM ne mujhe yaha bAlaka sauMpA hai|' sArA nagara sunandA ke pakSa meM thaa| vaha bahuta sAre khilaune lekara vahAM upasthita huii| rAjA ke samakSa isa vivAda kA nipaTArA honA thaa| rAjA pUrvAbhimukha hokara baitthaa| usake dakSiNa dizA meM muni tathA vAmapArzva meM sunandA aura usake pArivArika jana baiTha ge| . rAjA ne kahA--'mamatva se prerita hokara yaha bAlaka jisa ora jAegA, vaha usI kA hogaa|' sabhI ne isa bAta ko svIkAra kiyaa| pahale kauna bulAe isa prazna para rAjA ne kahA--dharma kA Adi hai puruSa isalie pahale puruSa bulaae| taba nAgarikoM ne kahA 'yaha inake paricita hai isalie acchA ho ki pahale mAtA bulAe kyoMki mAM duSkarakArikA tathA komalAMgI hotI hai|' mAM Age aaii| usake hAtha meM azva, hAthI, ratha, vRSabha Adi khilaune the| ve maNi, sonA, ratna Adi se jaTita the| ve sabhI khilaune bAlaka ko lubhAne vAle the| unheM dikhAtI huI mAM sunandA ne bAlaka kI ora dekhakara kahA--'Ao, vajrasvAmI!' yaha sunakara bAlaka usa ora dekhatA rhaa| usane mana hI mana jAna liyA ki yadi maiM saMgha kI avamAnanA karatA hUM to dIrghasaMsArI bnuuNgaa| anyathA mAM bhI pravrajita hogii| yaha socakara mAM ke dvArA tIna bAra bulAne para bhI bAlaka vajra mAM kI ora nahIM gyaa| taba muni bane hue pitA ne kahA-'yadi tumane pravrajyA kA mana banA liyA hai to vajra! isa Upara uThAe hue dharmadhvaja rajoharaNa ko Akara le lo| yaha karmarUpI rajoM kA apaharaNa karane vAlA hai|' bAlaka vajra tatkAla Age AyA aura zIghratA se rajoharaNa ko grahaNa kara liyaa| logoM ne 'dharma kI jaya ho' kahakara jora se jayanAda kiyaa| taba mAtA sunandA ne socA--'merA bhAI, pati aura putra ye tInoM pravrajita ho ge| maiM akelI ghara meM kyoM rahUM?' yaha socakara vaha bhI pravrajita ho gii| bAlaka vajra ne jaba stanapAna karanA chor3a diyA, taba sAdhviyoM ne use pravrajyA de dii| vaha sAdhviyoM ke pAsa hI rahane lgaa| gyAraha aMga kA pATha karatI huI sAdhviyoM se usane gyAraha aMga sune / padAnusArI labdhi ke kAraNa sunane mAtra se vaha unakA jJAtA ho gyaa| jaba bAlaka ATha varSa kA ho gayA, taba use sAdhviyoM ke upAzraya se AcArya ke pAsa rakha diyaa| 1. jIbhA 612, AvacU 1 pR. 390-92, hATI 1 pR. 193, 194 /

Page #779
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 585 19. AryarakSita dvArA pitA kI dIkSA AryarakSita ne apane samasta svajanavarga ko dIkSita kara diyA lekina lajjA ke kAraNa unake pitA muni veza ko dhAraNa karane ke icchuka nahIM the| anurAga vaza ve AryarakSita ke sAtha rahane lge| ve socate the'maiM zramaNadIkSA kaise le sakatA hUM? yahAM merI lar3akiyAM, putravadhueM tathA pautra Adi haiM, maiM una sabake samakSa nagna kaise raha sakatA hUM?' AcArya AryarakSita ne aneka bAra unheM pravrajyA kI preraNA dii| pratyuttara meM unhoMne kahA--'yadi vastra-yugala, kuMDikA, chatra, jUte tathA yajJopavIta rakhane kI anumati do to maiM pravrajyA grahaNa kara sakatA huuN|' AcArya ne unakI saba mAMgeM svIkAra kara lii| ve pravrajita ho ge| unheM caraNa-karaNa svAdhyAya karane vAloM ke pAsa rakhA gyaa| ve kaTipaTTaka, chatra, jUte, kuMDikA tathA yajJopavIta Adi ko chor3ane ke lie taiyAra nahIM the| eka bAra AcArya caitya-vaMdana ke lie jAne vAle the| AcArya ne pahale se hI bAlakoM ko sikhA rakhA thaa| bAhara nikalate hI sabhI bAlaka eka sAtha bola par3e-'hama sabhI muniyoM ko vaMdanA karate haiM, eka chatradhArI muni ko chodd'kr|' taba usa vRddha muni ne socA, ye mere putra-pautra sabhI vaMdanIya ho rahe haiN| mujhe vaMdanA kyoM nahIM kI gayI? vRddha ne bAlakoM se kahA--'kyA maiM pravrajita nahIM huuN|' ve bole--'jo pravrajita hote haiM, ve chatradhArI nahIM hote|' vaddha ne socA. ye bAlaka bhI majhe prerita kara rahe haiN| aba maiM chatra kA parityAga kara detA hN| sthavira ne apane patra AcArya se kahA 'patra! aba majhe chatra nahIM caahie|' AcArya ne kahA 'acchA hai. jaba garmI ho, taba apane sira para vastra rakha lenaa|' bAlaka phira bole--'kuMDikA kyoM? saMjJAbhUmi meM jAte samaya pAtra le jAyA jA sakatA hai|' unhoMne kuMDikA bhI chor3a dii| yajJopavIta kA bhI parityAga kara diyaa| AcArya AryarakSita bole-'hameM kauna nahIM jAnatA ki hama brAhmaNa haiN|' vRddha muni ne sArI cIjeM chor3a dIM, eka kaTipaTTa rkhaa| bAlaka phira bola par3e-'hama sabhI ko vaMdanA karate haiM, kevala eka kaTipaTTadhArI muni ko chodd'kr|' vRddha muni bAlakoM se bole--'tuma apanI dAdI-nAnI ko vaMdanA kro| mujhe aura koI vaMdanA kregaa| maiM kaTipaTTaka nahIM chodduuNgaa|' usa samaya vahAM eka muni ne bhaktapratyAkhyAna kiyA thaa| AcArya rakSita ne kaTipaTTaka ke parihAra ke lie eka upAya socaa| unhoMne sAdhuoM se kahA--'jo isa mRta muni ke zava ko vahana karegA, use mahAn phala hogaa|' jina muniyoM ko pahale se hI samajhA rakhA thA, ve paraspara kahane lage isa zava ko hama vahana kreNge|' AcArya kA svajanavarga bolA-'isako hama vahana kreNge|' ve Apasa meM kalaha karate hue AcArya ke pAsa phuNce| AcArya bole- kyA mere svajanavarga isa nirjarA ke adhikArI nahIM haiM? jo tuma loga zava ko vahana karane kI bAta kaha rahe ho|' taba sthavira pitA ne AryarakSita se pUchA--'kyA isameM bahuta nirjarA hai?' AcArya bole--'haaN|' taba sthavira pitA ne kahA ki zava kA vahana maiM kruuNgaa| AcArya bole--'isameM upasarga utpanna hoNge| bAlaka nagna kara deNge| yadi tuma sahana kara sako to vahana kro| yadi tuma sahana nahIM kara sakoge to hamArA apamAna hogA, acchA nahIM lgegaa|' isa prakAra AcArya ne sthavira ko sthira kara diyaa|

Page #780
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 586 jItakalpa sabhASya sthavira bolA--'maiM sahana kruuNgaa|' jaba usane zava ko uThAyA, taba usake pIche-pIche muni utthe| bAlakoM ne eka bAlaka se kahA--'inakA kaTivastra khola do|' usane kaTivastra kholanA zurU kara diyaa| dUsare bAlaka ne kaTivastra Age karake Dore se bAMdha diyaa| vaha lajjita hokara bhI zava kA vahana karane lgaa| usane socA_pIche se merI putravadhueM dekha rahI haiN| upasarga hai. kinta majhe sahana karanA hai. isa daSTi se vaha calatA rahA aura punaH usI avasthA meM lauTa aayaa|' sthavira ko binA zATaka dekha AcArya ne pUchA-'are yaha kyA?' sthavira bolA--'upasarga utpanna huA thaa|' AcArya bole--'kyA dUsarA zATaka maMgavAeM?' sthavira bolA- 'aba zATaka kA kyA prayojana? jo dekhanA thA, vaha dekha liyaa| aba colapaTTaka hI phnuuNgaa|' use colapaTTaka de diyA gyaa| vaha sthavira bhikSAcaryA ke lie nahIM jAtA thaa| AcArya ne socA--'yadi yaha bhikSAcaryA nahIM karegA . to kauna jAnatA hai, kaba kyA ho jAe? phira yaha ekAkI kyA kara sakegA? ise nirjarA bhI to karanI hai| isalie aisA upAya karanA cAhie, jisase yaha bhikSA ke lie jaae| isase Atma-vaiyAvRtya hogii| phira yaha para-vaiyAvRtya bhI kara skegaa|' eka dina AcArya ne muniyoM se kahA--'maiM anyatra jA rahA huuN| tuma sabhI sthavira ke samakSa ekAkI-ekAkI bhikSA ke lie jaanaa|' sabhI ne svIkAra kara liyaa| AcArya ne dUsare gAMva jAte hue sAdhuoM se kahA 'sthavira kI sAra-saMbhAla rkhnaa|' AcArya cale ge| sabhI muni ekAkI rUpa se alaga-alaga bhikSA ke lie gae, bhaktapAna le Ae aura akele bhojana karane lge| sthavira nirantara socate rahe--'yaha muni mujhe bhojana degA, yaha muni mujhe bhojana degaa|' parantu kisI ne bhojana nahIM diyaa| sthavira kruddha ho gae parantu kucha nahIM bole| mana hI mana sthavira ne socA- AcArya ko kala Ane do, phira dekhanA, ina muniyoM ko kyA-kyA upAlaMbha dilavAtA huuN|' dUsare dina AcArya A ge| AcArya ne sthavira se pUchA'svAsthya kaisA rahA, dina kaisA bItA?' sthavira ne kahA--'yadi tuma nahIM raho to maiM eka dina bhI jIvita nahIM raha sktaa| ye mere putra-pautra jo muni haiM, unhoMne bhI mujhe kucha AhAra lAkara nahIM diyaa|' taba AcArya ne sthavira ke sAmane una sabakI nirbhartsanA kii| unhoMne use svIkAra kiyaa| AcArya bole 'pAtra lAo! maiM svayaM sthavira pitA muni ke lie pAraNaka lekara AtA huuN|' taba sthavira ne socA-'AcArya kahAM-kahAM ghUmeMge? ye kabhI logoM ke samakSa bhikSA ke lie nahIM gae haiN| maiM hI bhikSA ke lie jaauuN|' sthavira svayaM bhikSA lene ge| cirakAla taka gRhavAsa meM rahane ke kAraNa logoM se unakA paricaya thaa| ve ghUma rahe the| unheM jJAta nahIM thA ki dvAra kaunasA hai aura apadvAra kaunasA? ghUmate-ghUmate ve eka ghara meM apadvAra se praviSTa hue| usa ghara meM usa dina laDDu (miThAI) bane the| gRhasvAmI bolA--'tuma muni ho, apadvAra se kaise Ae?' sthavira bolA--'AtI huI lakSmI ke lie kyA dvAra aura kyA apadvAra, jisa rAste se vaha Ae, vahI suMdara hai|' gRhasvAmI ne apane vyaktiyoM se kahA--'inako bhikSA do|' vahAM sthavira ko battIsa modaka mile| ve unheM lekara sthAna para Ae, bhikSAcarI kI AlocanA kii| AcArya bole 'paraMpara se ziSya-paraMparA calAne vAle tumhAre battIsa ziSya hoNge|' AcArya ne sthavira se pUchA

Page #781
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 587 'gRhasthAvasthA meM yadi kisI rAjakula se vizeSa dravya prApta hotA to kisako dete?' sthavira bolA--'brAhmaNoM ko|' AcArya bole-'isI prakAra ye muni bhI pUjanIya haiN| tumhArA yaha prathama lAbha inako do|' sthavira ne sabhI sAdhuoM meM battIsa modaka bAMTa die| sthavira svayaM ke lie bhaktapAna lAne punaH prasthita hue| unheM ghRtamadhu saMyukta paramAnna milaa| usane use svayaM khaayaa| isa prakAra vaha sthavira muni svayaM kI bhikSA ke lie ghUmate parantu aneka bAla, durbala muniyoM ke lie AdhArabhUta bana ge| 20. manogupti : jinadAsa kathA . jinadAsa nAmaka zreSThIputra thaa| vaha zrAvaka ke vratoM kA pAlana karatA thaa| eka bAra usane yAnazAlA meM sarvarAtrikI pratimA svIkAra kii| anuzAsana ko sahana na karane ke kAraNa usakI patnI svairiNI ho gaI thii| vaha usI yAnazAlA meM apane upapati (jAra) ke sAtha aaii| usake sAtha lohe kA kIlayukta palaMga thaa| aMdhere meM dikhAI na dene ke kAraNa usane jinadAsa ke paira para maMcaka ko sthApita kiyA aura upapati ke sAtha anAcAra kA sevana karane lgii| paryaMka kI kIlikA aura bhAra ke kAraNa usakA paira lahuluhAna ho gyaa| atyanta vedanA hone para bhI usane samabhAva se usa vedanA ko sahana kiyaa| patnI ke durAcaraNa ko dekhakara bhI usa sthiramati jinadAsa ke mana meM duzcintana paidA nahIM huaa| 21. vacanagupti : sAdhu kA vAksaMyama ___ eka sAdhu apane jJAtijanoM ko sambhAlane hetu unakI palli meM jAne lgaa| rAste meM use coroM ne pakar3a liyA para cora senApati ne use yaha kahakara chor3a diyA ki isa bAre meM kisI se kucha mata khnaa| yajJayAtrA prasthita huii| sAdhu ke parijana vivAha ke nimitta kahIM jA rahe the ataH ve sAdhu ko rAste meM hI mila gae lekina usane coroM ke bAre meM unheM kucha nahIM btaayaa| vaha sAdha bhI mAtA-pitA aura bhAI Adi ke sAtha vApisa lauTa gyaa| rAste meM coroM ne jJAtijanoM ko pakar3a liyA aura sArA dhana carA liyaa| coroM ne jaba sAdha ko dekhA to kahA ki yaha vahI sAdhu hai, jo hamAre dvArA chor3A gayA thaa| yaha sunakara mAM ne AzcaryapUrvaka pUchA-"kyA yaha sAdhu tuma logoM ke dvArA pakar3A jAkara chor3A gayA hai?" coroM ne kahA "hAM, yaha vahI sAdhu hai|" mAM ne kahA-"churI lekara Ao, maiM apane stana kaattuuNgii|" cora senApati ne pUchA "tuma apane stana kyoM kATanA cAhatI ho?" mAM ne kahA "maiMne isako dUdha pilAyA hai, yaha kuputra hai| isane coroM ko dekhakara bhI isa viSaya meM hamako koI sUcanA nahIM dii| yaha merA putra kaise huA?" jaba muni se pUchA gayA ki tumane jJAtijanoM ko isakI sUcanA kyoM nahIM dI to muni ne dharmopadeza denA prArambha kara diyaa| dharmakathA se prerita hokara cora senApati upazAnta ho gyaa| usane mAtA Adi sabako chor3a diyA tathA sArA dhana samarpita kara diyaa| sAdhu ko aisI hI vacanagupti karanI caahie|' 1. jIbhA 612, AvacU 1 pR. 406-09, hATI 1 pR. 203-05 / 2. Avazyaka cUrNi ke anusAra usane zUnyagRha meM pratimA svIkAra kii| 3. jIbhA 787-90, Ava 2 pR.78 / 4. jIbhA 791-96, AvacU 2 pR. 78 /

Page #782
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 588 jItakalpa sabhASya 22. kAyagupti : sthaNDila bhUmi kI yatanA eka sAdhu sArtha ke sAtha vihAra kara rahA thaa| use mArga meM kahIM bhI sthaNDila bhUmi nahIM milii| bahuta khoja karane para use paira TikAne jitanA sthAna milaa| usane eka paira para sthita hokara sArI rAta bitA . dii| usakA sArA zarIra akar3a gayA lekina usane asthaNDila bhUmi meM paira nahIM rkhaa| sAdhu ko isI prakAra kAyagupta honA caahie| 23. kAyagupti : deva-parIkSA eka sAdhu IryAsamiti meM bahuta sajaga thaa| vaha kisI bhI bhaya kI paristhiti meM gati-bheda nahIM karatA thaa| eka dina sudharmA-sabhA meM indra ne usakI prazaMsA kii| indra kI bAta para eka devatA ko vizvAsa nahIM huaa| vaha sAdhu kI parIkSA karane aayaa| devatA ne sAdhu ke rAste meM aneka sUkSma meMr3hakoM kI vikurvaNA * kara dii| sAdhu ne yatanApUrvaka dhIre-dhIre anya sthAna para unako saMkramita kara diyaa| tatpazcAt devatA ne hAthI kI vikurvaNA kii| vaha usake pIche ciMghAr3atA huA Ane lagA lekina phira bhI sAdhu kI gati meM koI aMtara nahIM aayaa| hAthI ne sAdhu ko sUMDa se Upara uThAkara nIce paTaka diyaa| nIce giratA huA bhI vaha sAdhu bolA "yadi mere dvArA jIvoM kI virAdhanA huI ho to mere pApa mithyA hoN|" nIce girate hue bhI usane svayaM kI ciMtA na karake jIvoM kI virAdhanA na ho, isa bAta kA cintana kiyaa| sAdhu kI IryA samiti meM sajagatA dekhakara deva saMtuSTa hokara vaMdanA karake calA gyaa| 24. IryAsamiti : arhannaka sAdhu kI sajagatA arhannaka nAmaka sAdhu IryA samiti meM sajaga thaa| eka bAra vaha gaDDhe meM gira gyaa| prAnta devatA ke . chala se usakA pAMva chinna ho gayA lekina anya devatA ne usake paira kA saMdhAna kara diyaa| 25. bhASA samiti : sAdhu kI jAgarUkatA eka sAdhu bhASA samiti meM atyanta sajaga thaa| vaha bhikSArtha niklaa| usa nagara para kisI anya rAjya ke rAjA ne AkramaNa kara diyaa| nagara para car3hAI karane vAle kisI sainika ne pUchA "yahAM kitane hAthI aura ghor3e haiM?" kitanI dhana rAzi, kASTha tathA dhAnya Adi haiM? nagara sukhI hai athavA duHkhI? rAjA se ruSTa nAgarika kitane haiM? bhASA samiti meM sajaga usa sAdhu ne uttara diyA ki maiM svAdhyAya aura dhyAnayoga meM lIna rahatA hUM ataH maiM isa bAre meM kucha nahIM jAnatA huuN| sainika ne punaH sAdhu se pUchA-"bhikSArtha ghUmate hue tumane kucha nahIM dekhA, kucha nahIM sunA, yaha kaise saMbhava hai?'' muni ne uttara dete hue kahA'muni bahuta bAteM kAna se sunatA hai, aneka dRzya AMkhoM se dekhatA hai lekina dekhA yA sunA huA saba kucha muni kaha nahIM sktaa| 1.jIbhA 797,798 / 2.jIbhA 799-802 / 3. jIbhA 819 / 4. jIbhA 820-23, AvacU 2 pR. 93,94 / /

Page #783
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 589 26. eSaNA samiti : naMdiSeNa kathAnaka vasudeva kisI anya janma meM magadha ke naMdigrAma meM gautama nAmaka upadeSTA brAhmaNa thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma vAruNi thaa| eka bAra vaha garbhavatI huii| jaba garbha chaha mAha kA thA, tabhI brAhmaNa divaMgata ho gyaa| bAlaka kA janma huA, usakA nAma naMdiSeNa rakhA gyaa| nanihAla meM mAmA ne usakA bharaNa-poSaNa kiyaa| bar3A hone para bAlaka mAmA ke yahAM kAma karane lgaa| logoM ne bAlaka se kahA-"tuma mAmA ke yahAM kArya karate ho para tumhArA yahAM kucha nahIM hai|" bAlaka ne isa saMdarbha meM apane mAmA se bAta kii| mAmA ne kahA'tuma logoM kI bAta meM mata Ao merI tIna putriyAM haiM, unameM jo jyeSThA hai, usake sAtha tumhArA vivAha kara duuNgaa|' mAmA kI bAta sunakara vaha nizcinta hokara kArya karane lgaa| vivAha kA samaya Ane para bar3I putrI ne usake sAtha vivAha kI anicchA prakaTa kara dii| mAmA ne use Azvasta karate hue kahA "tuma cintA mata karo, maiM dUsarI lar3akI ke sAtha tumhArI zAdI kara duuNgaa|" dUsarI putrI ne bhI usake sAtha vivAha kI anicchA vyakta kara dii| isI prakAra tIsarI putrI ne bhI apanI asahamati prakaTa kara dii| isa ghaTanA se naMdiSeNa virakta ho gyaa| ___ eka bAra grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhuoM ke sAtha naMdivardhana AcArya usa gAMva meM aae| sAdhu bhikSArtha ge| naMdiSeNa ne sAdhuoM se pUchA "Apa kauna haiM? ApakA dharma kaisA hai?" sAdhuoM ne kahA-" isa prazna kA uttara AcArya deNge| ve abhI udyAna meM haiM, vahAM jAkara unase pUcha lo|" naMdiSeNa vahAM gayA aura AcArya ke samakSa jijJAsA prakaTa kii| AcArya se samAdhAna sunakara vaha unake pAsa pravrajita ho gyaa| usane bele-tele kI tapasyA aMgIkAra karake yaha abhigraha grahaNa kiyA ki maiM bAla aura glAna Adi kI sevA kruuNgaa| dIkSita hote hI naMdiSeNa sevA ke kArya meM saMlagna ho gyaa| vRddha, glAna aura zaikSa kI sevA karane se usakA yaza phailane lgaa| ..eka bAra iMdra ne sudharmAsabhA meM usake guNoM kI utkIrtanA karate hue kahA "naMdiSeNa muni adIna bhAva se glAna, vRddha Adi sAdhuoM kI sevA meM upasthita rahatA hai| jisa sAdhu ko jisa vastu kI apekSA rahatI hai, vaha usako lAkara detA hai|" eka mithyAdRSTi deva ko isa bAta para vizvAsa nahIM huaa| usane do zramaNoM ke rUpa kI vikurvaNA kii| eka zramaNa atisAra roga se grasita hone ke kAraNa aTavI meM sthita ho gayA, dUsarA zramaNa sAdhuoM ke samakSa jAkara bolA "eka sAdhu aTavI meM glAna ho gayA hai| jo sAdhu usakI sevA karanA cAhe, vaha atizIghra taiyAra ho jaae| naMdiSeNa ne yaha bAta sunii| bele kI tapasyA kA pAraNA karane hetu AhAra AyA huA thA lekina usane pAraNA na karake muni se pUchA ki vahAM kyA kArya karanA hai? kisa 1. AvazyakacUrNi meM naMdigrAma ke sthAna para zAligrAma nAma kA ullekha hai tathA vahAM upadeSTA brAhmaNa ke sthAna para binA nAmollekha ke gAthApati kA ullekha hai| (Ava 2 pR. 94)

Page #784
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 590 jItakalpa sabhASya vastu kI apekSA hai?" Ae hue zramaNa ne kahA "vahAM pAnI kI apekSA hai|" aTavI sthita muni pyAsa se vyAkula hai| muni naMdiSeNa binA pAraNA kie pAnaka kI gaveSaNA hetu upAzraya se niklaa| deva ne pAnaka ko aneSaNIya kara diyaa| dUsare ghara jAne para bhI usako prAsuka aura eSaNIya pAnaka nahIM milaa| tIsarI bAra muni ko zuddha pAnI kI prApti huii| anukampA ke sAtha naMdiSeNa tvarita gati se aTavI kI ora prasthita huaa| use aTavI meM sAdhu dikhAI nahIM diyaa| usane tIvra svara se AvAja lgaaii| deva ne atisAra roga yukta mala lipta sAdhu kI vikurvaNA kii| glAna muni ne kaThora zabdoM meM naMdiSeNa ko upAlambha dete hue kahA "he maMdabhAgya! tuma sAdhuoM ke upakArI ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho lekina merI isa avasthA ko sunakara bhI tumhArA AhAra ke prati itanA lobha hai? tumane itanA vilamba kyoM kiyA?" binA kisI pratikriyA ke glAna sAdhu ke kaThora vacanoM ko amRta kI bhAMti mAnate hue naMdiSeNa ne / muni ke caraNoM meM praNipAta karake kSamA mAMgI phira mala se lipta muni ke zarIra ko sApha kiyaa| naMdiSeNa ne glAna muni ko kahA "munivara! agale gAMva meM calakara cikitsA kI vyavasthA kareMge, jisase Apa zIghra hI svastha ho jaaeNge|" glAna sAdhu bolA-"maiM calane meM asamartha huuN|" naMdiSeNa ne vinamratA se kahA-"Apa merI pITha para baiTha jaaeN|" muni naMdiSeNaM kI pITha para car3ha gyaa| calate-calate sAdhu ne naMdiSeNa kI pITha para atyanta durgandhayukta mala kA visarjana kara diyA aura devazakti se apane zarIra ko bhArI banA liyaa| muni ne kaThora zabdoM meM kahA "zIghra calane se mere pUre zarIra meM darda ho gyaa|" muni paga-paga para binA kAraNa usa para gussA karatA rahA lekina naMdiSeNa muni pUrNata: upazAnta rhaa| ____ naMdiSeNa muni ne na kaThora vacanoM para dhyAna diyA aura na hI asahya durgandha se usakA mana vicalita . huaa| usa durgandha ko caMdana kI bhAMti mAnate hue sAdhu ko huI asAtA ke lie mithyA dRSkRta kiyaa| calate samaya naMdiSeNa ke mana meM eka hI cintana thA ki maiM kisI bhI prakAra se muni ke mana meM samAdhi utpanna kara saku~ / glAna muni anekavidha prayatnoM se bhI naMdiSeNa ke mana ko kSubdha nahIM kara skaa| aMta meM glAna muni apane mUla divya svarUpa meM prakaTa huA aura muni kI prazaMsA karake calA gyaa| dUsarA muni bhI mUla svarUpa meM prakaTa huaa| usane guru ke samakSa AlocanA karake naMdiSeNa muni kI dhanyatA evaM eSaNA ke prati jAgarUkatA kA anumodana kiyaa| 1. jIbhA 826-46, Ava 2 pR.94, Avazyaka cUrNi meM eSaNA samiti ke antargata nimna kathA kA aura ullekha milatA hai| zodha vidyArthiyoM kI suvidhA hetu usa kathA kA anuvAda bhI yahAM prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai| eka bAra pAMca sAdhu dIrgha aTavI ke mArga se vihAra kara rahe the| rAste meM ve bhUkha-pyAsa ke parISaha se klAnta ho ge| aTavI ko atikrAnta karake ve vaitAlI grAma meM phuNce| vahAM unhoMne zuddha pAnaka kI eSaNA kI lekina vahAM ke logoM ne apane ghara ke pAnaka ko aneSaNIya kara diyaa| muniyoM ko eSaNIya pAnaka nahIM milaa| pAMcoM muni pAnI ke abhAva meM divaMgata ho gae lekina unhoMne eSaNA samiti meM doSa nahIM lgaayaa| (Ava 2 pR. 94, 95) .

Page #785
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 591 27. AdAna nikSepa samiti' : pratilekhanA kyoM? eka gAMva meM kucha sAdhuoM kA padArpaNa huaa| eka sAdhu ne binA pratilekhanA kie pAtroM ko eka sthAna para rakha diyaa| unameM se eka sAdhu pratilekhanA karake pAtra rakhane lagA to vaha sAdhu bolA "ina prekSita pAtra Adi kI punaH pratilekhanA kyoM kara rahe ho, kyA yahAM sAMpa hai?" isa bAta ko sunakara sannihita kSetra rakSaka devatA ne sAMpa kI vikurvaNA kara dii| jaba prathama sAdhu ne upakaraNoM ko kholA to use sAMpa dikhAI diyaa| use apanI truTi kA ahasAsa huaa| usane sAdhu ke samakSa mithyAkAra kA uccAraNa kiyaa| 28. pariSThApanA samiti : muni dharmaruci ___muni dharmaruci ne dIkSita hote hI mala-mUtra Adi ke upasarga meM jAgarUka rahane kA abhigraha grahaNa kiyaa| usakI jAgarUkatA se eka bAra sudharmA-sabhA meM iMdra kA Asana calita huaa| indra ne usakI devatAoM ke madhya prazaMsA kii| eka mithyAdRSTi deva ko iMdra kI bAta para zraddhA nahIM huii| vaha martyaloka meM AyA aura usane sAdhu ke utsarga sthAna meM cIMTiyoM kI vikurvaNA kara dii| prasravaNa kI bAdhA se pIr3ita hone para dUsare sAdhu ne kahA--'tuma prasravaNa kA pariSThApana kara do|' sAdhu prasravaNa ko pariSThApita karane hetu jahAM-jahAM gayA, vahAM use cIMTiyAM dikhAI diiN| jaba sAdhu kSetra kI pratilekhanA karate-karate klAnta ho gayA to vaha usa prasravaNa ko pIne lgaa| devatA mUla rUpa meM prakaTa huA aura use rokate hue kahA ki tuma ise mata piio| maiM tumhArI dRr3hatA kI parIkSA le rahA thaa| deva dharmaruci muni ko bhaktipUrvaka vaMdanA karake lauTa gyaa| 29. pratisevanA : cora-dRSTAnta ... kisI gAMva meM bahuta DAkU rahate the| eka bAra ve kisI sanniveza se gAya curAkara apane gAMva kI ora jAne lge| rAste meM unako anya DAkU bhI mila ge| ve bhI unake sAtha calane lge| calate-calate ve apane gAMva ke pAsa A ge| gAMva kI sImA Ane para ve nirbhaya ho ge| bhojana-velA meM unhoMne kucha gAyoM ko mArakara unakA mAMsa pakAnA prAraMbha kiyaa| isI bIca kucha anya pathika bhI vahAM A ge| DAkuoM ne unheM bhI bhojana hetu AmaMtrita kiyaa| gomAMsa pakane para kucha dasyu evaM pathikoM ne use khAnA prAMrabha kara diyaa| gomAMsa kA bhakSaNa bahuta bar3e pApa kA hetu hai, yaha socakara kucha pathikoM ne vaha bhojana nahIM kiyaa| kevala dUsaroM ko parosane kA kArya kiyaa| isI bIca hAtha meM talavAra dhAraNa kie hue kucha rAjapuruSa vahAM A ge| unhoMne 1. Avazyaka cUrNi bhAga 2 pR.95 meM AdAna-nikSepa samiti ke antargata nimna kathA kA ullekha hai| kisI AcArya ke pAsa eka zreSThi-putra dIkSita huaa| pAMca sau sAdhuoM ke saMgha meM vaha sabase choTA thaa| pAMca sau sAdhuoM meM koI bhI AtA to vaha zaikSa muni unake daMDa ko uThAkara bhUmi kA pramArjana karake use rakhatA thaa| jo koI muni AtA yA bAhara jAtA to vaha zaikSa sabhI ke daMDa lekara unako vyavasthita rakhatA thaa| vaha zaikSa sAdhu yatanApUrvaka capalatA rahita hokara tvarita gati se yaha kriyA karatA thaa| bahuta samaya bItane para bhI vaha isa kriyA ko karatA huA klAnta yA zrAnta nahIM huaa| yaha cauthI samiti kI jAgarUkatA kA udAharaNa hai| 2. jIbhA 850-53, AvacU 2 pR. 95 / 3. jIbhA 855-60, AvacU 2 pR. 95 /

Page #786
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 592 jItakalpa sabhASya coroM ke sAtha bhojana karane vAloM aura parosane vAloM ko bhI pakar3a liyaa| jina pathikoM ne kahA ki hama to rAste meM mile the, hama cora nahIM haiM, unako rAjapuruSoM ne kahA ki tuma gomAMsa ko parosane vAle ho ataH cora kI bhAMti aparAdhI ho| una sabako prANadaMDa kI sajA dI gii| 30. pratizravaNa : rAjaputra-dRSTAnta guNasamRddha nagara meM mahAbala nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI paTarAnI kA nAma zIlA thaa| usake bar3e putra kA nAma vijitasamara thaa| rAjya ko prApta karane ke lie usane pitA ke bAre meM galata DhaMga se socanA prAraMbha kara diyA--'yaha merA pitA vRddha hote hue bhI maraNa ko prApta nahIM hotA, lagatA hai yaha dIrghajIvI hogaa| maiM apane sainikoM kI sahAyatA se isako mArakara rAjagaddI para bailuuNgaa|' usane apane sainikoM ke sAtha maMtraNA karanI prAraMbha kara dii| unameM se kucha sainika bole 'rAjakumAra! hama ApakI sahAyatA kreNge|' dUsare bole-'Apa isa prakAra kArya kareM to ThIka rhegaa|' kucha sainika usa samaya mauna rhe| kucha sainikoM ko yaha bAta acchI nahIM lagI ata: unhoMne rAjA ko sArI sthiti kA nivedana kara diyaa| rAjA ne sahAyatA karane vAle, sujhAva dene vAle tathA mauna rahane vAle sainikoM ke sAtha jyeSTha rAjakumAra ko agni meM DAla diyaa| jina sainikoM ne Akara isa bAta kI sUcanA dI, unako sammAnita kiyaa| 31. saMvAsa : pallI-dRSTAnta ___ basantapura nAmaka nagara meM arimardana rAjA aura priyadarzanA paTarAnI thii| basantapura ke pAsa bhImA nAmaka pallI thI, vahAM aneka bhIla, dasyu aura vaNik rahate the| ve dasyu sadaiva apanI pallI se nikalakara arimardana rAjA ke nagara meM upadrava karate the| rAjA kA koI bhI sAmanta aura mANDalika unakA nigraha nahIM kara skaa| nagara meM hone vAle upadravoM ko sunakara atyanta kruddha hokara sAdhana-sAmagrI ke sAtha rAjA svaya bhIla dasyuoM kI pallI kI ora gyaa| bhIla sAmane Akara saMgrAma ke lie udyata ho ge| prabala senA ke kAraNa rAjA ne utsAhita hokara una sabako parAjita karake mAranA prAraMbha kara diyaa| unameM se kucha mRtyu ko prApta ho gae tathA kucha vahAM se bhAga ge| rAjA ne krodhapUrvaka usa pallI para apanA adhikAra kara liyaa| vahAM rahane vAle vaNikoM ne socA ki hama cora nahIM haiM ataH rAjA hamArA kyA kara sakegA? yahI socakara unhoMne vahAM se palAyana nahIM kiyaa| rAjA ne unako bhI baMdI banA liyaa| vaNikoM ne rAjA se nivedana kiyA'hama banie haiM, cora nhiiN|' unakI bAta sunakara rAjA ne kahA--'tuma loga cora se bhI adhika aparAdhI ho kyoMki tuma aparAdha karane vAle coroM ke sAtha rahate ho|' rAjA ne una saba vaNikoM kA nigraha kara liyaa| 32. anumodanA : rAjaduSTa-dRSTAnta zrInilaya nagara meM guNacandra nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usakI paTarAnI kA nAma guNavatI thaa| usa 1.jIbhA 1129 pini 68/7,8 maTI p.47| 2. jIbhA 1129, pini 68/9 maTI pa. 47 / 3. jIbhA 1129, pini 69/1 maTI pa. 48, 49 /

Page #787
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 593 nagara meM surUpa nAmaka vaNik nivAsa karatA thaa| usakA zarIra kAmadeva se bhI adhika suMdara thaa| suMdara striyAM usakI abhilASA karatI rahatI thiiN| vaha parastrI meM anurakta rahatA thaa| eka bAra vaha rAjA ke aMta:pura ke samIpa se gujara rahA thaa| aMta:pura kI rAniyoM ne rAgayukta dRSTi se use dekhaa| usane bhI usI dRSTi se unako dekhaa| unakA Apasa meM anurAga ho gyaa| dUtI ke mAdhyama se vaha pratidina unake sAtha bhoga bhogane lgaa| rAjA ke pAsa yaha vRttAnta phuNcaa| jaba vaha aMta:pura meM pahuMcA to rAjapuruSoM ne usako pakar3a liyaa| vaha jina AbhUSaNoM ko pahanakara aMta:pura meM praviSTa huA thA, unhIM AbhUSaNoM se yukta usako saba logoM ke samakSa nagara ke caurAhe para apamAnapUrvaka mAra diyA gyaa| apane aMta:pura kA vinAza dekhakara rAjA bahuta duHkhI ho gyaa| usakA prANaghAta karane para bhI rAjA kA krodha zAnta nahIM huaa| usane apane dUtoM ko bulAkara kahA'nagara meM jAkara jJAta karo ki kauna usa duSTa kI prazaMsA kara rahA hai aura kauna usakI niMdA kara rahA hai|' donoM kI mujhe jaankaarii-do| kArpaTika veza meM rAjapuruSa pUre nagara meM ghUmane lge| kucha loga kaha rahe the ki janma lene vAlA hara vyakti maratA hai| hama loga adhanya haiM kyoMki aMta:pura kI rAniyAM kabhI hamArI dRSTipatha para nahIM AtIM lekina vaha vyakti dhanya hai, jo cirakAla taka unakA sukha bhogakara marA hai| dUsare kucha vyakti kahane lage--'yaha vyakti niMdA kA pAtra hai, adhanya hai jisane ubhaya loka ke viruddha kArya kiyA hai| rAjA kI rAniyAM mAM ke samAna hotI haiN| unake sAtha bhoga bhogane vAlA ziSTa vyaktiyoM ke dvArA prazaMsA kA pAtra kaise ho sakatA hai?' rAjapuruSoM ne una donoM prakAra ke logoM ko rAjA ke samakSa prastuta kiyaa| jo usakI niMdA karane vAle the, unako buddhimAn mAnakara rAjA ne sammAnita kiyA tathA prazaMsA karane vAloM ko mauta ke mukha meM DAla diyaa| 33. AdhAkarma : zAlyodana-dRSTAnta . saMkula nAmaka gAMva meM jinadatta nAmaka zrAvaka rahatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma jinamati thaa| usa gAMva meM kodrava aura rAlaka dhAnya adhika mAtrA meM ugate the| sAdhu loga bhI vahI bhojana grahaNa karate the| gAMva kA upAzraya strI, pazu aura napuMsaka se rahita sama bhUtala vAlA tathA atyanta ramaNIya thaa| usa upAzraya meM svAdhyAya bhI nirvighna rUpa se hotA thaa| usa gAMva meM zAlyodana nahIM thA ataH kisI bhI AcArya kA pravAsa vahAM nahIM hotA thaa| - eka dina saMkula gAMva ke pAsa bhadila nAmaka grAma meM AcArya kA Agamana huaa| unhoMne kSetrapratilekhana ke lie sAdhuoM ko saMkula grAma meM bhejaa| sAdhuoM ne zrAvaka jinadatta ke pAsa Akara vasati kI yAcanA kii| jinadatta ne atyanta prasannatA se kalpanIya vasati meM rahane kI anujJA pradAna kii| sAdhuoM ne sthaNDila bhUmi evaM sampUrNa gAMva kI pratilekhanA kii| upAzraya meM Akara jinadatta zrAvaka ne jyeSTha sAdhu se 1. jIbhA 1129, pini 69/3 maTI pa. 49 /

Page #788
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 594 jItakalpa sabhASya pUchA--'kyA Apako yaha kSetra pasaMda AyA? kyA AcArya isa kSetra meM padArpaNa kara sakate haiM?' unameM se jyeSTha sAdhu ne uttara diyA--'vartamAnayoga se|' unake uttara se jinadatta ko jJAta huA ki inako kSetra pasaMda nahIM AyA hai| jinadatta ne socA ki anya sAdhu bhI yahAM Ate haiM lekina yahAM koI rukatA nahIM hai, isakA kAraNa abhI taka jJAta nahIM ho sakA hai| mUla kAraNa ko jAnane ke lie usane kisI anya sAdhu ko puuchaa| usane saralatApUrvaka sArI bAta batAte hue kahA--'isa kSetra meM sAre guNa haiM, yaha kSetra gaccha ke yogya hai lekina yahAM AcArya ke yogya zAlyodana nahIM haiN|' isa bAta ko jAnakara jinadatta zrAvaka dUsare gAMva se zAli-bIja lekara AyA aura apane gAMva meM unakA vapana kara diyaa| vahAM prabhUta zAli kI utpatti huii| ___ eka bAra vihAra karate hue una sAdhuoM ke sAtha kucha anya sAdhu bhI usa gAMva meM aae| zrAvaka jinadatta ne socA--'mujhe ina sAdhuoM ko zAlyodana kI bhikSA denI cAhie, jisase AcArya ke yogya kSetra samajhakara ye sAdhu AcArya ko bhI isa kSetra meM lekara aaeN| yadi maiM kevala apane ghara se zAlyodana dUMgA aura anya gharoM meM kodrava Adi dhAnya kI prApti hogI to sAdhuoM ko AdhAkarma kI zaMkA ho jaaegii|' usane * sabhI svajanoM ke ghara zAlyodana bhejakara kahA--'tuma svayaM zAlyodana pakAkara khAo aura sAdhuoM ko bhI dAna do|' yaha bAta saba bAlakoM ko bhI jJAta ho gii| sAdhu jaba bhikSArtha gae to unhoMne bAlakoM ke mukha se aneka bAteM sniiN| koI bAlaka bolA 'ye ve sAdha haiM. jinake lie ghara meM zAlyodana banA hai|' anya bAlaka bolA--'sAdhu saMbaMdhI zAlyodana ko merI mAM ne mujhe diyaa| kahIM-kahIM koI dAnadAtrI zrAvikA bolI-'yaha . parakIya zAlyodana diyA, aba mere ghara kI bhikSA bhI lo|' koI gRhasvAmI apanI patnI se bolA--'parakIya zAlyodana bhikSA meM de diyA, aba apanA banAyA huA AhAra bhI bhikSA meM do|' koI anabhijJa bAlaka apanI mAM se kahane lagA--'mujhe sAdhu se saMbaMdhita zAlyodana do|' daridra vyakti saharSa bolA-'hamAre yahAM bhakta kA abhAva hone para bhI zAli bhakta banA hai| yaha avasara para avasara ke anukUla bAta huI hai|' kahIM koI bAlaka apanI mAM se bolA--'mAM! zAli taNDulodaka sAdhu ko do', dUsarA bAlaka bolA...' sAdhu ko zAlikAjika do|' sabake mukha se aneka prakAra kI bAteM sunakara sAdhuoM ne logoM se pUchA--'yaha kyA bAta hai?' pUchane para unhoMne RjutA se sArI bAta batA dI ki yaha zAlyodana sAdhuoM ke lie banAyA gayA hai| sArA zAlyodana AdhAkarmika hai' yaha jAnakara sAdhuoM ne una saba gharoM kA parihAra kara diyA aura bhikSArtha anya gharoM meM cale ge| kucha sAdhu jinakI bhikSA vahAM pUrI nahIM huI, ve pratyAsanna gAMva meM bhikSArtha cale ge| 34. AdhAkarma : pAnaka-dRSTAnta kisI gAMva meM sAre kUpa khAre pAnI ke the| usa lavaNa pradhAna kSetra meM kSetra-pratyupekSaNa ke lie kucha sAdhu aae| unhoMne pUre kSetra kI pratilekhanA kii| tatrastha nivAsI zrAvakoM ke dvArA sAdara anurodha karane para bhI sAdhu vahAM nahIM ruke| zrAvakoM ne unameM se kisI sarala sAdhu ko vahAM na rukane kA kAraNa puuchaa| usane saralatA se yathArtha bAta batAte hue kahA-'isa kSetra meM aura saba guNa haiM kevala pAnI khArA hai isalie sAdhu yahAM nahIM 1. jIbhA 1148-50, pini 76-76/5 maTI pa.63, 64 /

Page #789
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 595 rukate haiN|' sAdhuoM ke jAne para zrAvaka ne mIThe pAnI kA kUpa khudvaayaa| usako khudavAkara lokapravRtti janita pApa ke bhaya se kUpa kA mukha phalaka se taba taka r3haka diyA, jaba taka koI anya sAdhu vahAM na aae| sAdhuoM ke Ane para usane socA ki kevala mere ghara mIThA pAnI rahegA to sAdhuoM ko AdhAkarma kI AzaMkA ho jAegI ataH usane saba gharoM meM mIThA pAnI bheja diyaa| pUrvokta kathAnaka ke anusAra sAdhuoM ne bAlakoM ke mukha se saMlApa sunakara jAna liyA ki yaha pAnI AdhAkarmika hai| unhoMne usa gAMva ko chor3a diyaa| 35. nUpurapaMDitA jaMbUdvIpa ke bhAratavarSa meM basantapura nAmaka nagara thaa| vahAM ke rAjA kA nAma jitazatru aura rAnI kA nAma dhAriNI thaa| eka bAra snAna hetu kucha mahilAeM tAlAba ke kinAre aaiiN| vahAM eka mahilA ke sAtha sudarzana nAmaka puruSa kA Apasa meM anurAga ho gyaa| dUtI ke mAdhyama se unakA Apasa meM saMbaMdha sthApita ho gyaa| kRSNA paMcamI ko saMketita sthAna azoka vanikA meM una donoM kA samAgama huaa| ve vahIM nidrAdhIna ho ge| caturtha yAma meM zvasura ne una donoM ko sAtha sote hue dekha liyaa| usane dhIre se putravadhU ke pairoM se nUpura nikAla liyaa| zvasura ke isa vRttAnta ko jAnakara usane usa jAra puruSa ko vahAM se bAhara bheja diyA aura svayaM pati ke pAsa jAkara so gii| thor3I dera bAda usane pati ko jagAkara kahA--'yahAM garmI hai ataH azoka-vanikA meM calate haiN|' ve donoM vahAM cale ge| thor3I dera meM pati ko uThAkara usane kahA--'kyA yaha hamAre kula ke anurUpa AcAra hai ki pati ke sAtha rati-sukha kA anubhava karatI huI putravadhU ke pairoM se zvasura nUpura nikAlakara le jaaeN|' pati ne pUchA- kyA yaha satya hai?' prAtaHkAla putra ne apane pitA se isa saMdarbha meM puuchaa| pitA ne kahA-'tumhArI patnI svairiNI hai, vaha rAtri meM kisI anya puruSa ke sAtha soI thI ataH maiMne usake pairoM se nUpura nikAla liyaa|' putra ne kahA'azoka-vanikA meM maiM hI thaa|' vRddha pitA bola--'maiM nizcayapUrvaka kaha sakatA hUM ki rAtri meM usake sAtha koI anya puruSa thaa|' isI bIca putravadhU ne Akara ucca svara meM kahA-'jaba taka merI kalaMkazuddhi nahIM hogI, taba taka maiM bhakta-pAna grahaNa nahIM kruuNgii|' - kolAhala sunakara loga ekatrita ho ge| usane sabake samakSa kahA--'maiM divya-ghaTa lekara svayaM ko zuddha pramANita kruuNgii|' vRddha nAgarikoM ne kahA--'kutrikApaNa meM yakSa ke samakSa parIkSA do|' vaha snAna Adi se zuddha hokara balikarma karake nAgarikoM ke sAtha vahAM phuNcii| vahAM rAjA Adi bhI upasthita the| isI bIca vaha sudarzana nAmaka jAra puruSa bhI pAgala kA rUpa banAkara phaTe-purAne kapar3e pahanakara vahAM A gyaa| vaha logoM kA AliMgana karatA huA usake pAsa AyA aura putravadhU kA balAt AliMgana karane lgaa| lokapAloM ko saMbodhita karake usane yakSa se kahA-'mere mAtA-pitA ne jisa vyakti ke sAtha merA vivAha kiyA, usako tathA isa grahAviSTa puruSa ko chor3akara yadi maiMne mana se bhI kisI anya puruSa kA cintana nahIM kiyA hai to maiM yakSa ke nIce se kuzalatApUrvaka nikala jaauuNgii|' usakI bAta sunakara yakSa kiMkartavyavimUr3ha hokara kucha 1. jIbhA 1151, 1152, pini 77 maTI p.65|

Page #790
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 596 jItakalpa sabhASya / socane lgaa| itane meM vaha zIghratA se yakSa kI pratimA ke nIce se nikala gyii| logoM meM usakI jaya-jayakAra hone lgii| sabhI sthavira ko dhikkArane lge| yakSa ne socA 'isane mujhe bhI Thaga liyaa|' satyavAdI hone para bhI vRddha jhUThA sAbita ho gyaa| isa cintA se sthavira kI nidrA ur3a gii| usako aMta:pura kI rAniyoM ke dvArapAla ke rUpa meM niyukta kara diyA gyaa| rAtri kA prathama prahara bItane para sabhI rAniyAM nidrAdhIna ho gaIM lekina eka rAnI ko nIMda nahIM A rahI thii| sthavira ne socA avazya hI koI kAraNa honA cAhie ataH usane kapaTa-nidrA lenI prAraMbha kara dii| rAnI hAthI kI sUMDa ke sahAre mahAvata ke pAsa calI gii| derI se Ane ke kAraNa mahAvata ne roSaparvaka lohe kI sAMkala se use tADita kiyaa| rAnI ne kahA--'gussA mata kro| aMta:pura meM eka aisA vRddha niyukta huA hai, jise bahuta derI se nIMda aaii|' prAta:kAla hAthI para car3hakara vaha punaH aMta:pura meM calI gii| vRddha ne socA-'jaba ubhayakula. vizuddha rAjA .. kI patniyAM bhI aisA viruddha AcaraNa kara sakatI haiM to phira merI putravadhU ne jo kiyA, usameM koI Azcarya nahIM hai|' aisA socakara vaha ciMtAmukta hokara gaharI nIMda meM calA gyaa| sUryodaya hone para bhI vaha nahIM utthaa| rAjA taka usakI zikAyata phuNcii| rAjA ne usako bulAyA lekina vaddha bolA ki majhe mata utthaao| sAtaveM dina usakI nIMda TUTI taba rAjA ne pUchA--'kyA bAta hai?' taba usane sArI bAta rAjA ko btaaii| rAjA ne pUchA--'kyA tuma usa rAnI ko jAnate ho?' vRddha ne kahA--'maiM usa rAnI ko nahIM pahacAnatA huuN|'. rAjA ne miTTI kA hAthI bnvaayaa| saba rAniyoM ne usa hAthI ko lAMgha diyaa| eka rAnI bolI- : 'miTTI ke hAthI se mujhe bhaya lagatA hai|' zaMkA hone para rAjA ne utpala-nAla se usako tAr3ita kiyaa| vaha / mUrchita hokara dharatI para gira gii| usakI pITha para lohe kI sAMkala ke prahAra dikhAI die| rAjA ne kahAmadonmatta hAthI para car3hate hue tumheM bhaya nahIM lagA, zrRMkhalA se prahAra karane para bhI tuma mUrcchita nahIM huI lekina mere dvArA utpala-nAla kA prahAra karane para tuma mUchita ho gii| rAjA ne jAna liyA ki yaha svairiNI hai| rAjA ne usI samaya Adeza diyA ki rAnI, mahAvata aura hAthI ye tInoM vadha karane yogya haiN| parvata para le jAkara inakA vadha karanA hai| chinna TaMka para le jAkara mahAvata ne hAthI kA eka paira Upara utthaayaa| logoM ne rAjA ko nivedana kiyA ki becArA hAthI tiryaJca hai, yaha kyA jAnatA hai ataH isako mata mAro lekina rAjA ne unakI bAta svIkRta nahIM kii| Age ke do pairoM ko bhI usane kaSTapUrvaka utthaayaa| prArthanA karane para bhI rAjA ne Adeza vApasa nahIM liyaa| tIna paira Upara uThAne para loga carcA karane lage ki rAjA nirdoSa hAthI kA vadha karavA rahA hai| usa samaya kopa zAnta hone para rAjA ne kahA--'kyA tuma hAthI ke pairoM ko vApasa dharatI para rakhavAne meM samartha ho?' mahAvata ne kahA--'yadi Apa hama logoM ko abhayadAna do to maiM hAthI ko mUla sthiti meM lA sakatA huuN|' rAjA ne unako abhayadAna de diyaa| mahAvata ne aMkuza ke mAdhyama se hAthI ko mUla sthiti meM lauTA diyaa| rAjA ne rAnI ke sAtha mahAvata ko deza-nikAlA de diyaa| isa kathA kA upasaMhAra karate hue piNDaniyukti ke TIkAkAra malayagiri kahate haiM ki chinna 1. jIbhA 1181, pini 82/2 maTI pa. 68, dharmopadezamAlA pR. 46-52 /

Page #791
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 597 TaMka para eka paira uThAne para hAthI thor3e kaSTa se vApasa usa paira ko nIce rakha sakatA hai| isI prakAra atikrama doSa hone para thor3e vizuddha pariNAmoM se muni punaH saMyama meM sthita ho jAtA hai| Age ke do paira uThAne para vaha hAthI klezapUrvaka apane pairoM ko punaH mUla sthiti meM lAtA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu bhI vyatikrama doSa hone para viziSTa zubha adhyavasAya se svayaM ko vizuddha kara sakatA hai| jaise tIna paira ko Upara uThAkara pIche eka paira para khar3A hAthI atyanta kaSTapUrvaka svayaM ko pUrva sthiti meM lauTA sakatA hai, isI prakAra aticAra doSa lagane para viziSTatara zubha adhyavasAya se muni svayaM ko zuddha kara sakatA hai| jaise vaha hAthI cAroM pairoM ko AkAza meM sthita karake punaH use lauTAne meM samartha nahIM hotA, vaha niyamataH hI bhUmi para girakara vinaSTa ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra sAdhu bhI anAcAra meM sthita rahakara niyama se saMyama rUpI AtmA kA nAza kara letA hai| TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki isa kathAnaka meM hAthI ne cAroM paira Upara nahIM uThAe lekina dArTAntika meM saMbhAvanA ke AdhAra para anAcAra kI yojanA kI hai| 36. AdhAkarma kI abhojyatA : vamana-dRSTAnta ___ vakrapura nAmaka nagara meM ugrateja nAmaka sainika rahatA thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma rukmiNI thaa| eka bAra ugrateja kA bar3A bhAI saudAsa pAsa ke gAMva se atithi ke rUpa meM aayaa| ugrateja bhojana ke lie mAMsa lAyA aura use pakAne ke lie rukmiNI ko de diyaa| ghara ke kArya meM vyasta rahane ke kAraNa vaha mAMsa mArjAra khA gyaa| idhara saudAsa aura ugrateja kI bhojana-velA hone para vaha vyAkula ho gii| isI bIca kisI mRta kArpaTika ke kutte ne mAMsa ko khAkara vAyu-saMkSobha ke kAraNa usake ghara ke AMgana meM vamana kara diyaa| rukkhimaNI ne socA 'yadi maiM kisI dukAna se mAMsa kharIdakara lAUMgI to bahuta dera laga jaaegii| pati aura jeTha ke bhojana kA samaya ho gayA hai ataH isa vamita mAMsa ko acchI taraha se dhokara masAle se upaskRta kara duuNgii|' usane vaisA hI kiyaa| saudAsa aura ugrateja bhojana ke lie upasthita hue| usane una donoM ko vaha mAMsa prosaa| gaMdha vizeSa se ugrateja ne jAna liyA ki yaha vAnta mAMsa hai| usane bhRkuTi car3hAkara rukmiNI ko mAMsa ke saMbaMdha meM puuchaa| krodhayukta car3hI huI bhRkuTi dekhakara vaha vRkSa kI zAkhA kI bhAMti kAMpane lagI aura yathArtha sthiti batA dii| usa mAMsa ko pheMkakara usane dUsarA mAMsa pakAyA, taba donoM ne bhojana kiyaa| 1. isa kathA kA anuvAda 'dharmopadezamAlA' graMtha se saMkSepa rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai kyoMki TIkAkAra ne 'nUpurapaNDitAyAH kathAnakamatiprasiddhatvAt bRhatvAcca na likhyate kiMtu dharmopadezamAlAvivaraNAderavagantavyaM' kA ullekha kiyA hai| vahAM kathAnaka Age bhI calatA hai lekina yahAM itanA hI prAsaMgika hai ataH Age ke kathAnaka kA anuvAda nahIM kiyA gayA hai| 2. jIbhA 1191, pini 86 maTI pa.71, isa kathAnaka meM matAntara bhI milatA hai| TIkAkAra malayagiri ne matAntara vAlI kathA kA saMketa bhI kiyA hai| unake anusAra rukmiNI ke ghara meM kisI atisAra roga se pIr3ita duSprabha nAmaka kArpaTika ne ekAnta sthAna kI yAcanA kii| usane atisAra roga ke kAraNa mAMsakhaMDoM kA utsarga kiyaa| mArjAra dvArA mAMsa khAne para pati aura jeTha kI bhojana-velA upasthita hone para tathA anya mAMsa prApta na hone para bhayabhIta hokara usane atisAra meM tyakta mAMsakhaNDoM ko lekara jala se dhokara unako masAle Adi se upaskRta karake pakA diyA aura bhojana-velA Ane para una donoM ko parosa diyaa| usI samaya mRta sapatnI ke putra guNamitra ne apane pitA aura pitRvya kA hAtha pakar3akara unheM khAne se rokate hue sArI bAta btaaii| ugrateja ne apanI patnI kI bhartsanA kI aura usa mAMsa kA parihAra kara diyaa| (pinimaTI pa.71)

Page #792
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 598 jItakalpa sabhASya 37. AjJA kI ArAdhanA-virAdhanA : udyAna dvaya dRSTAnta candrAnanA nAmaka nagarI meM candrAvataMsaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| trilokarekhA Adi usakI aneka rAniyAM thiiN| rAjA ke pAsa do udyAna the--eka pUrva dizA meM, jisakA nAma sUryodaya thaa| dUsarA pazcima dizA meM, jisakA nAma candrodaya thaa| eka dina basanta mAsa meM rAjA ne aMta:pura ke sAtha krIr3A karane kI ghoSaNA karavAte hue paTaha phiravAyA--'prAta:kAla rAjA sUryodaya nAmaka udyAna meM apane aMta:pura ke sAtha yatheccha . viharaNa kareMge ataH vahAM koI nAgarika na jaae|' sAre tRNahAraka aura kASThahAraka bhI candrodaya udyAna meM cale jaaeN| paTaha phiravAne ke pazcAt rAjA ne sUryodaya udyAna kI rakSA hetu sainikoM kI niyukti kara dI aura Adeza diyA ki koI bhI vyakti usa udyAna meM praveza na kre| rAtri meM rAjA ne cintana kiyA ki sUryodaya udyAna meM jAte hue prAta:kAla sUrya sAmane rahegA aura lauTate hue madhyAhna meM bhI sAmane rhegaa| sammukha sUrya kI kiraNeM kaSTadAyaka hotI haiM ata: maiM candrodaya udyAna jaauuNgaa| aisA socakara rAjA ne vaisA hI kiyaa| idhara paTaha ko sunane ke bAda bhI kucha duzcaritra vyaktiyoM ne socA ki hamane kabhI bhI rAjA ke aMta:pura ko sAkSAt nahIM dekhA hai| prAtaH rAjA sUryodaya udyAna meM aMta:pura ke sAtha AegA aura yatheccha viharaNa kregaa| hama loga patra bahula vRkSa kI zAkhA meM isa prakAra chipa jAeMge ki koI bhI hameM dekha na paae| isa prakAra hama rAjA ke aMta:pura ko dekha paaeNge| unhoMne vaisA hI kiyaa| udyAna rakSakoM ne vRkSa kI zAkhA ke bIca chipe hue una logoM ko dekha liyaa| unako pakar3akara DaMDe se pITA aura rajju Adi se bAMdha diyaa| jo dUsare tRNahAraka the, ve saba candrodaya udyAna meM ge| unhoMne yatheccha krIr3A karate hue rAjA ke aMta:pura kI rAniyoM ko dekhaa| unako bhI rAjapuruSoM ne pakar3a liyaa| udyAna se bAhara nagara ke abhimukha jAte hue rAjA ke sanmukha udyAna-pAlakoM ne donoM prakAra ke vyaktiyoM ko upasthita kiyA aura sArA vRttAnta btaayaa| jinhoMne AjJA kA bhaMga kiyA, unakI aMta:pura darzana kI icchA pUrI nahIM huI phira bhI unako samApta kara diyA gayA tathA jo candrodaya udyAna meM gae the, unhoMne AjJA kA pAlana kiyA thA ataH aMta:pura dekhane para bhI unako mukta kara diyA gyaa| 38. dravyapUti : gobara-dRSTAnta samilla nAmaka nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM mANibhadra yakSa kA yakSAyatana thaa| eka dina usa nagara meM zItalaka nAmaka aziva utpanna ho gyaa| taba kucha logoM ne socA ki yadi isa aziva se hama baca jAeMge to eka varSa taka aSTamI Adi parva-tithiyoM meM udyApanikA kreNge| nagara ke sabhI loga usa aziva se nistIrNa ho ge| una logoM ke mana meM nizcaya ho gayA ki yaha saba yakSa kA camatkAra hai| taba devazarmA nAmaka vyakti ko vaitanika rUpa se pujArI ke rUpa meM niyukta karate hue logoM ne kahA--'tumako eka varSa taka aSTamI Adi dinoM meM prAta:kAla yakSa-sabhA ko gobara se lIpanA hai| usa svaccha evaM pavitra sthAna para hama 1.jIbhA 1191, 1192, pini 91-91/4 maTI pa.76 /

Page #793
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 599 loga Akara udyApanikA kreNge|' devazarmA ne yaha bAta svIkAra kara lii| eka dina udyApanikA ke lie sabhA ko lIpane hetu vaha sUryodaya se pUrva kisI kuTumbI ke yahAM gobara lene gyaa| vahAM rAtri meM kisI karmacArI ko maNDaka, valla aura surA kA pAna karane se ajIrNa ho gayA thaa| pazcima rAtri meM usane gAya ke bAr3e meM durgandhayukta ajIrNa mala kA visarjana kiyaa| usake Upara kisI bhaiMsa ne Akara gobara kara diyaa| Upara gobara hone se vaha durgandhayukta mala r3haka gayA ataH devazarmA ko aMdhere meM jJAta nahIM ho skaa| vaha gobara sahita mala ko lekara gayA aura usase sabhA ko lIpa diyaa| udyApanikA karane vAle loga anekavidha bhojana-sAmagrI lekara vahAM praviSTa hue| vahAM unako atIva durgandha Ane lagI, unhoMne devazarmA se pUchA ki yaha azucipUrNa durgandha kahAM se A rahI hai? usane kahA--'mujhe jJAta nahIM hai|' una logoM ne sabhA ke AMgana ko dhyAna se dekhA to vahAM valla Adi ke avayava dikhAI die tathA madirA kI gaMdha bhI Ane lgii| uma logoM ko jJAta huA ki gobara ke madhya meM purISa bhI thaa| sabhI logoM ne bhojana ko azuci mAnakara chor3a diyaa| AMgana ke lepa ko samUla ukhAr3akara dubArA dUsare gobara se sabhA kA lepa karavAyA tathA bhojana bhI dUsarA pakAkara khaayaa|' '39. anisRSTa doSa : laDDuka-dRSTAnta ratnapura nagara meM mANibhadra pramukha 32 yuvaka sAthI rahate the| eka bAra unhoMne udyApana ke lie sAdhAraNa modaka banavAe aura samUha rUpa se udyApanikA meM ge| vahAM unhoMne eka vyakti ko modaka kI rakSA ke lie chor3a diyaa| zeSa 31 sAthI nadI meM snAna karane hetu cale ge| isI bIca koI lolupa sAdhu vahAM bhikSArtha upasthita haa| usane modakoM ko dekhaa| lolupatA ke kAraNa usa sAdhu ne dharma-lAbha dekara usa puruSa se modakoM kI yAcanA kii| usa vyakti ne uttara diyA- ye modaka kevala mere adhIna nahIM haiM, anya 31 sAthiyoM kI bhI isameM sahabhAgitA hai ataH maiM akelA inheM kaise de sakatA hUM?' aisA kahane para sAdhu bolA've kahAM gae haiM?' vaha bolA--'ve saba nadI meM snAna karane hetu gae haiN|' usake aisA kahane para sAdhu ne punaH kahA--'kyA dUsaroM ke modakoM se tuma puNya nahIM kara sakate? tuma mUr3ha ho jo mere dvArA mAMgane para bhI dUsaroM ke laDDuoM ko dAna dekara puNya nahIM kamA rahe ho? yadi tuma 32 modaka mujhe dete ho to bhI tumhAre bhAga meM eka hI modaka AtA hai| yadi 'alpavaya aura bahudAna' isa siddhAnta ko samyak hRdaya se jAnate ho to mujhe sAre modaka de do|' sAdhu ke dvArA aisA kahane para usane sAre modaka sAdhu ko de die| laDDuoM se pAtra bharane para harSa se AplAvita hokara vaha sAdhu usa sthAna se jAne lgaa| - isI bIca sAdhu ko mANibhadra Adi sAthI sammukha Ate hue mila ge| unhoMne sAdhu se pUchA'bhagavan ! Apako yahAM kisa vastu kI prApti huI?' sAdhu ne socA ki yadi ye modaka ke svAmI haiM to modaka-prApti kI bAta sunakara punaH mujhase modaka grahaNa kara leMge isalie 'mujhe kucha bhI prApti nahIM huI' 1. jIbhA 1203, pini 108/1,2 maTI pa.83 /

Page #794
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 600 jItakalpa sabhASya aisA khuuNgaa| usane vaisA hI khaa| mANibhadra Adi sAthiyoM ko bhAra se AkrAMta pAtra ko dekhakara zaMkA ho gii| unhoMne kahA 'hama ApakA pAtra dekhanA cAhate haiN|' sAdhu ne pAtra nahIM dikhAyA, taba unhoMne balapUrvaka sAdhu kA pAtra dekha liyaa| taba kopAruNa netra se unhoMne modaka rakSaka puruSa se pUchA-'tumane isa sAdhu ko sAre modaka kaise die?' vaha bhaya se kAMpatA huA bolA-'maiMne inako modaka nahIM die|' yaha sunakara mANibhadra Adi sabhI sAthI sAdhu se bole--'tuma cora ho tathA sAdhu-veza kI viDambanA karane vAle ho| tumhArA mokSa kahAM hai' aisA kahakara unhoMne sAdhu kA vastra khiiNcaa| phira sAre pAtra, rajoharaNa Adi grahaNa karake usako gRhastha banAkara 'pacchAkar3a' banA diyaa| ve saba sAdhu ko rAjakula meM le gae aura dharmAdhikArI ko sArI bAta btaaii| unhoMne sAdhu ko sArI bAta pUchI kintu lajjA ke kAraNa vaha kucha bhI kahane meM samartha nahIM ho skaa| taba una nyAya karane vAle adhikAriyoM ne ciMtana kiyA 'yaha nizcita hI cora hai lekina yaha sAdhu vezadhArI hai ata: use jIvita chor3akara deza nikAlA de diyaa|" 40. dUtI doSa : dhanadatta kathA vistIrNa grAma ke pAsa gokula nAmaka gAMva thaa| vahAM dhanadatta nAmaka kauTumbika thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma priyamati tathA putrI kA nAma devakI thaa| usI gAMva meM suMdara nAmaka yuvaka se usakA vivAha huaa| usake putra kA nAma baliSTha aura putrI kA nAma revatI thaa| putrI kA vivAha gokula grAma meM saMgama - ke sAtha huaa| Ayu kama hone para priyamati kAlagata ho gii| dhanadatta bhI dIkSA lekara guru ke sAtha viharaNa karane lgaa| kAlAntara meM grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue dhanadatta apanI putrI devakI ke gAMva meM aayaa| usa samaya una donoM gAMvoM meM paraspara vaira cala rahA thaa| vistIrNa grAmavAsiyoM ne gokula grAma ke Upara hamalA karane kI socii| dhanadatta muni gokula grAma meM bhikSA ke lie prasthita huA, taba zayyAtarI devakI ne kahA--'Apa gokula grAma meM jA rahe haiM, vahAM apanI dauhitrI revatI ko kahanA ki tumhArI mAM ne saMdeza bhejA hai ki yaha gAMva tumhAre gAMva ke Upara dasyu-dala ke sAtha pracchanna rUpa se hamalA karane AegA ataH apane sabhI AtmIyoM ko ekAnta meM surakSita sthAna para pahuMcA denaa|' sAdhu ne sArI bAta revatI ko kaha dii| usane apane pati ko sArI bAta btaaii| pati ne sAre gAMva ko yaha sUcanA de dii| sampUrNa gAMva kavaca Adi pahanakara yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| dUsare dina dhATI vistIrNa gAMva meM pahuMca gii| una donoM meM yuddha prAraMbha ho gyaa| suMdara aura baliSTha dasyudala ke sAtha gae / saMgama gokula grAma meM thaa| ve tInoM yuddha meM kAla-kavalita ho ge| devakI ne pati, putra aura jaMvAI ke maraNa ko sunakara vilApa karanA prAraMbha kara diyaa| loga use samajhAne ke lie aae| unhoMne kahA 'yadi gokula grAma meM dhATI Ane kI sUcanA nahIM hotI to ve sannaddha hokara yuddha nahIM karate aura na hI tumhAre pati Adi kI mRtyu hotii| kisa durAtmA ne gokula gAMva meM sUcanA bhejI?' logoM se isa prakAra kI 1.jIbhA 1276, pini 179, 180 maTI pa. 113,114, nibhA 4517-19 cU pR. 437 /

Page #795
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 601 bAta sunakara krodhita hokara devakI bolI--'jAnakArI ke abhAva meM maiMne apane pitA muni ke sAtha apanI putrI ko saMdeza bhejA thaa|' sAre loka meM muni dhanadatta ko dhikkAra milane lgii| pravacana kI bhI avahelanA hone lgii| 41. nimitta doSa : grAmabhojaka-dRSTAnta eka gAMva meM avasanna naimittika sAdhu rahatA thaa| usa gAMva kA nAyaka apanI patnI ko chor3akara digyAtrA para gayA huA thaa| usakI patnI ko usa naimittika ne apane nimitta jJAna se AkRSTa kara liyaa| dUrastha grAmanAyaka ne socA-'maiM pracchanna rUpa se akelA jAkara apanI patnI kI ceSTAeM dekhUgA ki vaha duHzIlA hai athavA suzIlA?' usa naimittika sAdhu se apane pati ke Agamana kI bAta jAnakara usane apane parijanoM ko sAmane bhejaa| grAmanAyaka ne parijanoM se pUchA-'tuma logoM ko mere Agamana kI bAta kaise jJAta huI?' unhoMne kahA--'tumhArI patnI ne yaha bAta batAI hai|' usane mana meM cintana kiyA ki merI patnI ne mere Agamana kI bAta kaise jAnI? - sAdhu usa samaya grAmabhojaka ke ghara A gyaa| usane vizvAsapUrvaka pati ke sAtha hue vArtAlApa, ceSTA, svapna tathA zarIra ke maSa, tilaka Adi ke bAre meM btaayaa| isI bIca grAmabhojaka apane ghara A gyaa| usane pati kA yathocita satkAra kiyaa| usane pUchA 'tumane mere Agamana kI bAta kaise jAnI?' vaha bolI"sAdhu ke nimitta-jJAna se mujhe jAnakArI milii|' bhojaka ne kahA--'kyA usakI aura bhI koI vizvAsapUrNa bAta hai?' taba usane batAyA ki Apake sAtha jo bhI vArtAlApa, ceSTAeM Adi kI haiM, jo maiMne svapna Adi dekheM haiM, mere guhya pradeza meM jo tilaka hai, vaha bhI isa naimittika sAdhu ne yathArtha batA die haiN| bhojaka ne IrSyA aura krodhavaza usa sAdhu se pUchA-'isa ghor3I ke garbha meM kyA hai?' sAdhu ne batAyA 'paMcapuMDra vAlA ghor3I kA bccaa|' taba usane socA--' yadi yaha bAta satya hogI to merI bhAryA ko batAe gae maSa, tilaka Adi kA karthana bhI satya hogaa| anyathA avazya hI yaha viruddha karma karane vAlA vyabhicArI hai ataH mArane yogya hai|' isa prakAra cintana karake usane ghor3I kA peTa cIrA, usameM se parispaMdana karatA huA paMcapuMDra kizora niklaa| usako dekhakara usakA krodha zAMta ho gyaa| vaha sAdhu se bolA--'yadi yaha bAta satya nahIM hotI to tuma bhI isa duniyA meM nahIM rhte|'2 42.cikitsA doSa : siMha-dRSTAnta eka aTavI meM eka vyAghra aMdhA ho gyaa| aMdhepana ke kAraNa use bhakSya milanA durlabha ho gyaa| eka vaidya ne usakA aMdhApana miTA diyaa| svastha hote hI vyAghra ne sabase pahale usI vaidya kA ghAta kiyA, phira vaha jaMgala meM anya pazuoM ko bhI mArane lgaa| 1.jIbhA 1335-39, pini 202,203 maTI pa.127, nibhA 4401,4402, cU pR. 410 / 2. jIbhA 1342-47, pini 205, pibhA 33, 34 maTI pa. 128, nibhA 2694-96 cU. pR. 20 / 3. jIbhA 1392, pini 215 maTI pa. 133 /

Page #796
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 602 jItakalpa sabhASya. / 43. krodhapiNDa :kSapaka dRSTAnta hastakalpa nagara meM kisI brAhmaNa ke ghara meM mRtakabhoja thaa| usa bhoja meM eka mAsakhamaNa kI tapasyA vAlA sAdhu pAraNe ke lie bhikSArtha phuNcaa| usane brAhmaNoM ko ghevara kA dAna dete hue dekhaa| usa tapasvI sAdhu ko dvArapAla ne roka diyaa| sAdhu kupita hokara bolA--'Aja nahIM doge to koI bAta nahIM, agale mahIne tumheM mujhako denA hogaa|' aisA kahate hue vaha ghara se nikala gyaa| daivayoga se usa ghara kA anya koI vyakti kucha dinoM ke bAda divaMgata ho gyaa| usake mRtakabhoja vAle dina vahI sAdhu mAsakhamaNa ke pAraNe hetu vahAM phuNcaa| usa dina bhI dvArapAla ne usako roka diyaa| vaha muni kupita hokara punaH bolA--'Aja nahIM to phira kabhI denA hogaa|' muni kI yaha bAta sunakara sthavira dvArapAla ne cintana kiyA ki pahale bhI isa sAdhu ne do bAra isI prakAra zrApa diyA thaa| ghara ke do vyakti mRtyu ko prApta ho . gae, isa bAra tIsarA avasara hai| aba ghara kA koI vyakti na mare ataH usane gRhanAyaka ko sArI bAta' batAI / gRhanAyaka ne AdarapUrvaka sAdhu se kSamAyAcanA kI tathA ghevara Adi vastuoM kI bhikSA dii| (yaha krodhapiNDa hai)| 44. mAnapiNDa : sevaI-dRSTAnta __kauzala janapada ke giripuSpita nagara meM siMha nAmaka AcArya apane ziSya-parivAra ke sAtha aae| eka bAra vahAM sevaI banAne kA utsava aayaa| usa dina sUtra pauruSI ke bAda saba taruNa sAdhu ekatrita hue| unakA Apasa meM vArtAlApa hone lgaa| unameM se eka sAdhu bolA--'itane sAdhuoM meM kauna aisA hai, jo prAta:kAla hI sevaI lekara aaegaa|' guNacandra nAmaka kSullaka bolA--'maiM lekara aauuNgaa|' sAdhuoM ne kahA--'yadi sevaI saba sAdhuoM ke lie paryApta nahIM hogI athavA ghRta yA gur3a se rahita hogI to usase hamako koI prayojana nahIM hai, tumheM ghRta aura gur3a se yukta paryApta sevaI lAnI hogii|' kSullaka bolA--'jaisI tumhArI icchA hogI, vaisI hI sevaI maiM lekara aauuNgaa|' aisI pratijJA karake vaha nAMdIpAtra ko lekara bhikSArtha gyaa| usane kisI kauTumbika ke ghara meM praveza kiyaa| sAdhu ne vahAM paryApta sevaI dekhii| vaha pracura ghI aura gur3a se saMyukta thii| sAdhu ne aneka vacovinyAsa se sulocanA nAmaka gRhiNI se sevaI kI yAcanA kii| gRhasvAminI ne sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke lie sarvathA pratiSedha karate hue kahA--'maiM tumako kucha bhI nahIM duuNgii|' taba krodhapUrvaka kSullaka muni ne kahA-'maiM nizcita rUpa se ghI aura gur3a se yukta isa sevaI ko grahaNa kruuNgaa|' kSullaka ke vacanoM ko sunakara sulocanA bhI krodhAveza meM Akara bolI-'yadi tuma isa sevaI ko kisI bhI prakAra prApta karoge to maiM samajhUgI ki tumane mere nAsApuTa meM prasravaNa kiyA hai|' taba kSullaka ne socA 'mujhe avazya hI isa ghara se sevaI prApta karanA hai|' dRr3ha nizcaya karake vaha ghara se nikalA aura pArzva ke kisI vyakti se pUchA-'yaha kisakA ghara hai?' vyakti 1. jIbhA 1395, pini 218/1, maTI pa. 134, nibhA 4442, cU pR. 418 /

Page #797
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 603 ne batAyA ki yaha viSNumitra kA ghara hai| kSullaka ne punaH pUchA ki vaha viSNumitra isa samaya kahAM hai? vyakti ne uttara diyA-'vaha abhI pariSad ke bIca hai|' __kSullaka ne pariSad ke bIca meM jAkara pUchA 'tuma logoM ke bIca meM viSNumitra kauna hai?' logoM ne kahA--'viSNumitra se Apako kyA prayojana hai|' sAdhu ne kahA--'maiM usase kucha yAcanA kruuNgaa|' vinoda karate hue unhoMne kahA--'yaha bahuta kRpaNa hai ataH Apako kucha nahIM degaa| Apako jo mAMganA hai, vaha hamase maaNgo|' taba viSNumitra ne socA ki itane logoM ke bIca merI avahelanA na ho ataH unake sAmane bolA_'maiM hI viSNumitra hUM, mujhase kucha bhI maaNgo|' ___taba kSullaka bolA--'yadi tuma chaha mahilApradhAna vyaktiyoM meM se nahIM ho to maiM yAcanA kruuNgaa|' taba pariSad ke logoM ne pUchA-'ve chaha mahilApradhAna puruSa kauna se haiM?' kSullaka ne kahA ki una chaha puruSoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM-1. zvetAGguli 2. bakoDDAyaka 3. kiMkara 4. snAyaka 5. gRdhraivariDI 6. hadajJa / ' isa prakAra kSullaka dvArA chahoM vyaktiyoM kA varNana sunakara pariSad ke logoM ne aTTahAsa karate hue kahA'isameM chahoM puruSoM ke guNa haiM isalie isa mahilApradhAna puruSa se mAMga mata kro|' viSNumitra bolA-'maiM ina chaha puruSoM ke samAna nahIM hUM, tuma mAMga kro|' usake Agraha para kSullaka bolA-'mujhe ghRta aura gur3a saMyukta pAtra bharakara sevaI do|' viSNumitra bolA--'maiM tumako yatheccha sevaI duuNgaa|' taba vaha viSNumitra kSullaka ko lekara apane ghara kI ora gyaa| ghara ke dvAra para pahuMcane para kSullaka ne kahA 'maiM pahale bhI tumhAre ghara AyA thA lekina tumhArI bhAryA ne pratijJA kI thI ki maiM tumako kucha bhI nahIM dUMgI isalie tumako jo ucita lage, vaha kro|' kSullaka ke aisA kahane para viSNumitra bolA--'yadi aisI bAta hai to tuma kucha samaya ke lie ghara ke bAhara ruko, maiM svayaM tumako bulA luuNgaa|' viSNumitra' ghara meM praviSTa huaa| usane apanI patnI se pUchA- kyA sevaI pakA lI?' unako ghI aura gur3a se yukta kara diyA?' patnI ne kahA 'maiMne sArA kArya pUrNa kara diyaa|' viSNumitra ne gur3a ko dekhakara kahA--'yaha gur3a thor3A hai, itanA gur3a paryApta nahIM hogA ataH mAle para car3hakara adhika gur3a lekara Ao, jisase maiM brAhmaNoM ko bhojana krvaauuNgaa|' pati ke vacana sunakara vaha niHzreNi ke mAdhyama se mAle para cddh'ii| car3hate hI viSNumitra ne niHzreNi vahAM se haTA dii| viSNumitra ne kSullaka ko bulAkara pAtra bharakara sevaI kA dAna diyaa| usake bAda usane ghI aura gur3a Adi denA prAraMbha kiyaa| isI bIca gur3a lekara sulocanA mAle se utarane ke lie tatpara huI lekina vahAM niHzreNi ko nahIM dekhaa| usane Azcaryacakita hokara kSullaka ko ghRta, gur3a se yukta sevaI dete hue dekhakara socA ki maiM isa kSullaka se parAjita ho gaI ataH usane Upara khar3e-khar3e hI cillAte hue bAra-bAra kahA--'isa kSullaka ko dAna mata do|' kSullaka ne bhI usakI ora dekhakara apanI nAka para aMguli rakhakara yaha pradarzita kiyA ki maiMne tumhAre nAsApuTa meM prasravaNa kara diyA hai| 1. ina chaha kathAoM ke vistAra hetu dekheM pini kathA saM. 31-36 / 2. nicU bhA. 3 (pR. 420) meM viSNumitra ke sthAna para iMdradatta nAma kA ullekha milatA hai|

Page #798
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 604 jItakalpa sabhASya kSullaka ghRta aura gur3a se yukta sevaI kA pAtra lekara apane upAzraya meM calA gyaa| (yaha mAnapiNDa kA udAharaNa hai)| 45. mAyApiNDa : ASAr3habhUti kathAnaka rAjagRha nagarI meM siMharatha nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usI nagarI meM vizvakarmA nAmaka naTa kI do putriyAM thIM, ve atyanta surUpa evaM sughar3a deha vAlI thiiN| eka bAra grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue dharmaruci AcArya vahAM aae| unake eka aMta:vAsI ziSya kA nAma ASAr3habhUti thaa| vaha bhikSArtha ghUmate hue vizvakarmA naTa ke ghara meM praviSTa huaa| vahAM usane viziSTa modaka prApta kiyaa| naTa ke gRha-dvAra se bAhara nikalane para ASAr3habhUti muni ne socA--'yaha modaka to AcArya ke lie hogA ataH rUpa-parivartana karake apane lie bhI eka modaka prApta kruuNgaa|' usane AMkha se kAne muni kA rUpa banAyA aura dUsarA modaka prApta kiyaa| bAhara nikalakara punaH cintana kiyA--'yaha upAdhyAya ke lie hogA' ataH punaH kubja kA rUpa banAkara naTa ke ghara meM praveza kiyaa| tIsarA modaka prApta karake muni ne socA ki yaha siMghAr3e ke muni ke lie hogA ataH isa bAra kuSThI kA rUpa dhAraNa karake ghara meM praveza kiyaa| muni ko cauthA modaka prApta ho gyaa| mAle ke Upara baiThe vizvakarmA ne itane rUpoM kA parivartana karate hue dekhaa| usane socA ki yadi yaha hamAre bIca rahe to.. acchA rhegaa| isako kisa vidhi se AkRSTa karanA cAhie, yaha socate hue naTa ke mana meM eka yukti utpanna / huii| usane socA putriyoM ke dvArA muni ke mana ko vicalita karake hI isakA mana saMsAra kI aura khIMcA jA sakatA hai| naTa mAle se utarakara muni ke pAsa gayA aura AdarapUrvaka pAtra bharakara modakoM kA dAna diyaa| naTa ne kahA--'Apako pratidina hamAre ghara bhaktapAna grahaNa karane kA anugraha karanA hai|' vaha apane upAzraya meM calA gyaa| vizvakarmA ne apane parivAra ke samakSa ASAr3habhUti kI rUpa-parivartana vidyA ke bAre meM batAyA tathA apanI donoM putriyoM se kahA ki tumako snehayukta dRSTi se dAna dete hue muni ko apanI ora AkRSTa karanA hai| ASAr3habhUti pratidina bhikSArtha Ane lgaa| donoM putriyoM ne vaisA hI kiyaa| muni ko apanI ora anurakta dekhakara eka bAra ekAnta meM unhoMne muni se kahA 'hamArA mana Apake prati atyadhika AkRSTa hai ataH hamAre sAtha vivAha karake bhogoM kA sevana kro|' yaha sunakara muni ASAr3habhUti kA cAritrAvaraNIya karma udaya meM A gayA, jisase guru kA upadeza rUpI viveka hRdaya se nikala gyaa| kula aura jAti kA abhimAna samApta ho gyaa| muni ne donoM naTakanyAoM ko kahA--'aisA hI hogA lekina pahale maiM guru-caraNoM meM muni-veza chor3akara aauuNgaa|' ASAr3habhUti muni guru-caraNoM meM praNata huA aura apane abhiprAya ko prakaTa kara diyaa| guru ne preraNA dete hue kahA'vatsa! tuma jaise vivekI, zAstrajJa vyakti ke lie ubhayaloka meM jugupsanIya yaha AcaraNa ucita nahIM hai| 1. jIbhA 1395-97, pini 219/1-8, maTI pa.134-36, nibhA 4446-53, cU pR. 419-21 /

Page #799
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 605 dIrghakAla taka zIla kA pAlana karake aba viSayoM meM ramaNa mata kro| kyA samudra ko bAhoM se tairane vAlA vyakti gopada jitane sthAna meM DUba sakatA hai?' ASAr3habhUti ne kahA--'ApakA kathana satya hai lekina pratikUla karmoM ke udaya se, pratipakSa bhAvanA rUpa kavaca ke durbala hone para, kAmadeva kA AghAta hone se tathA mRganayanI ramaNI kI kaTAkSa se merA hRdaya pUrNarUpeNa jarjara ho gayA hai|' isa prakAra kahakara usane guru-caraNoM meM rajoharaNa chor3a diyaa| 'maiM aise niSkAraNa upakArI guru ko pITha kaise dikhAUM' yaha socakara vaha pairoM ko pIche karatA rhaa| 'punaH kisa prakAra guru ke caraNa-kamaloM ko prApta karUMgA' isa prakAra vividha vikalpoM ke sAtha vasati se nikalakara vaha vizvakarmA ke bhavana meM A gyaa| naTakanyAoM ne AdarapUrvaka muni ke zarIra ko animiSa dRSTi se dekhaa| unhoMne anubhava kiyA ki muni kA rUpa Azcaryajanaka hai| zarada candramA ke samAna manohara isakA mukha maNDala hai| kamaladala kI bhAMti donoM AMkheM haiM, nukIlI nAka tathA kuMda ke phUloM kI bhAMti zveta aura snigdha daMta-paMkti hai| kapATa kI bhAMti vizAla aura mAMsala vakSasthala hai| siMha kI bhAMti kaTipradeza tathA karma kI bhAMti caraNayagala haiN| vizvakarmA ne Adarasahita muni ko kahA--'ahobhAga! ye merI donoM kanyAeM Apako samarpita haiN| Apa inheM svIkAra kreN|' naTa ne donoM kanyAoM ke sAtha ASADhabhati kA vivAha kara diyaa| vizvakarmA ne apanI donoM kanyAoM ko kahA--'jo vyakti mana kI aisI sthiti ko prApta karake bhI guru-caraNoM kI smRti karatA hai. vaha niyama se uttama prakati vAlA hotA hai ata: isake citta ko AkaSTa karane ke lie tamheM sa madyapAna se rahita rahanA hai anyathA yaha tumase virakta ho jaaegaa|' ASAr3habhUti sakala kalAoM ke jJAna meM kuzala tathA nAnA prakAra ke vijJAnAtizaya se yukta thA ataH sabhI naToM meM agraNI ho gyaa| vaha sarvatra prabhUta dhana tathA vastra-AbharaNa Adi prApta karatA thaa| eka bAra rAjA ne naToM ko bulAyA aura Adeza diyA ki Aja binA mahilAoM kA nATaka karanA hai| sabhI naTa apanI yuvatiyoM ko ghara para chor3akara rAjakula meM ge| ASAr3habhUti kI patniyoM ne socA ki hamArA pati rAjakula meM gayA hai ataH sArI rAta vahIM bIta jaaegii| Aja hama yatheccha madirA-pAna kreNgii| unhoMne vaisA hI kiyA tathA unmattatA ke kAraNa vastra rahita hokara ghara kI dUsarI maMjila meM so giiN| idhara rAjakula meM kisI dUsare rASTra kA dUta A gayA ataH rAjA kA citta vikSipta ho gyaa| yaha nATaka kA samaya nahIM hai', yaha socakara rAjA ne sAre naToM ko vApasa lauTA diyaa| jaba ASAr3habhUti ne dUsarI 'maMjila meM pahuMcakara apanI donoM patniyoM ko vigatavastrA evaM bIbhatsa rUpa meM dekhA to usane cintana kiyA'aho! merI kaisI mUr3hatA hai? viveka vikalatA hai, jo maiMne isa prakAra kI azuciyukta tathA adhogati kI kAraNabhUta striyoM ke lie muktipada ke sAdhana saMyama ko chor3a diyaa| abhI bhI merA kucha nahIM bigar3A hai| maiM guru-caraNoM meM jAkara puna: cAritra grahaNa karUMgA tathA pApa-paMka kA prakSAlana kruuNgaa|' yaha socakara ASAr3habhUti apane ghara se nikalane lgaa| vizvakarmA ne usako dekha liyaa| ASAr3habhUti ke cehare ke hAva-bhAva se usane jAna liyA ki yaha saMsAra se virakta ho gyaa| usane apanI donoM putriyoM ko uThAkara upAlambha dete hue

Page #800
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 606 jItakalpa sabhASya kahA--'tumhArI isa prakAra kI unmatta ceSTAoM ko dekhakara sakala nidhAna kA kAraNa tumhArA pati tumase virakta ho gayA hai| yadi tuma use lauTA sako to prayatna karo, anyathA jIvana calAne ke lie dhana kI yAcanA kro|' donoM patniyAM vastra pahanakara ASAr3habhUti ke pAsa daur3I aura pairoM meM gira pdd'iiN| unhoMne nivedana . karate hue kahA--'svAmin! hamAre eka aparAdha ko kSamA karake Apa punaH ghara lauTa aao| virakta hokara hameM isa prakAra majhadhAra meM mata chodd'o|' unake dvArA aisA kahane para bhI usakA mana vicalita nahIM huaa| patniyoM ne kahA--'yadi Apa gRhastha jIvana nahIM jInA cAhate haiM to hamAre lie jIvana calAne jitane dhana kI vyavasthA kara do, jisase ApakI kRpA se hama apanA zeSa jIvana bhalIbhAMti bitA skeN|' anukampAvaza ASAr3habhUti ne unake isa nivedana ko svIkAra kara liyA aura punaH ghara A gyaa| .... ASAr3habhUti ne bharata cakravartI ke caritra ko prakaTa karane vAle 'rASTrapAla' nAmaka nATaka kI taiyArI kii| vizvakarmA ne rAjA siMharatha ko nivedana kiyA ki ASAr3habhUti ne 'rASTrapAla' nAmaka nATaka kI racanA kI hai| Apa usakA Ayojana krvaaeN| nATaka ke maMcana hetu unako AbhUSaNa pahane hue 500 rAjaputra caahie| rAjA ne 500 rAjaputroM ko AjJA de dii| ASAr3habhUti ne unako samyak prakAra se prazikSita kiyaa| nATaka prAraMbha huaa| ASADhabhUti ne bharatacakravartI kA caritra prastuta kiyA aura rAjapatroM ne bhI yathAyogya abhinaya kiyaa| kisa prakAra bharata ne SaTkhaNDa para adhikAra kiyA, caturdaza ratna evaM nau nidhiyoM ko prApta kiyA, Adarza gRha meM sthita hokara kaivalya prApta kiyA tathA 500 rAjakumAroM ke sAtha dIkSA grahaNa kI, nATaka meM yaha saba abhinaya prastuta kiyA gyaa| aMta meM nATaka se saMtuSTa rAjA ne tathA sabhI logoM ne yathAzakti hAra, kuMDala Adi AbharaNa tathA prabhUta mAtrA meM vastra Adi pheNke| saba logoM ko dharmalAbha dekara ASAr3habhUti 500 rAjakumAroM ke sAtha rAjakula se bAhara jAne lgaa| rAjA ne usako rokaa| usane uttara diyA 'kyA bharatacakravartI pravrajyA lekara vApisa saMsAra meM lauTA thA, vaha nahIM lauTA to maiM bhI nahIM lauttuuNgaa|' saparivAra ASAr3habhUti guru ke samIpa gyaa| vastra-AbharaNa Adi saba apanI donoM patniyoM ko de die aura punaH dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| vahI nATaka vizvakarmA ne kusumapura nagara meM bhI prastuta kiyaa| vahAM bhI 500 kSatriya pravrajita ho ge| logoM ne socA isa prakAra kSatriyoM dvArA pravrajyA lene para yaha pRthvI kSatriya rahita ho jAegI ataH unhoMne nATaka ko agni meM jalA diyaa| (yaha mAyApiMDa kA udAharaNa hai)| 46. lobhapiNDa : siMhakezaraka modaka-dRSTAnta campA nAmaka nagarI meM suvrata nAmaka sAdhu pravAsa kara rahA thaa| eka bAra vahAM modakotsava kA Ayojana huaa| usa dina suvrata muni ne socA ki mujhe Aja kisI bhI prakAra siMhakezaraka modaka prApta karane haiN| logoM ke pratiSedha karane para bhI vaha do prahara taka ghUmatA rhaa| modaka kI prApti na hone para 1. jIbhA 1398-1410, pini 219/9-15, maTI pa 137-39 /

Page #801
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 607 usakA citta vikSipta ho gyaa| aba vaha hara ghara ke dvAra meM praveza karake 'dharmalAbha' ke sthAna para 'siMhakezaraka modaka' kahane lgaa| pUre dina aura rAtri ke do prahara bItane para bhI vaha modaka ke lie ghUmatA rhaa| AdhI rAtri meM usane eka zrAvaka ke ghara praveza kiyaa| 'dharmalAbha' ke sthAna para usane 'siMhakezaraka' zabda kA uccAraNa kiyaa| vaha zrAvaka bahuta gItArtha aura dakSa thaa| usane socA--'nizcaya hI isa muni ne kahIM bhI siMhakezaraka modaka prApta nahIM kie isalie isakA citta vikSipta ho gayA hai|' muni kI caitasika sthiratA hetu zrAvaka bartana bharakara siMhakezaraka modaka lekara AyA aura nivedana kiyA mne| ina modakoM ko Apa grahaNa kro|' mani savata ne unako grahaNa kara liyaa| mo karate hI usakA citta svastha ho gyaa| zrAvaka ne pUchA-'Aja maiMne pUrvArddha kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA thA, vaha pUrNa huA yA nahIM?' muni suvrata ne kAla-jJAna hetu upayoga lgaayaa| muni ne AkAza-maNDala ko tArAgaNa se parimaNDita dekhaa| usako caitasika bhrama kA jJAna ho gyaa| muni ne pazcAttApa karanA prAraMbha kara diyA--'hA! mUr3hatAvaza maiMne galata AcaraNa kara liyaa| lobha se abhibhUta merA jIvana vyartha hai|' zrAvaka ko saMbodhita karate hue muni ne kahA--'tumane pUrvArddha pratyAkhyAna kI bAta kahakara mujhe saMsAra meM DUbane se bacA liyaa| tumhArI preraNA mere lie saMbodha dene vAlI rhii|' AtmA kI niMdA karate hue usane vidhipUrvaka modakoM kA pariSThApana kiyA tathA dhyAnAnala se kSaNamAtra meM ghAti-karmoM kA nAza kara diyaa| AtmaciMtana se muni ko kaivalya kI prApti ho gii| 47. vidyA-prayoga : bhikSu-upAsaka kA kathAnaka . gaMdhasamRddha nagara meM dhanadeva nAmaka bhikSu upAsaka thaa| sAdhuoM ke ghara Ane para vaha unako bhikSA meM kucha nahIM detA thaa| eka bAra kucha taruNa sAdhu eka sAtha ekatrita hokara vArtAlApa karane lge| eka yuvaka sAdhu ne kahA--'yaha dhanadeva atyanta kaMjUsa hai, sAdhuoM ko kucha bhI nahIM detA hai| kyA koI sAdhu aisA hai, jo isase ghRta, gur3a Adi kA dAna le sake?' unameM se eka sAdhu bolA--'yadi tuma logoM kI icchA hai to mujhe vidyApiMDa kI AjJA do, maiM usase dAna dilvaauuNgaa|' sAdhu usake ghara gyaa| ghara ko abhimaMtrita karake vaha sAdhuoM se bolA-'kyA dilavAUM?' sAdhuoM ne kahA-'ghRta, gur3a aura vastra aadi|' dhanadeva ne pracura mAtrA meM sAdhuoM ko ghRta, gur3a Adi diyaa| usake bAda kSullaka ne vidyA pratisaMhata kara lii| bhikSu upAsaka dhanadeva ke Upara se maMtra kA prabhAva samApta ho gyaa| vaha svabhAvastha ho gyaa| jaba usane ghRta, gur3a Adi ko dekhA to use ve mAtrA meM kama dikhAI die| usane pUchA--'mere ghI, gur3a Adi kI corI kisane kI?' isa prakAra kahate hue usane vilApa karanA prAraMbha kara diyaa| taba parijanoM ne use samajhAte hue kahA--'tumane svayaM apane hAthoM 1. jIbhA 1414-17, pini 220/1,2 maTI pa. 139, nibhA evaM usakI cUrNi meM kevala krodhapiNDa aura mAnapiNDa se saMbaMdhita kathAeM haiM / nizIthasUtra meM mAyApiNDa aura lobhapiNDa se saMbaMdhita sUtra kA ullekha hai lekina usakI vyAkhyA evaM kathA nahIM hai| yaha anveSaNa kA viSaya hai ki aisA kyoM huA? isa saMdarbha meM yaha saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai ki saMpAdita . nizItha bhASya evaM cUrNi meM vaha prasaMga chUTa gayA ho athavA graMthakAra ne use sarala samajhakara chor3a diyA ho|

Page #802
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 608 jItakalpa sabhASya se sAdhuoM ko ghI, gur3a Adi kA dAna diyA hai, phira tuma isa prakAra vilApa kyoM kara rahe ho?' unakI bAta sunakara vaha mauna ho gyaa| 48. maMtra-prayoga : muruNDa rAjA evaM pAdaliptasUri kathAnaka pATaliputra' nagara meM muruNDa nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vahAM pAdalipta AcArya kA pravAsa thaa| eka bAra muruNDa rAjA ke zira meM atIva vedanA prAdurbhUta ho gii| vidyA, maMtra Adi ke dvArA bhI koI use zAnta nahIM kara skaa| rAjA ne pAdalipta AcArya ko bulAyA, unakA svAgata karate hue rAjA ne akAraNa hone vAlI zirovedanA ke bAre meM btaayaa| logoM ko jJAta na ho isa prakAra maMtra kA dhyAna karate hue vastra ke madhya meM apanI dAhinI jaMghA ke Upara apane dAhine hAtha kI pradezinI aMguli ko jaise-jaise ghumAyA, vaise-vaise rAjA kI zirovedanA dUra hone lgii| dhIre-dhIre pUre zira kA darda dUra ho gyaa| muruNDa rAjA AcArya pAdalipta kA atIva bhakta bana gyaa| usane AcArya ko vipula bhakta-pAna Adi kA dAna diyaa| 49. cUrNa-prayoga : kSullakadvaya evaM cANakya kathAnaka kusumapura nagara meM candragupta nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake maMtrI kA nAma cANakya thaa| vahAM jaMghAbala se hIna susthita' nAmaka AcArya pravAsa karate the| eka bAra vahAM bhayaMkara durbhikSa ho gyaa| AcArya ne socA 'samRddha nAmaka ziSya ko AcArya pada para sthApita karake sakala gaccha ko subhikSa vAle sthAna meM bheja duuNgaa|' AcArya ne usako ekAnta meM yoniprAbhRta kI vAcanA denI prAraMbha kii| kisI bhI prakAra do kSullakoM ne adRzya karane vAle aJjana banAne kI vyAkhyA suna lii| usa aJjana ko AMkhoM meM AMjane se vyakti kisI ko dikhAI nahIM detaa| yoniprAbhRta kI vyAkhyA meM samartha hone ke bAda AcArya ne apane ziSya samRddha ko AcAryapada para sthApita kara diyaa| AcArya ne sakala gaccha ke sAtha usako dezAntara meM bheja diyaa| AcArya svayaM ekAkI rUpa se vahAM rahane lge| kucha dinoM ke bAda AcArya ke sneha se abhibhUta hokara ve donoM kSullaka AcArya ke pAsa aae| jo kucha bhI prApta hotA, AcArya use kSullaka bhikSuoM ko bAMTakara AhAra karate the| ve svayaM kama AhAra lete bhikSuoM ko adhika dete the| AhAra kI kamI se AcArya kA zarIra durbala ho gyaa| taba kSullakadvaya ne socA AcArya ko UNodarI ho rahI hai ataH hama pUrvazruta aJjana kA prayoga karake candragupta ke sAtha bhojana kreNge| unhoMne vaisA hI kiyaa| AhAra kI kamI se candragupta kA zarIra 1.jIbhA 1439-42, pini 227/1,2 maTI pa.141,142, nibhA 4457,4458, cU pR. 422 / 2. pini kI malayagirIyA TIkA meM pATaliputra ke sthAna para pratiSThAnapura nAma kA ullekha milatA hai| 3. jIbhA 1444, 1445, pini 228/1, maTI pa. 142, nibhA 4460, cU pR. 423 / 4. nizItha cUrNi (bhA. 3 pR. 423) tathA piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa meM pATaliputra nAma kA ullekha hai| pATaliputra kA purAnA nAma kusumapura thaa| 5.piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa pa.67 meM AcArya kA nAma saMbhUtavijaya hai|

Page #803
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 609 kRza hone lgaa| cANakya ne unase pUchA-'ApakA zarIra durbala kyoM dikhAI de rahA hai?' rAjA candragupta ne kahA--'paripUrNa AhAra kI prApti na hone se|' taba cANakya ne cintana kiyA-'itanA AhAra parosane para bhI AhAra kI kamI kaise ho sakatI hai? aisA lagatA hai ki nizcita hI koI aJjanasiddha vyakti rAjA ke sAtha bhojana karatA hai|' taba usane aJjanasiddha ko pakar3ane ke lie bhojanamaNDapa meM atyanta sUkSma iSTakacUrNa vikIrNa kara diyaa| cANakya ne cUrNa para manuSya ke padacihnoM ko aMkita dekhaa| cANakya ko nizcaya ho gayA ki do aJjanasiddha vyakti yahAM Ate haiN| cANakya ne dvAra ko Dhakakara bhojanamaNDapa meM cAroM ora dhUma kara diyaa| dhUma se bAdhita nayanoM se AMsU bahane ke sAtha aJjana bhI sApha ho gyaa| aJjana kA prabhAva samApta hone para donoM kSullaka prakaTa ho ge| candragupta ne jugupsA ke sAtha kahA-'aho! inake ucchiSTa bhojana karane se maiM inake dvArA dUSita kara diyA gyaa|' cANakya ne zAsana tathA pravacana kI avahelenA na ho isalie eka samAdhAna khojaa| usane rAjA ko kahA--'rAjan ! tuma dhanya ho| ina bAlabrahmacArI yatiyoM ne tumako pavitra kara diyA hai lekina tumhAre ucchiSTa bhojana se ye apavitra ho gae haiN| cANakya ne kSullakadvaya ko vaMdanA karake bheja diyaa| rAtri meM cANakya AcArya ke pAsa gayA aura AcArya ko upAlambha dete hae kahA 'tamhAre donoM kSullaka pravacana kI aprabhAvanA kara rahe haiN|' taba AcArya ne cANakya ko upAlambha dete hue kahA--'isake lie tuma hI aparAdhI ho kyoMki zrAvaka hote hue bhI tuma kSullakoM ke jIvana-nirvAha kI cintA nahIM karate ho| isa durbhikSa kAla meM sAdhu kA jIvana bhalIbhAMti kaise calatA hai, kyA tumane isake bAre meM kabhI socA?' 'bhagavan! ApakA kathana satya hai' aisA kahate hue cANakya unake pairoM meM gira par3A aura kSamAyAcanA kii| isake bAda cANakya ne sakala saMgha kI bhikSA hetu yathAyogya cintA kii| 50. yoga-prayoga : kulapati evaM Arya samita kathAnaka ___.. acalapura nAmaka nagara ke pAsa kRSNA aura vennA nAmaka do nadiyAM thiiN| donoM nadiyoM ke bIca brahma nAmaka dvIpa thaa| vahAM pAMca sau tApasa ke sAtha devazarmA nAmaka kulapati nivAsa karatA thaa| vaha saMkrAMti Adi parva dinoM meM apane tIrtha kI prabhAvanA ke lie saba tApasoM ke sAtha pAda-lepa karake kRSNA nadI ko pairoM se pAra karake acalapura jAtA thaa| loga usake isa atizaya ko dekhakara vismita ho jAte tathA vizeSa rUpa se bhojana Adi se satkAra karate the| loga sAdhuoM kI niMdA karate hue zrAvakoM ko kahate the -'tuma logoM ke pAsa aisI zakti nahIM ho sktii|' zrAvakoM ne yaha bAta vajrasvAmI ke mAmA AcArya samita ko btaaii| unhoMne cintana karake zrAvakoM se kahA--'yaha kulapati mAyApUrvaka pAdalepa karake nadI pAra karatA hai, tapa-zakti ke prabhAva se nhiiN| yadi garma jala se isake paira dho die jAeM to vaha nadI pAra nahIM kara skegaa|' taba zrAvakoM ne usakI mAyA ko prakaTa karane ke lie saparivAra kulapati ko bhojana ke lie AmaMtrita kiyaa| bhojana1. jIbhA 1450-55, pini 230 pibhA 35-37, maTI pa. 143, nibhA 4463-65, cU pR. 423, 424 / 2. nizItha cUrNi (bhA. 3 pR. 425) tathA jIbhA 1460 meM AbhIra janapada kA ullekha milatA hai| aisA saMbhava lagatA hai ki AbhIra janapada meM acalapura nAmaka nagara thaa|

Page #804
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 610 jItakalpa sabhASya velA meM kulapati vahAM phuNcaa| zrAvakoM ne usakA pAda-prakSAlana karanA prAraMbha kiyA lekina pAda-lepa dUra hone ke bhaya se usane pairoM ko Age nahIM kiyaa| taba zrAvakoM ne kahA--'binA pAda-prakSAlana kie Apako bhojana karavAne se hamako avinaya doSa lgegaa| vinayapUrvaka diyA gayA dAna adhika phaladAyI hotA hai|' zrAvakoM ne balapUrvaka paira Age karake unako prakSAlita kara diyaa| bhojana ke bAda kulapati apane sthAna para jAne ke lie taiyAra huaa| zrAvaka bhI saba logoM ko bulAkara unake pIche-pIche calane lge| kulapati ne saparivAra kRSNA nadI ko pAra karane hetu nadI meM paira rakhA lekina pAdalepa ke abhAva meM vaha DUbane lgaa| logoM meM usakI niMdA hone lgii| __isI bIca kulapati ko bodha dene ke lie AcArya samita vahAM aae| unhoMne saba logoM ke sAmane nadI se kahA--'he kRSNe! hama usa pAra jAnA cAhate haiN|' taba kRSNA nadI ke donoM kinAre Apasa meM mila ge| nadI kI caur3AI unake pairoM jitanI ho gii| AcArya kadama rakhakara nadI ke usa pAra cale ge| pIche se nadI caur3I ho gaI punaH usI prakAra ve vApasa A ge| yaha dekhakara saparivAra kulapati evaM sabhI loga Azcaryacakita ho ge| kulapati ne apane pAMca sau tApasoM ke sAtha Arya samita ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kara lI, Age jAkara vaha brahmazAkhA ke rUpa meM prasiddha huii| 51. dravya grahaNaiSaNA : vAnarayUtha-dRSTAnta vizAlazRMga nAmaka parvata thaa| usake eka vanakhaNDa meM vAnaroM kA samUha ramaNa karatA thaa| usI parvata para dUsarA vanakhaNDa bhI saba prakAra ke puSpa-phala Adi se samRddha thaa| usake madhyabhAga meM sthita hRda meM eka zizumAra rahatA thaa| jo koI mRga Adi pazu pAnI pIne hetu hRda meM praveza karate, vaha una sabako khIMcakara khA jAtA thaa| eka bAra puSpa aura phaloM se rahita vanakhaNDa ko dekhakara vAnara yUthapati ne jIvana nirvAha yogya anya vanakhaNDa kI khoja hetu vAnarayugala ko bhejaa| khoja karake vAnarayugala ne yUthAdhipati ko nivedana kiyA 'amuka pradeza meM eka vanakhaNDa hai, jo saba RtuoM meM puSpa-phala Adi se samRddha tathA hamAre jIvana-yApana ke yogya hai|' yUthAdhipati apane yUtha ke sAtha vahAM gyaa| vaha samasta vanakhaNDa ko dhyAna se dekhane lgaa| yUthapati ne jala se paripUrNa hRda ko dekhaa| hRda meM praveza karate hue zvApadoM ke padacihna the lekina vahAM se vApasa nikalate hue zvApadoM ke padacihna nahIM the| taba yUtha ko bulAkara vAnara-yUthapati ne kahA'koI bhI isa hada meM praveza karake pAnI na piie| taTa para sthita nAle se hI pAnI pIe, yaha hRda upadrava rahita nahIM hai|' yahAM mRga Adi ke praveza karate hue ke padacihna dikhAI dete haiM lekina nikalate hue ke dikhAI nahIM dete| jina vAnaroM ne usake vacana kA pAlana kiyA, ve sukhapUrvaka vihAra karate rhe| jinhoMne yUthapati ke vacanoM kA pAlana nahIM kiyA, ve samApta ho ge| 1. jIbhA 1460-66, pini 231/2-4, maTI pa. 144, nibhA 4470-72, cU pR 425 / 2. jIbhA 1474, pini 236/1-3, maTI pa. 146 /

Page #805
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 611 52. chardita doSa : madhu-bindu-dRSTAnta __ vArattapura' nAmaka nagara meM abhayasena nAmaka rAjA thaa| usake maMtrI kA nAma vAratraka thaa| eka bAra eSaNA samiti se dhIre-dhIre calate hue dharmaghoSa nAmaka saMyamI sAdhu bhikSArtha kisI ghara meM praviSTa huaa| maMtrI kI patnI ne sAdhu ko bhikSA dene ke lie ghRta zarkarA yukta pAyasa ke pAtra ko ulaTA / zarkarA mizrita eka ghRta biMdu bhUmi para gira gyaa| taba mukti-prApti meM dattacitta, sAgara kI bhAMti gaMbhIra, meru kI bhAMti niSprakampa, vasudhA kI bhAti sarvaMsaha, zaMkha kI bhAMti rAga Adi se nirlepa, mahAsubhaTa kI bhAMti karmavidAraNa meM kaTibaddha, bhagavAn ke dvArA upadiSTa bhikSA-grahaNa kI vidhi meM saMlagna muni dharmaghoSa ne socA ki chardita doSa se duSTa AhAra mere lie kalpanIya nahIM hai ataH binA bhikSA lie ve ghara se bAhara nikala ge| madonmatta hAthI para baiThe maMtrI vAratraka ne muni ko bAhara nikalate hue dekhA to socA ki muni ne mere ghara se bhikSA kyoM nahIM grahaNa kI? maMtrI ke cintana karate-karate hI usa zarkarA yakta ghI ke binda para aneka makkhiyAM A giiN| unako khAne ke lie chipakalI A gii| chipakalI ko mArane ke lie zaraTa A gyaa| zaraTa kA bhakSaNa karane hetu mArjArI daur3I aura usake vadha hetu prAghUrNaka kuttA daudd'aa| usake vadha hetu bhI koI vasati kA rahane vAlA dUsarA kuttA daudd'aa| donoM kuttoM meM lar3AI hone lgii| apane-apane kutte ke parAbhava se cintita mana vAle unake mAlikoM meM bhI yaddha chiDa gyaa| yaha sArA dazya amAtya vAratraka ne dekhA aura mana meM cintana kiyA'ghRta Adi kA bindu mAtra bhI bhUmi para girane se kalaha ho gayA isIlie hiMsA se Darane vAle muni ne ghRtabindu ko bhUmi para dekhakara bhikSA grahaNa nahIM kii| aho! bhagavAn kA dharma bahuta sudRSTa hai| sarvajJa ke alAvA kauna vyakti aise doSarahita dharma kA upadeza de sakatA hai?' isa prakAra cintana karate hae vaha saMsAra se vimakha citta vAlA ho gyaa| siMha jaise girikandarA se nikalatA hai. vaise hI apane prAsAda se bAhara nikalakara maMtrI vAratraka ne dharmaghoSa sAdha ke pAsa Akara pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| usa mahAtmA ne zarIra se anAsakta rahakara saMyama-anuSThAna evaM svAdhyAya se bhAvita aMta:karaNa se dIrghakAla taka saMyama-paryAya kA pAlana kiyA phira kSapaka zreNI meM ArohaNa kara ghAtikarmoM kA samUla nAza hone para kevalajJAna rUpI lakSmI ko prApta kiyA aura kAlakrama se siddhigati ko prApta kiyaa| 53. dravya grAsaiSaNA : matsya-dRSTAnta eka macchImAra matsya ko grahaNa karane ke lie sarovara ke pAsa gyaa| sarovara ke nikaTa jAkara usane eka mAMsapezI se yukta jAla sarovara ke bIca meM pheNkaa| usa sarovara meM dakSa tathA pariNata buddhi vAlA eka vRddha matsya rahatA thaa| kAMTe meM lage mAMsa kI sugaMdha pAkara usakA bhakSaNa karane hetu vaha vRddha matsya kAMTe ke pAsa gayA aura yatnapUrvaka Asa-pAsa kA sArA mAMsa khA gyaa| phira pUMcha se kAMTe ko dUra kara diyaa| macchImAra ne socA ki matsya jAla meM phaMsa gayA hai ataH usane kAMTe ko apanI ora khiiNcaa| usane matsya 1. jIbhA 1603, pini 301, maTI pa. 169, 170 / 2.piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa (pa.76) meM yaha kathA vistRta rUpa meM dI gaI hai|

Page #806
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 612 jItakalpa sabhASya aura mAMsa se rahita kAMTe ko dekhaa| macchImAra ne punaH mAMsapezI lagAkara kAMTe ko sarovara meM pheNkaa| punaH vaha matsya mAMsa khAkara pUMcha se kAMTe ko dhakelakara palAyana kara gyaa| isa prakAra usane tIna bAra mAMsa khAyA lekina macchImAra usako pakar3a nahIM skaa| ___mAMsa samApta hone para ciMtA karate hue macchImAra ko matsya ne kahA--'tuma isa prakAra kyA cintana kara rahe ho? tuma merI kathA suno, jisase tumako lajjA kA anubhava hogaa| maiM tIna bAra balAkA ke mukha meM jAkara bhI usase mukta ho gyaa| eka bAra maiM balAkA ke dvArA pakar3A gyaa| usane mujhe mukha meM DAlane ke lie Upara kI ora pheNkaa| maiMne socA ki yadi maiM sIdhA isake mukha meM gira jAUMgA to mere prANoM kI rakSA saMbhava nahIM hai| isalie isake mukha meM tirachA giruuNgaa| aisA socakara maiMne phurtI se vaisA hI kiyaa| maiM usake mukha se bAhara nikala gyaa| punaH dUsarI bAra bhI maiM usake mukha meM jAkara bAhara nikala gyaa| tIsarI bAra maiM jala . meM girA ataH dUra calA gyaa| tIna bAra maiM samudrI taTa para bhaTTI ke rUpa meM jalatI bAlU meM girA lekina zIghra hI laharoM ke sAtha hI vApasa samudra meM calA gyaa| isI prakAra macchImAra dvArA biche jAla meM ikkIsa bAra phaMsane para bhI jaba taka mAtsyika ne jAla kA saMkoca kiyA, usase pahale maiM jAla se nikala gyaa| eka bAra mAtsyika ne hRda ke jala ko bAhara nikAlakara use khAlI karake aneka matsyoM ke sAtha mujhe pkdd'aa| vaha sabhI matsyoM ko ekatra karake tIkSNa lohe kI zalAkA meM unako piro rahA thaa| taba maiM dakSatA se mAtsyika kI dRSTi bacAkara svayaM hI usa lohe ke zalAkA ke mukha para sthita ho gyaa| jaba vaha macchImAra kardama lipta matsyoM ko dhone ke lie sarovara para gayA taba zIghra hI maiM jala meM nimagna ho gyaa| isa prakAra mujha zakti sampanna ko tuma kAMTe se pakar3anA cAhate ho , yaha tumhArI nirlajjatA hai|' isa kathA kA nigamana karate hue kathAkAra kahate haiM ki eSaNA ke 42 doSoM se bacane para bhI he jIva! yadi tuma grAsaiSaNA ke doSoM meM lipta hote ho to yaha tumhArI nirlajjatA hai| 54. pariNAmaka Adi ziSyoM kI parIkSA eka AcArya ne ziSyoM kI parIkSA lene kI dRSTi se unheM Adeza diyA ki mujhe Ama kI AvazyakatA hai| unameM jo pariNAmaka ziSya thA usane AcArya se pUchA-'bhaMte ! maiM sacitta Ama lAUM yA acitta, namaka Adi se bhAvita lAUM yA abhAvita? Tukar3e kie hue lAUM yA binA Tukar3e kie hue, guThalI sahita lAUM yA guThalI rahita? tathA saMkhyA meM kitane lekara AUM?' AcArya ne kahA "prayojana hone para tumheM Ama ke bAre meM khuuNgaa| abhI to maiMne tumhArI parIkSA ke lie aisA kahA thaa|" ziSyoM meM jo apariNAmaka ziSya thA vaha bolA-'AcAryapravara! kyA Apako pitta kA prakopa ho gayA hai, jo isa prakAra kA Adeza de rahe haiN| Aja mere sAmane kaha diyA lekina Age kabhI aisI bAta mata khnaa| dUsarA koI vyakti ApakI bAta na suna le| atipariNAmaka ziSya bolA--"maiM abhI Ama lekara AtA huuN| abhI Ama kA mausama hai phira bIta 1.jIbhA 1606-08, pini 302/2-4, maTI pa. 170, 171 /

Page #807
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 613 jaaegaa| hamArI bhI Ama khAne kI icchA hai lekina Apake bhaya se hama aisA nahIM kara ske| yadi Ama kalpya hai to Apane itanA samaya bItane para kyoM kahA? kyA Ama ke sAtha dUsare phala bhI lekara A jAUM?" AcArya ne apariNAmaka aura atipariNAmaka ziSya ko kahA--'tuma logoM ne mere kathana ke abhiprAya ko nahIM smjhaa| maiMne apanI bAta pUrI nahIM kI, isase pUrva hI tuma loga bolane lge| maiMne lavaNayukta Ama ke Tukar3e maMgavAe the, jo zAka rUpa meM pakAe hue hoM tathA pariNata hoN| yadi maiM niSpAva, kodrava Adi maMgavAtA hUM to usakA tAtparya bhI sUkhe aura acitta se hai| ImalI ke bIja maMgavAne kA tAtparya bhI acitta bIjoM se hai, sacitta se nhiiN|' 55. pratikramaNa : rasAyana daSTAnta eka rAjA ko rAjakumAra se atyanta sneha thaa| usane socA-"maiM bhaviSya ke lie eka aise rasAyana kA nirmANa karavAUMgA, jisase mere putra ko kabhI roga na ho|" rAjA ne sAre vaidyoM ko bulavAyA aura kahA ki mere putra kI isa bhAMti cikitsA karo, jisase vaha nIroga rhe| vaidyoM ne svIkRti dii| rAjA ne pUchA-'tumhArI auSadhi kI kyA vizeSatA hai?' eka vaidya bolA-'merI auSadha kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki yadi roga hogA to vaha upazAMta ho jAyegA, yadi roga nahIM hogA to vaha jIvana kA nAza kara degaa|' dUsarA vaidya bolA- 'merI auSadhi roga ko upazAnta karegI, yadi roga nahI hai to kisI prakAra kA koI acchA yA burA asara nahIM hogaa|' tIsarA vaidya bolA--'yadi roga hogA to merI auSadhi use upazAnta kara degii| yadi roga nahIM hogA to vaha auSadhi varNa, rUpa, yauvana aura lAvaNya meM pariNata ho jAegI, usase bhaviSya meM koI roga utpanna nahIM hogaa|' yaha sunakara rAjA ne tIsare vaidya se cikitsA krvaaii| pratikramaNa tIsare rasAyana ke samAna hai, jo doSa hone para usakA chedana kara detA hai tathA doSa na hone para bhaviSya kI surakSA kara detA hai| 56. padmAvatI kI dIkSA caMpAnagarI meM dadhivAhana nAmaka rAjA thaa| ceTaka kI putrI padmAvatI usakI patnI thii| jaba vaha garbhavatI huI taba usake mana meM dohada utpanna huA ki maiM rAjA ke kapar3e pahanakara udyAna, kAnana Adi meM viharaNa kruuN| dohada pUrA na hone se usakA zarIra kRza hone lgaa| rAjA ne kRza-kAya hone kA kAraNa puuchaa| rAnI ne rAjA ko dohada kI bAta btaaii| yaha sunakara rAjA aura rAnI jaya nAmaka hAthI para ArUr3ha hue| rAjA ne rAnI ke sira para chatra dhAraNa kiyaa| ve donoM udyAna meM ge| varSARtu hone ke kAraNa miTTI kI gaMdha se hAthI vana kI ora daur3ane lgaa| rAjakIya loga usa hAthI ko rokane meM samartha nahIM ho ske| hAthI rAjA aura rAnI donoM ko lekara aTavI meM praviSTa ho gyaa| rAjA ne eka vaTavRkSa ko dekhakara rAnI se kahA--'jaba hAthI isa vaTavRkSa ke nIce se gujare, taba tuma isa vaTavRkSa kI zAkhA ko pakar3a lenaa|' rAnI padmAvatI ne rAjA kI bAta sunI para vaha vRkSa kI zAkhA ko pakar3ane meM asamartha rhii| rAjA dakSa thA ataH usane turanta zAkhA pakar3a lii| 1. jIbhA 1951-58, bRbhA 798-802 TI pR. 251, 252 / 2, jIbhA 2054-57 bRbhA 6428-30 TI pR. 1693, AvahATI 2 pR.53|

Page #808
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 614 jItakalpa sabhASya akelI rAnI hAthI para raha gii| rAjA vRkSa se nIce utarA aura duHkhI mana se caMpA nagarI lauTa aayaa| idhara hAthI rAnI ko nirjana aTavI meM le gyaa| vahAM hAthI ko pyAsa kA anubhava huaa| usane eka bar3A tAlAba dekhA aura usameM utarakara krIr3A karane lgaa| rAnI bhI dhIre-dhIre nIce utarI, tAlAba se bAhara aaii| vaha apane nagara kI dizA nahIM jAnatI thii| 'aho! karmoM kI gati kitanI vicitra hai| maiM akalpita vipatti meM phaMsa gaI huuN| aba maiM kyA karUM? kahAM jAUM? merI kyA gati hogI?' aisA socate-socate vaha rone lgii| kSaNa bhara bAda usane dhairya dhAraNa karake socA-'hiMsaka evaM jaMgalI pazuoM se yukta isa bhISaNa vana meM kucha bhI ho sakatA hai ataH hara kSaNa apramatta rahanA caahie|' usane arhat Adi cAra zaraNoM ko svIkAra kiyaa| anAcaraNIya kI AlocanA kI aura sakala jIva-rAzi ke sAtha mAnasika rUpa se kSamAyAcanA kii| usane sAgArika bhaktapratyAkhyAna anazana svIkAra kara liyaa| vaha namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA jApa karatI huI eka dizA meM prasthita huii| bahuta dUra jAne para use eka tApasa dikhAI pdd'aa| tApasa ke pAsa jAkara usane abhivAdana kiyaa| tApasa ne pUchA- 'mAM! Apa : kauna hai? yahAM nirjana vana meM kahAM se AIM haiM?' vaha bolI--'maiM ceTaka kI putrI huuN| rAjA dadhivAhana kI patnI huuN| hAthI mujhe yahAM taka le aayaa|' vaha tApasa ceTaka se paricita thaa| usane rAnI ko AzvAsana diyA ki tuma Daro mt| tApasa ne bhojana ke lie use phala die aura aTavI ke pAra pahuMcA diyaa| tApasa ne kahA'yahAM se Age hala ke dvArA jotI huI bhUmi hai ataH maiM Age nahIM jA sktaa| Age dantapura nagara hai| vahAM kA rAjA dantavakra hai|' vaha aTavI se bAhara nikalI aura daMtapura nagara meM AryAoM ke pAsa pravrajita ho gyii| pUchane para bhI usane apane garbha ke bAre meM kucha nahIM btaayaa| kucha samaya pazcAt mahattarikA ko garbha ke bAre meM jJAta huaa| prasava hone para usane nAmamudrikA ke sAtha bAlaka ko kaMbalaratna se AveSTita kara zmazAna meM chor3a diyaa| zmazAna meM rahane vAle cAMDAla ne usa bAlaka ko uThA liyA aura apanI patnI ko de diyaa| usakA nAma avakIrNaka rakha diyaa| AryA padmAvatI ne usa cAMDAla ke sAtha maitrI sthApita kara lii| anya sAdhviyoM ne usase pachA'tumhArA garbha kahAM hai?' usane kahA--'mRtaka putra paidA huA thA ataH use zmazAna meM DAla diyaa|' vaha bAlaka bar3hane lagA aura baccoM ke sAtha khelane lgaa| vaha baccoM se kahatA-'maiM saba kA rAjA hUM ataH tuma saba mujhe 'kara' do| eka bAra use sUkhI khAja ho gii| vaha bAlakoM se kahatA ki mere khAja kro| hAtha se khAja karane ke kAraNa baccoM ne usakA nAma karakaMDu rakha diyaa| bAlaka karakaMDu bhI usa sAdhvI ke prati anurakta ho gyaa| vaha sAdhvI bhI bhikSA meM jo modaka Adi acchI cIja milatI, bAlaka ko detI thii| bar3A hone para vaha zmazAna kI rakSA karane lgaa| 57. khuDDagakumAra ko vairAgya sAketa nagara meM puMDarIka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usake yuvarAja kA nAma kaMDarIka thaa| yuvarAja kI , 1.jIbhA 2364, uzAMTI pa. 300, 301 //

Page #809
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 615 patnI kA nAma yazobhadrA thaa| eka dina use dekhakara puMDarIka usa para Asakta ho gayA lekina vaha use nahIM cAhatI thii| rAjA puMDarIka ne yuvarAja kaMDarIka ko mAra diyaa| pati kI mRtyu ke pazcAt yazobhadrA eka sArtha ke sAtha vahAM se palAyana kara gyii| adhunopapanna garbhavatI rAnI zrAvastI nagarI phuNcii| zrAvastI nagarI meM ajitasena AcArya the| vahAM mahattarikA kA nAma kIrtimatI thaa| vaha usa mahattarikA ke pAsa vaise hI pravrajita ho gayI, jaise rAnI pdmaavtii| kAlAntara meM prasava ke bAda bhI usane apane putra ko nahIM chodd'aa| usa navajAta bAlaka kA nAma khuDDukakumAra rakhA gyaa| kramazaH vaha yauvana ko prApta huaa| usane socA ki maiM dIkSA lene meM samartha nahIM hUM ataH usane mAtA sAdhvI se jAne kI AjJA maaNgii| usane use anekavidha samajhAyA para vaha nahIM maanaa| sAdhvI ne kahA--'mere kahane se tuma bAraha varSa taka aura iMtajAra kro| usane mAtA sAdhvI kI bAta svIkAra kara lii|' bAraha varSa pUrNa hone para usane jAne kI AjJA maaNgii| sAdhvI ne kahA- 'maiM mahattarikA sAdhvI se pUchakara tumheM AjJA duuNgii|' usane bhI bAraha varSa kI avadhi maaNgii| mahattarikA kI AjJA se vaha bAraha varSa taka vahAM rahA phira AcArya kI AjJA se bAraha varSa rahA phira upAdhyAya kI icchA se bAraha varSa taka rhaa| itane varSa bItane para bhI vaha pravrajita hone ke lie taiyAra nahIM huaa| sabane use jAne kI AjJA de dii| jAte hae sAdhvI mAtA ne use zikSA dete hae kahA 'tuma aise-vaise sthAna para mata jaanaa| tumhAre bar3e pitA rAjA puMDarIka hai|' yaha tumhAre pitA ke nAma kI mudrikA tathA kaMbalaratna hai, tuma inheM apane sAtha le jaao|" vaha sAketa nagara phuNcaa| vahAM rAjA kI yAnazAlA meM yaha socakara ThaharA ki kala rAjA se miluuNgaa| Abhyantara pariSad meM usane nATaka dekhaa| vaha nartakI pUrI rAta nAcane ke bAda prabhAtakAla meM nidrAdhIna hone lgii| nartakI kI mukhiyA ne socA-pariSad saMtuSTa ho gayI hai, usase bahuta upahAra pAnA hai|' yadi yaha pramAda karegI to hamArA tiraskAra hogaa| anyathA bahuta dhana kI prApti ho skegii| usane gIta gAte hue kahA'pUrI rAtri tumane acchA gAyA aura acchA nRtya kiyA, aba rAtri ke aMta meM pramAda mata kro|' isI bIca usa khuDDaka ne apanA kambalaratna nartakI kI ora pheMka diyaa| yuvarAja yazobhadra ne kuMDala, zrIkAntA sArthavAhI ne hAra, jayasaMdhi maMtrI ne kaMgana, karNapAla mahAvata ne aMkuza pheMka diyaa| ye saba cIjeM lAkha mUlya vAlI thiiN| rAjA ne kahA--'nartakI se saMtuSTa hokara vyakti jo kucha bhI de, vaha saba likhA jaae| yadi jJAta rahegA to rAjA usase saMtuSTa hogA anyathA daMDa milegaa|' saba vyaktiyoM ke upahAra likha lie ge| prAtaH una saba vyaktiyoM ko bulAyA gyaa| rAjA ne unase pUchA-'khuDDukakumAra! tumane nartakI ko ratnakambala kyoM diyA?' usane pitRmAraka rAjA ke bAre meM pUrI bAta btaaii| sAtha hI yaha kahA ki saMyamapAlana karane meM maiM svayaM ko samartha nahIM samajha rahA thA ataH tumhAre pAsa rAjya kI abhilASA se AyA huuN| rAjA puMDarIka ne kahA--'maiM tumheM rAjya duuNgaa|' khuDDaka ne kahA--'aba mere lie rAjya vyartha hai kyoMki aba svapnAnta-jIvana kA sAndhyakAla cala rahA hai, kabhI bhI mara sakatA huuN| rAjya lene se merA pUrvakRta saMyama bhI naSTa ho jaaegaa| yuvarAja ne bahumUlya kuMDala dene kA kAraNa batAte hue kahA--'maiM Apako mAranA cAhatA thA kyoMki mere mana meM ciMtana thA ki vRddha hone para bhI Apa mujhe rAjya nahIM de rahe haiN|' rAjA ne apane putra ko rAjya

Page #810
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 616 jItakalpa sabhASya denA cAhA lekina usane iMkAra kara diyaa| sArthavAha kI patnI ne hAra dene kA kAraNa batAte hue kahA--'mere pati ko paradeza gae hue bAraha varSa ho ge| maiM kisI anya ke sAtha jAnA cAhatI thii|' maMtrI ne kaMgana dene kA kAraNa batAte hue kahA ki maiM anya rAjA ke sAtha milakara Apake sAtha vidroha karanA cAhatA thaa| mahAvata ne kahA-"pratyanta rAjA ne mujhe hAthI lAne ko kahA athavA rAjA ko mArane kI bAta khii|" una sabakI bAta sunakara rAjA ne vaisA karane ko kahA lekina sabane apanI anicchA vyakta kii| khuDakakumAra vApisa jAkara pravrajita ho gayA aura sabhI ne apanA-apanA lobha chor3a diyaa| 58. hastAlamba : vaNigdvaya kathA ujjayinI nagarI meM avasanna AcArya rahate the, ve nimitta zAstra ke jJAtA the| unake do vaNik mitra the| ve AcArya se pUchakara vyApAra karate the ki abhI upakaraNoM ko kharIdeM yA beceM? isa prakAra vyApAra karate hue ve aizvarya sampanna ho ge| AcArya kA eka bhAnajA thA, vaha bhogoM meM Asakta thaa| eka dina AcArya ke pAsa Akara usane kucha mAMga kii| AcArya ne kSullaka ziSya ke sAtha use vyApArI mitra ke pAsa bhejA aura kahalavAyA ki ise eka hajAra rupaye de do| AcArya ke kathanAnusAra usane vahAM jAkara rupayoM kI mAMga kii| eka vyApArI ne kahA "kyA pakSI rupaye paidA karate haiM? mere pAsa itane rupae nahIM haiN| maiM tumako kevala 20 rupae duuNgaa|" usane rupaye nahIM lie aura AcArya ke pAsa jAkara sArI sthiti kA nivedana kiyaa| taba AcArya ne use dUsare vaNik ke pAsa bhejaa| usane vahAM jAkara bhI AcArya ke kathanAnusAra rupayoM kI mAMga kii| vyApArI ne TokarI meM bahuta sArI nauliyAM dikhAI aura kahA...'inameM tumako jitane rupayoM kI icchA hai, utane grahaNa kara lo|' dUsare varSa donoM vyApAriyoM ne AcArya se vyApAra ke sambandha meM pUchA ki isa varSa hama kyA kharIdeM? AcArya ne prathama vaNik ko kahA--'tumhAre ghara meM jitanA dhana hai, usase tuma kapAsa, ghI, gur3a Adi kharIdakara ghara ke aMdara rakha lo|' dUsarA vaNik jisake pAsa dhana kama thA, use kahA "tuma bahuta sA tRNa, kASTha, dhAnya Adi kharIdakara nagara ke bAhara agni se rahita sthAna para chipAkara rakha do|" usa varSa anAvRSTi huI ataH agni kA prakopa ho gyaa| agni ke kAraNa sArA nagara jala gyaa| prathama vaNik kI sArI kapAsa Adi vastueM jalakara bhasma ho giiN| dUsare vaNik kI sArI vastueM surakSita raha giiN| usane tRNa, kASTha, dhAnya Adi adhika kImata para beca die| usako lAkhoM rupayoM kI kamAI ho gii| taba prathama vaNik ne Akara AcArya ko kahA'Apake nimitta meM itanA visaMvAda kaise huA?' AcArya ne pratyuttara diyA-kyA zakuni nimitta paidA karatI hai?' yaha sunakara vyApArI ko apanI bhUla kA ahasAsa huaa| usane AcArya se apanI truTi ke lie kSamAyAcanA kii| AcArya kI anukampA se vaha punaH aizvarya sampanna ho gyaa| 1.jIbhA 2364, Ava 2 pR. 191, 192,hATI 2 pR. 141, 142 / 2. jIbhA 2396-2405, bRbhA 5114, TI pR. 1362, 1363 /

Page #811
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 617 59. sarasoM kI bhAjI eka sAdhu ne sarasoM kI susaMbhRta sabjI prApta kii| usako usa sabjI meM atyanta Asakti thii| bhikSA ke bAda usane AcArya ko vaha sabjI nivedita kii| AcArya ko nimaMtraNa dene para unhoMne vaha sArI sabjI khA lii| yaha dekhakara muni ko tIvra dveSa utpanna ho gyaa| jJAta hone para AcArya ne kSamAyAcanA kI, mithyA duSkRta kiyA phira bhI usakA roSa zAnta nahIM huaa| muni ne AcArya se kahA-"maiM tumhAre dAMtoM ko todduuNgaa|" guru ne socA kahIM asamAdhimaraNa se merI mauta na ho ataH anya yogya ziSya ko AcArya rUpa meM sthApita karake anya gaNa meM jAkara vahAM bhaktapratyAkhyAna anazana svIkAra kara liyaa| AcArya ne samAdhimaraNa prApta kara liyaa| usa duSTa ziSya ne apane sAthI muniyoM se guru ke bAre meM puuchaa| una logoM ne isa saMdarbha meM kucha nahIM btaayaa| usane dUsare sthAna para jAkara AcArya ke bAre meM jAnakArI prApta kii| sAdhuoM ne kahA "AcArya samAdhimaraNa meM kAlagata ho gae haiN|" ziSya ne pUchA "AcArya ke zarIra kA kahAM pariSThApana kiyA gayA hai?" AcArya ne prANatyAga se pUrva hI sAdhuoM se kaha diyA thA ki mere zarIra ko jahAM pariSThApita kiyA jAe, usa bAre meM usa ziSya ko kucha mata btaanaa| ziSyoM ne use kucha nahIM btaayaa| anya srota se usane AcArya ke pariSThApita zarIra ke bAre meM jAnakArI prApta kara lii| vaha usa sthAna para pahuMcA, jahAM AcArya kA zarIra pariSThApita kiyA gayA thaa| usane AcArya ke zarIra ko bAhara nikaalaa| gola patthara lekara usane AcArya ke dAMtoM ko tor3ate hue kahA "tumane inhIM dAMtoM se sarasoM kI bhAjI khAI thii|" isa prakAra usane apane krodha ko upazAMta kiyaa| 60. mukhavastrikA eka sAdhu ne atyanta ujjvala mukhavastrikA prApta kii| usane jaba guru ko mukhavastrikA dikhAI to vaha mukhavastrikA guru ne le lii| usake mana meM guru ke prati tIvra pradveSa utpanna ho gyaa| jJAta hone para guru ne mukhavastrikA use punaH lauTAte hue kSamAyAcanA kii| usane mukhavastrikA vApisa nahIM lii| usake pradveSa ko jAnakara guru ne apane gaNa meM hI bhaktapratyAkhyAna anazana svIkAra kara liyaa| rAtri meM ekAnta pAkara ziSya ne guru ke pAsa jAkara unakA galA dabA diyaa| saMmUDha hokara guru ne bhI usa duSTa ziSya kA galA dabA diyaa| guru aura ziSya donoM kAlagata ho ge| 61. ulUkAkSa ___ eka sAdhu sUryAsta ke samaya bhI kapar3e sI rahA thaa| AcArya ne usase kahA-"are ulUkAkSa! tUM sUryAsta hone para bhI kyoM sI rahA hai?" vaha ruSTa hokara bolA "tumane mujhe ulUkAkSa kahA hai ata: maiM tumhArI donoM AMkheM ukhAr3a duuNgaa|" AcArya ne kSamAyAcanA kI lekina usakA kopa zAnta nahIM huaa| yaha jAnakara 1.jIbhA 2483, 2484, bRbhA 4988, 4989 TI pR. 1333 / 2.jIbhA 2485, 2486, bRbhA 4990 TI pR. 1333,1334 /

Page #812
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 618 jItakalpa sabhASya AcArya ne kisI anya ziSya ko AcArya sthApita karake anya gaNa meM anazana svIkAra kara liyaa| sarasoM kI bhAjI kI bhAMti kathAnaka kA vistAra samajhanA caahie| 62. zikhariNI __eka sAdhu ko utkRSTa zikhariNI-zrIkhaNDa kI prApti huii| usane guru ko zikhariNI nivedita kI tathA khAne ke lie nimaMtraNa bhI diyaa| guru ne sArI zikhariNI kA pAna kara liyaa| yaha dekhakara ziSya ke mana meM pradveSa utpanna ho gyaa| ziSya ne guru ko mArane ke lie DaMDA utthaayaa| AcArya ne kSamAyAcanA kI lekina usakA roSa zAnta nahIM huaa| guru ne apane gaNa meM hI bhakta pratyAkhyAna anazana svIkAra karake samAdhimaraNa ko prApta kiyaa| AcArya ke kAlagata hone para dveSavaza usane guru ke zarIra ko DaMDe se khUba pITA, taba usakA krodha zAnta huaa| 63. udAyimAraka udAyI rAjA koNika kA putra thaa| usane apane pitA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt pATaliputra nagara ko bsaayaa| jainadharma ke prati usakI dRr3ha AsthA thii| vaha parva tithiyoM meM pauSadha karake dharma-cintana meM samaya vyatIta karatA thaa| dhArmika hone ke sAtha-sAtha vaha atyanta parAkramI bhI thaa| usane apane teja se sabhI rAjAoM ko apane adhIna kara liyA thaa| sabhI rAjA yahI cintana karate the ki jaba taka udAyI rAjA jIvita. hai, hama svataMtratA kI sAMsa nahIM le skte| eka bAra kisI rAjA ne koI aparAdha kara liyaa| krodhita hokara udAyI ne usakA rAjya chIna liyaa| rAjA vahAM se palAyana karake anyatra kahIM jA rahA thA lekina mArga meM hI usakI mRtyu ho gii| usakA putra ghUmatA huA ujjayinI nagarI meM A gayA aura rAjA ke pAsa rahane lgaa| ujjayinI kA rAjA bhI udAyI se nArAja thA ataH donoM ne milakara udAyI ko mArane kA Sar3ayantra rcaa| rAjaputra ujjayinI se pATaliputra AyA aura udAyI kA sevaka banakara rahane lgaa| udAyI ko yaha jJAta nahIM thA ki yaha usake zatru rAjA kA putra hai| vaha rAjA ko mArane ke lie avasara kI khoja karane lagA lekina use koI chidra nahIM milaa| rAjakumAra ne jaina muniyoM ko udAyI ke prAsAda meM binA roka-Toka ke Ate-jAte dekhaa| usake mana meM bhI rAjaprAsAda meM jAne kI icchA jAgRta huii| vaha eka jaina AcArya ke pAsa dIkSita ho gyaa| vaha sAdhu-AcAra kA pUrNataH pAlana karane lgaa| usakI AcAraniSThA aura sevAbhAvanA se AcArya atyanta prasanna the| rAjA udAyI pratyeka aSTamI aura caturdazI ko pauSadha karate the| usa samaya AcArya unako dharmakathA sunAte the| eka bAra pauSadha ke dina AcArya sAyaMkAla udAyI ke nivAsa sthAna para phuNce| vaha pravrajita rAjaputra bhI AcArya ke upakaraNa lekara unake sAtha gyaa| udAyI ko mArane kI icchA se usane apane pAsa tIkhI kaiMcI chipAkara rakha lii| vaha bhI udAyI ke samIpa AcArya ke sAtha baiTha gyaa| AcArya 1. bRhatkalpabhASya kI TIkA meM kathAnaka meM kucha aMtara hai| ulUkAkSa zabda kA prayoga AcArya ne nahIM apitu kisI sAdhu ne kiyA thaa| usane apane gaNa meM hI bhaktapratyAkhyAna svIkAra kiyaa| 2. jIbhA 2487, 2488, bRbhA 4991 TI pR. 1334 / 3. jIbhA 2489, bRbhA 4992, 4993 TI pR. 1334 /

Page #813
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAeM : pari-2 619 dharma-pravacana karake so ge| mahArAja udAyI bhI thakane ke kAraNa vahIM bhUmi para so ge| vaha muni jAgatA rhaa| rAtri ke ekAnta meM avasara kA lAbha uThAte hue usane kaiMcI rAjA ke gale para pheMka dii| rAjA kA galA chinna ho gayA aura vahAM se rakta bahane lgaa| ___ vaha duSTa zramaNa vahAM se bAhara calA gyaa| paharedAroM ne bhI use nahIM rokaa| rakta kI dhArA bahatI huI AcArya ke saMstAraka ke pAsa pahuMca gii| AcArya ne uThakara sArA dRzya dekhA, ve avAk raha ge| ziSya ko na dekhakara unhoMne jAna liyA ki yaha sArA kArya usa kapaTI zramaNa kA hI honA cAhie isIlie vaha yahAM se bhAga gayA hai| AcArya ne cintana kiyA- rAjA kI isa mRtyu se jaina zAsana kalaMkita hogA aura loga kaheMge ki jaina AcArya ne apane zrAvaka rAjA ko mAra diyaa|' pravacana kI avahelanA na ho isalie acchA hai maiM svayaM kA bhI ghAta kara luuN| isase loga yaha soceMge ki rAjA aura AcArya ko kisI ne mAra ddaalaa| isase zAsana kA apayaza nahIM hogaa| AcArya ne aMtima anazana svIkAra karake usI kaiMcI se apanA galA cheda ddaalaa| prAtaH sAre nagara meM yaha bAta phaila gaI ki usa ziSya ne rAjA aura AcArya kI hatyA kara dii| sainika usakI talAza meM gae lekina vaha nahIM milaa| vaha udAyImAraka zramaNa ujjayinI nagarI pahuMcA aura vahAM ke rAjA ko sArA vRttAnta khaa| rAjA ne kahA-'are duSTa!' itane dina taka zrAmaNya kA pAlana karane para bhI terI kapaTatA samApta nahIM huii| tere jaise duSTa ko apane pAsa rakhane se kyA lAbha? rAjA ne usakI bhartsanA kI aura deza nikAlA de diyaa|' 64. AcArya skandaka aura pAlakara (jIbhA 2499.2500. kathA ke vistAra hetu dekheM kathA saM.7) 65. styAnarddhi nidrA : pudgala dRSTAnta - eka kauTumbika AhAra ke sAtha pakAe hue yA tale hue mAMsa ko khAtA thaa| eka bAra tathArUpa sthavira sAdhu ke pAsa dharma sunakara vaha pravrajita hokara grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane lgaa| eka gAMva meM usane bhaiMse ko kATate hue dekhaa| use dekhakara usakI mAMsa khAne kI tIvra abhilASA utpanna ho gii| usa tIvra abhilASA ke sAtha hI usane bhikSA kii| tIvra abhilASA ke sAtha hI AhAra kiyA tathA mAMsa khAne kI tIvra abhilASA ke sAtha hI vaha vicArabhUmi gyaa| usI abhilASA se usane aMtima sUtra-pauruSI aura pratikramaNa kiyaa| aMta meM usI abhilASA ke sAtha vaha so gyaa| sote hI usake styAnarddhi nidrA kA udaya ho gyaa| vaha nIMda meM uThA aura mahiSamaMDala ke bIca meM pahaMca gyaa| eka mahiSa ko mArakara usakA mAMsa khAkara zeSa mAMsa ko upAzraya ke Upara DAlakara vaha punaH so gyaa| prAta:kAla usane guru ke samakSa AlocanA karate hue kahA ki maiMne aisA svapna dekhaa| sAdhuoM ne dizAoM kA avalokana karate hue upAzraya ke Upara aura bAhara mAMsa dekhaa| isase unhoMne jAna liyA ki yaha styAnarddhi nidrA kA prabhAva hai| guru ne use liMga pArAMcita prAyazcitta de diyaa| 66. styAnarddhi nidrA : modaka dRSTAnta eka sAdhu ne bhikSA karate hue modaka kA bhojana dekhaa| usane dIrghakAla taka modaka hetu bhramaNa .1. jIbhA 2498, pari. parva sarga 6 pR. 64, 65 / 2. jIbhA 2529, nibhA 136 cU pR.55, bRbhA 5018 TI pR. 1340 /

Page #814
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 620 jItakalpa sabhASya kiyA lekina use modaka kI prApti nahIM huii| modaka prApta na hone se vaha unhIM vicAroM meM so gyaa| rAtri meM vaha modaka vAle ghara meM gayA aura kapATa ko tor3akara modaka khAne lgaa| zeSa modakoM ko pAtra meM lekara vaha upAzraya A gyaa| prAta:kAla Avazyaka ke samaya usane guru ke samakSa AlocanA karate hue kahA ki maiMne isa prakAra kA svapna dekhA hai| prAta:kAla modaka se bhare pAtra ko dekhakara guru ne jAna liyA ki yaha styAnarddhi nidrA ke prabhAva se huA hai| guru ne usako liMga pArAMcita prAyazcitta diyaa| 67. styAnarddhi nidrA : kumbhakAra dRSTAnta eka bar3e gaccha meM kumbhakAra ne dIkSA grahaNa kii| rAtri meM sote hue usake acAnaka styAnarddhi nidrA kA udaya ho gyaa| pUrva jIvana meM miTTI ke chedana Adi kA abhyAsa hone se usane samIpa soe hue sAdhuoM ke sira ko chedanA prArambha kara diyaa| kalevara rUpa siroM ko usane ekAnta meM DAla diyaa| zeSa sAdhu vahAM se dUra cale ge| vaha sAdhu punaH so gyaa| prAtaH usane guru ke samakSa svapna kI AlocanA kii| sAdhuoM ke sira aura mRta kalevaroM ko dekhakara guru ne jAna liyA ki yaha styAnarddhi nidrA kA prabhAva hai| guru ne use liMga pArAMcita prAyazcitta pradAna kiyaa| 68. styAnarddhi nidrA : daMta-unmUlana dRSTAnta bhikSArtha ghUmate hue eka sAdhu ko madonmatta hAthI ne sUMDa meM pakar3akara havA meM uchAla diyaa| kisI prakAra se palAyana karake vaha vahAM se bhAga gyaa| vaha sAdhu hAthI ke dvArA kRta parAbhava ko yAda karake usa hAthI ke prati dveSa yukta mana se so gyaa| styAnarddhi nidrA ke kAraNa nagara-dvAra ko tor3akara vaha sAdhu hastizAlA meM gyaa| hAthI ko mArakara usake dAMta ukhAr3akara unheM upAzraya ke bAhara rakhakara madhu punaH so gyaa| prAta:kAla guru ko svapna batAkara usakI AlocanA kii| sAdhuoM ne kSetra-pratilekhanA ke samaya hAthI ke dAMtoM ko dekhakara jAna liyA ki styAnarddhi nidrA meM yaha saba huA hai| guru ne use liMga pArAMcita prAyazcitta pradAna kiyaa| 69. styAnarddhi nidrA : vaTazAkhA dRSTAnta eka sAdhu bhikSA ke lie dUsare gAMva meM gyaa| vahAM do gAMvoM ke bIca eka bar3A vaTavRkSa thaa| vaha sAdhu garmI se tapta thA, bhikSA se usake pAtra bhare hue the| vaha bhUkhA-pyAsA IryA meM upayukta hokara vegapUrvaka cala rahA thaa| vaTavRkSa kI zAkhA se usakA sira TakarA gyaa| isase usake mana meM vaTavRkSa ke prati pradveSa paidA ho gyaa| unhIM adhyavasAyoM meM vaha so gyaa| styAnarddhi nidrA meM uThakara vaha vaTavRkSa ke pAsa gayA aura vaTavRkSa ko ukhAr3akara usakI zAkhA ko upAzraya ke bAhara pheMka diyaa| prAta:kAla pratikramaNa ke bAda usane guru ke samakSa apane svapna kI AlocanA kii| kSetra-pratilekhanA ke samaya jJAta huA ki yaha styAnarddhi nidrA kA prabhAva thaa| guru ne use liMga pArAMcita prAyazcitta pradAna kiyaa| 1. jIbhA 2530, nibhA 137 cU pR.55, bRbhA 5019 TI pR. 1340 / 2. jIbhA 2531, nibhA 138 cU pR. 55,56, bRbhA 5020 TI pR. 1340 / 3. jIbhA 2532, nibhA 139 cU pR.56, bRbhA 5021 TI pR. 1341 / 4. jIbhA 2533, nibhA 140 cU pR.56, bRbhA 5022 TI pR. 1341 /

Page #815
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa-3 tulanAtmaka saMdarbha 2132 airuggayammi sUre bR 6460 | 2107 aTThAraseva purise bR6443 54 aMgulamAvaliyANaM Avani 30,naMdI 18/3, | 150-53 aTThArasehiM ThANehiM vya 4070-73 vibhA 608 / 2157 aTThArasehiM puNNehiM / bR6480 1232 aMgulie cAleuM pini 133 / 2155 aTThArasehiM mAsehiM tu. bR 6478 39 aMtagato vi ya tividho tu. naMdI 11 | 389 aNapucchAe~ gaNassA vya 4282 360 aMto vA bAhiM vA vya 4255 / 298 aNamappeNa kAleNaM vya 4200 2469 akkosatajjaNAdisu bR4978 aNiyatacArI aNiyata... vya 4086 2163 aggaho tatiyAdIyA paMka 1367 1280 aNisaTThamaNuNNAtaM tu. pini 184 356 aggItasagAsammI vya 4251 | 2151 aNuparihArigA ceva bR6475 1171 aghaNaghaNacArigagaNe pini 80/4 | 510 aNupuvvivihArINaM vya 4390 316 acarittayAe titthe ni 6679, | 525 aNulomA paDilomA ni 3950, paMka 2313, vya 4216 | vya 4403 36 accaMtamaNuvaladdhA bR 33 / 2467 aNNaM va evamAdI tu. bR 4977 1507 accittamakkhitammI pini 245 | 136 . aNNatarapamAdeNaM ni 96, vya 4058 2566 acchau mahANubhAvo bR 5045, | 2007 aNNattha erisaM dullabhaM ni 2506, vya 1218 bR6390 .2328 ajja ahaM saMdiTTho bR 5086 | 346 aNNA doNNi samAo vya 4243 2070 ajjANa pariggahitANa paMka 2562 | 2010 aNNe vi asthi dosA bR6393 62 ajjhavasAThANehiM tu. naMdI 19 / 2092 aNNoNNassa sagAse paMka 2584 50 ajjhavasANehi~ pasattha.... tu. naMdI 18 | 1955 atipariNAmo bhaNatI tu. bR 800 348 aTThama dasama duvAlasa vya 4245 | 1627 atibahuyaM atibahuso pini 312/2 2002 aTThavidharAyapiMDaM ni 2501, 66385 / 2053 atiyArassa tu asatI bR6427 160 aTThavidhA gaNisaMpada vya 4080 | 1213 attaTThiya AdANe pini 113/4 242 aTThahi aTThArasahi ya vya 4157 / 2126 attaNo AugaM sesaM bR6456 1115 aTThAe~ aNaTThAe pini 65 / 264 atthaM paDucca suttaM vya 4169 244 aTThAyAravamAdI vya 4159 / 2419 atthAdANe tatio bR5128 2580 aTThArasa chattIsA bR 5056 / 2029 aduvA ciyattakicce paMka 1345, 2137 aTThArasasu puNNesu bR6465 bR 6411

Page #816
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 622 jItakalpa sabhASya / ni 138, alabhaMtA ya viyAraM bR6392 allINA NANAdisu . vya 4513 avarAhaM viyANaMti vya 4054 avaro vi pharusamuMDo bR5020 avaro vivADito matta.... ni 139, bR5021 avaro vi sihariNIe tu.paMka 457, tu. bR4992 avasesA aNagArA ni 3917, . prakI 1290, vya 4354 avassagamaNaM disAsu ni 299, 883, bR6067 avi NAma hojja sulabho ni 4426, pini 210/4 226 addiTuM diTuM khalu vya 4143 | 2009 1638 addhamasaNassa savvaM.... pini 313/2, | 665 vya 3701 / 130 1428 addhiti diTThIpaNhaya ni 1043, | 2531 pini 222/2 583 adha so gato u tahiyaM vya 4456 / 2532 567 aparakkamo mi jAto vya 4439 570 aparakkamo ya sIsaM vya 4443 | 2489 2364 aparigga bR5099 392 aparicchaNammi gurugA vya 4285 | 470 597 aparicchitumAyavae ni 471 181 aparINAmagamAdI vya 41008 3 2047 appacchitte ya pacchittaM nibhA 2864, paMka 1356, bR6422 | 1377 1771 appaDilehitadUse ni 4001, prasA 677 | 2018 1235 appattammI ThavitaM pini 135 | 178 773 appA mUlaguNesuM vya 238, 6316 | 2170 2577 abbhatthito sayaM vA bR5054, | 391 vya 1228 2169 anbhiMtaraatiseso paMka 1447 / 2001 2472 abbhujjataM vihAraM bR 4981 1190 abbhojje gamaNAdI pini 84/1 / 2558 507 abhighAto vA vijjU vya 4388 | 386 2567 abhidhANahetukusalo bR 5046, vya 1219 | 1991 2563 abhisegaM to pese bR5043 | 2393 2064 amamatta-aparikammo paMka 2556 | 1392 679 amugo amugatthakato vya 4534 982 araha pUyAe~ dhAtU tu. Avani 583/3 | 1228 avi ya hu purisapaNIto. avvattaM aphuDattaM avvAvaNNasarIrA asaMtharaM ajoggo vA bR6401 vya 4097 paMka 1448 ni 3851, asaNAdIyA caturo asahU suttaM dAtuM asivAdIhi vahaMtA vya 4284 ni 2500, bR 6384 bR5040 tu.ni 3847, vya 4279 bR6374 bR5112 asive omodarie asive purovarodhe assaMjamajogANaM ni 4437, pini 215 pibhA 27 assuTThitA bhaNaMtI

Page #817
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tulanAtmaka saMdarbha : pari-3 623 204 ahaguru jeNaM pavvA..... vya 4122 | 108 AdigarA dhammANaM vya 4034 396 aha puNa virUvarUve vya 4288 | 175 Adejja madhuravayaNo vya 4095 899 ahamegakulaM gacchaM ni 315, bR 6086 | 2128 ApucchiUNa arahaMte bR 6457 2066 ahalaMdiyANa gacche paMka 2558, | 350 AyaMbila usiNodeNa vya 4246 prasA 6155 Ayapparaparikamma ni 3937, 1525 ahava Na sacittamIso pini 251/1 vya 4392 176 ahavA apharusavayaNo tu. vya 4096 | 1993 Ayarie abhisege paMka 1297, 2418 ahavA abhikkhasevI bR5127 bR6377 668 ahavA jeNa'NNaiyA . vya 4515 | 165 Ayario ya bahussuta vya 4085 420 ahavA tigasAlaMbeNa ni 3871, | 408 AyariyapAdamUlaM ni 3859, vya 4307 vya 4295 2173 ahavA''bhiNibohIyaM / paMka 1451 / 1427 AyavayaM ca paravayaM ni 1042, 119 ahavA-vi kAyamaNiNo vya 4044 pini 222/1 1090 ahavA vi laDDagAdI pini 57 | 2079 AyArapakappammI paMka 2571 362 . ahavAvi savvarIe vya 4257 | 246 AyAra viNayaguNa kappa.... ni 3865, 383 . ahavA vi so vva parato ni 3844, paMka 1310, mUlA 387, vya 4276 vya 4301 134 ahavA sahasa'NNANA vya 4056 | 163 AyArasaMpadAe vya 4083 96 aha savvadavvapariNAma.... Avani 74, | 161 AyAra-suta-sarIre prasA 542, naMdI 33/1 vya 4081 Agamato vavahAro vya 4029 / 214 . AyAre viNayo khalu vya 4132 1971 - Acelakkuddesiya paMka 1271, | 213 AyAre suta viNae vya 4131 bR 6364 | 171 Aroha-parINAho vya 4091 1975 Acelakkuddesiya bR 6362 | 172 Aroho digghattaM vya 4092 1983 Acelakko dhammo bR 6369 | 869 Alatte vAhitte tu.ni863 1183 ANaM savvajiNANaM pini 83/1 | 2442 AlAvaNa paDipucchaNa ni 2881, 2344 ANAda'NaMtasaMsAri..... bR5079 bR5137,5598,vya 550 1664 AtaMke uvasagge u 26/34, 127 Aloiya-paDikaMte vya 4052 obhA 292, ThANaM 6/42, pini 320, | 274 AloyaNa paDikamaNe vya 4180 prakI 788, prasA 738, mUlA 480 | 282 AloyaNa paDikamaNe vya 4185 9 .

Page #818
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 624 jItakalpa sabhASya 243 AloyaNAguNehiM vya 4158 | 310 iya aNivAritadosA vya 4211 289 AloyaNA vivege ya vya 4192 | 255 iya bhaNite codetI vya 4163 284 AloyaNA vivego vA vya 4187 | 120 iya mAsANa bahUNa vi vya 4045 1990 Asajja khettakappaM bR 6371 | 2057 iya sai dosaM chiMdati bR6430 2539 AsayaposayasevI bR5026 / 1660 iriyaM ca Na sohetI tu. pini 318/2 2554 AsAyaNA jahaNNo bR 5032 | 606 iriyaM Na sohaissaM . ni 488 1315 AsUyamAdiehiM pini 194/1 | 2003 Isara-talavara-mADaMbi... ni 2502, 2560 Aharati bhattapANaM bR 5038, bR 6386 vya 1213 | 2004 Isara bhoiyamAdI ni 2503, bR 6387 1193 AhAkammaM bhuMjati pini 92 | 354 ukkosigA tu esA vya 4249 1120 AhAkammapariNato pini 67/1 | 2326 ukkoso saNijogo bR5072 1098 AhAkammiyaNAmA pini 60 | 1566 ukkheve Nikkheve tu.pini 264 372 AhAkammiya pANaga ni 3835, | 1297 uggamakoDI avayava pini 191 vya 4267 | 1472 uggamadosa gihIto . tu.pini 234 1295 AhAkammuddesiya pini 190 | 190 uggahitassa tu IhA vya 4109 1095 AhAkammuddesiya ni 3250, | 2375 uggiNNammi ya gurugo , bR 5104 pini 58, bR 4275 | 428 ujjANarukkhamUle ni 3879, 1137 AhAkammeNa ahe pini 71 vya 4315 2108 AhAra-uvadhi-sejjA baExxxI/9 rAjanApatI niglAnI vya 4033 1654 AhAreMti tavassI pini 316 | 2456 udvejja NisIejjA ni 2885 450 AhAre tAva chiMdAhi ni 3898, | 2081 uDubaddhigesu aTThasu paMka 2573 vya 4334 | 613 udaya-'ggi-cora-sAvaya ni 492 429 iMdiyapaDisaMcAro ni 3878, | 2074 uduvAsakAla'tIte . paMka 2566 vya 4316 | 22 uddesa samuddese vya 114 2548 iMdiyapamAdadosA bR5028 | 1200 uddesigammi lahugo ni 2022 406 iMdiyANi kasAe ya ni 3858, | 1198 uddesiyaM samuddesiyaM tu.ni 2019, vya 4294 tu.pini 97 1409 ikkhAgavaMsa bharaho tu. pini 219/14 | 655 uddhAraNA vihAraNa vya 4503 880 icchA-micchA-tahakkAro Avani 436/1 | 523 uppaNNe uvasagge ni 3945, vya 4398 2471 iDDi-rasa-sAtagurugA bR 4980/ 481 upphiDituM so kaNago vya 4365

Page #819
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tulanAtmaka saMdarbha : pari-3 625 2533 ubbhAmaga vaDasAleNa ni 140, | 221 egallavihArAdI bR 5022 | 215 egallavihAre yA 2557 ubhayaM pi dAUNa sa pADipucchaM bR5039, | 2068 egavasahIe~ paNagaM vya 1214 2049 ummaggadesae magga.... paMka 1358, | 683 egidi'NaMtavajje bR 6424 | 1184 egeNa katamakajjaM 336 uvagaraNagaNaNimittaM vya 4234 | 2179 ego titthagagaNaM 492 uvagaraNa-sarIrammi ya . ni 3933, | 1640 ego davassa bhAgo vya 4375 | 387 ego saMthAragato 484 uvagaraNehi vihUNo vya 4368 2515 uvasaMto vi samANo bR5013 | 2101 etaM Thitammi meraM 435 uvvatta dAra saMthAra ni 3884, | 557 etaM pAdovagamaM . vya 4321 1603 usiNassa chaDDuNe deMtao pini 301 / 254 etA''gamavavahArI 2063 ussaggeNa ya bhaNito paMka 2555 | 373 ete aNNe ya tahiM 2048 ussuttaM vavahareMto paMka 1357, bR6423 | 365 ete aNNe ya bahU 375 ekkaM va do va tiNNi va ni 3838, vya 4270 | 2024 ete ceva ya ThANA 367. . ekkaM va do va tiNNi va ni 3831, | 1382 eteNa majjha bhAvo vya 4262 305 ekkAsaNa purimaDDA vya 4206 | 139 etesiM ThANANaM 326 ekkekkaM taM duvidhaM vya 4226 | | 2059 etesiM paMcaNha vi 1563 ekkekke caubhaMgo pini 263/2 | 1575 etesi dAyagANaM 2135 egaM kappaTThiyaM kujjA bR6463 | 661 etesu dhIrapurisA 541 . egaMtaNijjarA se ni 3952, | 2077 etehiM dosehiM .. 3963, vya 4405, 4416 | 192 etto u paogamatI 1131 egaTTha egavaMjaNa pini 70/1 | 355 etto egatareNaM 378 egammi u Nijjavage tu.ni 3841, | 1624 etto kiNAvi hINaM tu. vya 4273 | 2517 etthaM puNa adhigAro vya 4139 vya 4133 paMka 2560, prasA 617 vya 4538 pini 83/2 paMka 1484 pini 313/5 tu.ni 3848, tu.vya 4280 bR6437 ni 3976, vya 4429 vya 4162 ni 3836, vya 4268 ni 3829, vya 4260 bR 6407 ni 4428, pini 211 vya 4061 paMka 2551 pini 271 vya 4509 paMka 2569 vya 4111 vya 4250 pini 311 bR5015

Page #820
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 626 jItakalpa sabhASya ni 2880, 1641 ettha tu tatiyacatutthA pini 313/6 | 307 evaM sadayaM dijjati vya 4208 686 emAdIo eso . tu.vya 4541 | 2156 evaM samANie kappe bR6479 419 emeva daMsaNammi vi ni 3870, | | 370 evamasaMvigge vI vya 4265 vya 4306 | 577 evA''Nadha bIyAI vya 4450 2343 emeva ya itthIe / tu.bR5080 | 487 evA''hAreNa viNA vya 4371. 2036 emeva ya kici padaM bR6416 2440 esa tavaM paDivajjati 273 emeva ya pArokkhI vya 4179 vya 549 2552 eyaguNasaMpautto bR5031 | 162 / esA aTThavidhA khalu vya 4082 615 eyaNNatarAgADhe ni 493, vya 4466 | 206 esA khalu battIsA .. . vya 4124 423 / evaM AloeMto ni 3874, vya 4310 | 559 esAgamavavahAro vya 4430 437 evaM khalu ukkosA ni 3886, | 654 / esA''NAvavahAro vya 4502 vya 4323 eso sutavavahAro vya 4437. 653 ' evaM gaMtUNa tahiM vya 4501 / 2464 obhAmito Na kuvvati vya 1208 695 evaM jahovadiTThassa vya 4550 | 1101 orAlaggahaNeNaM pibhA 16 2093 evaM NivvAghAte paMka 2585 / 1100 orAlasarIrANaM pini 62 644 evaM tA ugghAte vya 4493 | 2556 oloyaNaM gavesaNa ..... bR5036, 1471 evaM tu gaviTThassA pini 233 vya 1211 263 evaM tu coiyammI vya 4172 | 892 osaNNe daTThaNaM ni 308, bR6076 312 evaM tu bhaNaMteNaM vya 4213 osaNNe bahudose vya 4545 630 evaM tu musAvAo vya 4482 ohI bhavapaccaio naMdI 22/1 2346 evaM tu so avahito tu.ni 2707, kaMkhA u bhatta-pANe vya 4154 tu.65081 | 382 kaMcaNapura gurusaNNA ni 3846, 496 evaM tU NAtammI vya 4379 vya 4278 631 evaM dappapadammI tu.vya 4483 | 1230 kaMtAmi bhaNati peluM tu.pibhA 26 1981 evaM duggatapahiyA bR 6368 | 1154 kakkaDiga aMbagA vA pini 78 311 evaM dharatI sohI vya 4212 | 2211 kajjA'kajja jatA'jata ni 6654, 582 evaM paricchiUNaM vya 4455 vya 171, 614 475 evaM pAdovagamaM ni 3922, | 1316 kaNaga-rayayAdiyANaM pini 194/2 prakI 1295, vya 4359 / 898 katariM disiM gamissasi ni 314, 1142 evaM liMgeNaM pI tu. pini 73/20 | bR6085 | 238

Page #821
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tulanAtmaka saMdarbha : pari-3 627 697 1360 kattaripayoyaNaTThA ni 4416, | 442 kiM ca taM NovabhuttaM me ni 3890, pini 207/4 vya 4328 2439 kappaTThito ahaM te ni 2879, vya 548 / 2091 kiMci ahijjejjAhI paMka 2583 563 kappassa ya NijjuttiM vya 4434 | 1954 kiM te pittapalAvo bR799 564 kappassa ya NijjuttiM vya 4435 | 466 kiM puNa aNagArasahAya.... ni 3913, 454-57 kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM ni 3902-05, vya 4350 vya 4338-41 kiM puNa AloetI? vya 4459 599 karaNa-bhaesu tu saMkA ni 473 kiM puNa guNovadeso vya 4552 398 kalamoyaNo ya payasA ni 3854, kiM puNa taM cauraMgaM vya 4253 vya 4289 | 576 kiM puNa paMciMdINaM? vya 4449 304 kallANagamAvaNNe vya 4205 | 886 kiM vaccasi vAsaMte ni 302, 66070 145 kahehi savvaM jo vutto vya 4066 | | 572 kiM vA mAretavvo vya 4445 2380 kAmaM paraparitAvo bR5108 | 1479 kiNNu hu khaddhA bhikkhA pini 240/1 1126 kAmaM sayaM na kuvvati pini 67/5 / 2445 kitikammaM ca paDicchati ni 2884, 1102. kAya-vai-maNA tiNNi u pibhA 17 vya 553 2470 kAyA vayA ya te cciya bR 1303, | 2015 kitikammaM pi ya duvidhaM paMka 1338, 4979 bR6398 462 kAyovacito balavaM ni 3910, | 1373 kimaNesu dubbalesu ya ni 4424, vya 4346 pini 210/2 2210 kAraNamakAraNaM vA ni 6653, 113 kiha AgamavavahArI vya 4038 vya 170, 613 | 359 kiha NAseti agIto vya 4254 440 kAla-sabhAvANumato ni 3888, | 1241 kotakaDaM pi ya duvidhaM tu.ni 4475, vya 4326 tu.pini 139 58 kAle catuNha vuDDI Avani 34, | 363 / / kujjA kulAdipatthAraM vya 4258 ___ naMdI 1807, vibhA 617 | 380 kUvati adijjamANe ni 3843, 1000 kAle viNae bahumANe dazani 158, vya 4275 ni 8, paMcA 15/23, prasA 267, | 1998 kerisago tU rAyA bR6381 bhaA 112, mUlA 269, vya 63 | 1378 kelAsabhavaNA ete ni 4427, 334 kiM kAraNa'vakkamaNaM ni 3820, | pini 210/5 vya 4232 | 2115 kevatiyakAlasaMjogo bR6449

Page #822
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 628 jItakalpa sabhASya 2035 kevalagahaNaM kasiNaM bR 6415 / 332 gaNaNisiraNammi u vihI ni 3819, 14 kesiMci iMdiyAI bR 26, tu. vibhA 91 | vya 4231 476 koI parIsahehiM ni 3923, vya 4360 | 329 gaNaNisiraNA paragaNe ni 3814, 494 ko gItANa uvAo ni 3935, vya 4228 vya 4377 / 2473 gaNahara eva mahiDDI bR 4982 1148 koddavarAlagagAme pini 76 / 2129 gaNovahipamANAiM . bR6458 696 ko vitthareNa vottUNa vya 4551 / 2152 gatehiM chahi~ mAsehiM tu. bR6476 1347 kovo valavAgabhaM pibhA 34 | 2153 gatehiM chahiM mAsehiM bR6477 550 kosallagegavIsati.... vya 4413 | 2052 gamaNAgamaNavihAre paMcA 17/33, 1188 khaddhe giddhe ya ruyA pini 83/5 bR6426 894 khANugamAdI mUlaM ni 310, 18 gamaNAgamaNavihAre vya 110 tu.66078 | 1335 gAmANa doNha veraM pini 202 689 khAra haDi haDDamAlA vya 4544 | 2357 giNhaNeM gurugA chammAsa bR 2500, 5093 . 186 khippa bahu bahuvihaM vA vya 4105 / 2354 gihavAse vi varAgA bR5090 . 1322 khIre ya majjaNe maMDaNe tu.pini 197 | 368 gItatthadullabhaM khalu ni 3832, . 2359 khuTuM va khuDDiyaM vA bR5095 / vya 4263 891 khuDDaga jaNaNI u muyA . ni 307, | 477 gItatthamagItatthaM ni 3924, vya 4361 bR6075 | 1434 guNasaMthaveNa pacchA ni 1048, 201 khetta asati agahittA vya 4119 . . pini 226 195 khettaM mAlavamAdI vya 4114 | 1432 guNasaMthaveNa puvvaM ni 1046, pini 225 1770 gaMDI kacchavi muTThI ni 4000, | 1842 gurugaM ca aTThamaM khalu bR6043, bR 3822 ___ vya 1069, 1121 425 gNdhvv-ntttt-jdddd'ss| ni 3875, | 1838 gurugo gurugatarAgo 66039, vya 4312 vya 1065 2160 gacchammi ya NimmAyA paMka 1364, | 2340 gurugo catulahu catuguru ni 2704, bR6483 bR5077 897 gacchasi Na tAva gacchaM ni 313, 1840 gurugo ya hoti mAso bR6041, 6237, bR6084 vya 1067, 1119 2067 gacche paDibaddhANaM paMka 2559, | 2493 gurubhattimaM jo ya maNANukUlo bR5000 prasA 616 | 1124 gururAha jo pamatto tu.pini 67/3 .

Page #823
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tulanAtmaka saMdarbha : pari-3 629 2495 gurusaMsaTThavvaritaM bR5002 | 2044 chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM paMka 1353, 1267 gharakoilasaMcArA pini 163/7 bR6420 1609 ghAsesaNA tu bhAve pini 303 / 2043 chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM paMka 1354, 170 ghosA udattamAdI vya 4090 bR6419 551 caukaNNammi rahasse ni 3961, | 411 chattIsaguNasamaNNA.... tu. prakI 2895, vya 4414 tu.ni 3862, tu. vya 4298 306 cau-tiga-dugakallANA vya 4207 | 207-10 chattIsAe tu ThANehiM vya 4125-28 1174 cauro atikkama vatikkame tu.pini 82 | 241 chattIsetANi ThANANi vya 4156 634 cauvIsa'TThArasagA . vya 4486 | 893 challahugA u niyatte ni 309, bR 6077 767 cakke dhuMbhe paDimA tu. oni 119 / 1657 pini 317 343 cattAri vicittAI tu.ni 3824, 1968 chAyaM pi vivajjetI pini 80/1 tu. vya 4240 | 649 chiMdaMtu va taM bhANaM vya 4497 1455 cANakka puccha iTTAla... ni 4465, | 287 chedovaTThAvaNie vya 4190 pibhA 37 | 147, jai Agamo ya AloyaNA vya 4068, 2097 cAtummAsukkose paMka 1362, 4069 bR 6433 | 232 jaM iha-paraloge yA vya 4149 426 cAraga-koTTaga-kallAla ni 3876, 979 jaMghaddhA saMghaTTo tu. obhA 34 vya 4313 257 jaM jattieNa sujjhati vya 4166 2012 cAriyacorAbhimarA ni 2511, | 203 jaM jammi hoti kAle vya 4121 bR6395 / 118 jaM jaha mollaM rayaNaM vya 4043 342 ciTThatu jahaNNa majjhA vya 4239 | 687 jaM jItaM sAvajjaM vya 4543 230 cutadhamma NaTThadhammo vya 4147 jaM jItaM sodhikaraM vya 4549 117 codagapucchA paccakkha... tu.vya 4042 / 692, jaM jItamasohikaraM vya 4547, 4548 .256 coddasapuvvadharANaM vya 4165693 1484 chaumattho sutaNANI pini 239 | 2046 jaM jo tu samAvaNNo bR 6421 1572 chakkAyavaggahatthA pini 268 | 530 jaMtehiM karakaehi va ni 3966, 1843 chaTuM ca cautthaM vA bR6044, 6240, prakI 1231, vya 4419 vya 1070, 1122 | 313 jaMpi ya hu ekkavIsaM vya 4214 2206 chaTTha'TThamAdiehiM ni 6652, | 1526 jaM puNa acittadavvaM pini 251/2 vya 162, 607 | 594 jaM sevitaM tu bitiyaM ni 468

Page #824
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 630 jItakalpa sabhASya 2021 jaDDattaNeNa haMdI bR6404 | 538 jaha sA battIsaghaDA 666 jataNAjuto payattava vya 4514 vyApakI 2055 jati dose hoagataM bR6428 | 409 jaha sukusalo vi vejjo tu. oni 795, 1145 jattha tu tatio bhaMgo pini 73/22 ni 3860, vya 4296 1564 jattha tu thove thovaM pini 263/3 | 535 jaha se vaMsipadesI ni 3971, 2513 jatthuppajjati doso bR5011 ___ prakI 1229, vya 4424 291 jadi asthi Na dIsaMtI vya 4194 | 533 jaha so cilAtaputto tu.ni 3969, 140 jadi Agamo ya AloyaNA vya 4062 vya 4422 182 jadi chubbhatI viNassati vya 4101 | 1264 jaheva kuMbhAdisu puvvalitte tu.pini 163/6 465 jadi tAva sAvayAkula ni 3912, | 1116 jANaMtamajANato pibhA 22 tu. prakI 1020, vya 4349 / 2565 jANaMtA mAhappaM bR5044, vya 1217 1488 jadi saMkA dosakarI pini 240/4 | 410 jANaMteNa vi evaM oni 796, 658 jamhA saMpahAreu vya.4506 ni 3861, vya 4297 114 jaha kevalI viyANati vya 4039 | 193 jANati payogabhiso . vya 4112 40 jaha koI tu maNusso tu. naMdI 12 / 87 jANati pihujjaNo vi hu bR36 1132 jaha khIraM khIraM ciya pini 70/2 | 2005 jA Niti 'iMti tA acchato - ni 2504, 1445 jaha jaha padesiNiM jANugammi ni 4460, bR6388 pini 228/1 | 1350 jAtI kula gaNa kamme . pini 206, 540 jaha NAma asI kosI ni 3946, ni 4411 ___ prakI 1281, vya 4399 593 jA puNa NikkAraNao ni 467 951 jaha tikkhaudagavege ni 576, 6305, | 259 jA ya UNAhie vuttA - vya 4168 bR 4929, vya 223 | 2570 jArisagA sakkAdINa bR5049, 537 jaha te goTThaTThANe ni 3973, vya 4426 | vya 1222 1192 jaha te daMsaNakaMkhI pini 91/4 | 52 jAvaiyA tisamayAhAra... Avani 28, 1234 jaha puttavivAhadiNo pini 134 naMdI 18/1, vibhA 588 229 jaha bhAyaraM va pitaraM vya 4146 | 1199 jA tagamuddeso ni 2020, pini 98 272 jaha rUvAdivisesA vya 4178 | 2443 jA saMghADo tAva tu ni 2882, 536 jaha'vaMtIsukumAlo ni 3972, bR5599, vya 551 vya 4425 | 552 jAhe parAiyA sA ni 3962, 483 jaha vA''uMTiyapAde vya 4367 | vya 4415

Page #825
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tulanAtmaka saMdarbha : pari-3 631 211 jA hotI battIsA vya 4129 | 1943 jo davvakhettakatakAla.... bR 793 2072 jiNakappiya'hAlaMdI paMka 2564 | 1947, jo davvakhettakatakAla... bR 794,795 2058 jiNatheraahAlaMde paMka 2550 | 1948 467 jiNavayaNamappameyaM ni 3914, | 664 jo dhArito sutattho vya 4512 prakI 1022, vya 4351 / 575 jo puNa pariNAmo khalu vya 4448 1588 jIvattammi avigate pini 293 | 296 jo puNa sahatI kAlaM vya 4198 11 jIvo akkho taM pati bR 25 / 64 joyaNasayaM sahassaM tu. naMdI 20 1149 jujjati gaNassa khettaM pini 76/1 | 2503 jo vi sapakkho rAyA..... bR 4994 1980 juNNehiM khaMDiehi ya 66367 | 561 / / jo sutamahijjati bahuM vya 4432 138 jUtAdi hoti vasaNaM vya 4060 | 562 jo sutamahijjati bahuM vya 4433 123 jeNaM jIvA-'jIvA tu.vya 4048 | 2106 ThavaNAkappo duvidho bR 6442 422 je me jANaMti jiNAni 3873, 424 ThANaM puNa kerisagaM vya 4311 prakI 869, vya 4309 | 514 ThANa-NisIya-tuyaTTaNa / ni 3938, 1457 je vijja-maMtadosA / ni 4466, vya 4393 pini 231 | 330 ThANa vasahI pasatthe ni 3815, 2516 jesu viharaMti tAo bR5014 vya 4229 678 jo Agame ya sutte vya 4533 | 617 / ThAvettu dappa-kappe vya 4467 2561 jo u uvehaM kujjA . ni 3084, | 2105 ThitamaThitammi dasavidhe ni 2149, bR 1983,5037, 5932, bR 6441 vya 1075,1212 / 865 Daharo akulINo tti ya ni 2760, 240 jo etesu Na vaTTati vya 4155 bR 772 2104 jo kappaThitImetaM bR 6440 | 2136 Na tesiM jAyate vigdhaM bR6464 452 jo jattha hoti kusalo ni 3900, 493 Na pagAsejja lahuttaM ni 3934, vya 4336 vya 4376 1185 jo jahavAyaM Na kuNati pini 83/3 | 1289 Nava ceva'TThArasagaM pini 192/7 434 jo jArisago kAlo ni 3885, | 439 Navavigati-sattaodaNa tu.ni 3887, vya 4322 vya 4325 297 jo tu dharejja avaTuM vya 4199 | 317 Na viNA titthaM NiyaMThehiM vya 4217 295 jo tU asaMtavibhavo vya 4.97 | 189 Na vi vissarati dhuvattaM vya 4108

Page #826
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 632 jItakalpa sabhASya - 146 Na saMbharati jo dose vya 4067/ 225 NissesamaparisesaM vya 4142 401 Na hu te davvasaMlehaM . ni 3855, | 2363 NIehiM tu avidiNNaM bR5098 vya 4291 | 1041 NegavidhA iDDIo ni 26 2369 NAUNa ya voccheda tu. bR 5102 / 2028 tao pAraMciyA vuttA paMka 1344, 417 NANaNimittaM addhANa... ni 3868, bR6410 vya 4304 680 taM ceva'NukajjaMto vya 4535 416 NANe vitahaparUvaNa tu.ni 3867, taM No vaccati titthaM vya 4219 tu.vya 4303 | 474 taM tArisagaM rataNaM ni 3921, vya 4036 prakI 1294, vya 4358 479 NAtaM saMgAmadugaM vya 4363 | 1586 taM pi ya sukkhe sukkhaM pini 291/1 1957 NAbhippAyaM giNhasi __ bR801 | 328 taM puNa aNugaMtavvaM vya 4227 1139 NAmaM ThavaNA davie 'pini 73 | 124 taM puNa keNa kataM tU vya 4049 1314 NAmaM ThavaNA davie pini 194/ 588 taM puNa hojjA''sevita vya 4461 357 NAseti agItattho ni 3826, | 2569 taM pUyaittANa suhAsaNatthaM bR 5048, paMka 2389, vya 4252|| vya 1221 371 NAseti asaMviggo ni 3834, | 74 taM maNapajjavaNANaM . naMdI 23 vya 4266 | 86 taM maNapajjavaNANaM bR 35 2294 Nicchayanayassa caraNA.... paMcA 11/45 | 441 taNhAchedammi kate tu.ni 3889, Nijjavago atthassA vya 4103 tu. vya 4327 560 NijjUDhaM coddasapuvvieNa vya 4431 | 2158 tatiya-cautthA kappA bR6481 2572 NijjUDho mi NarIsara! bR5051, 1310 tatiyammi karaM choDhuM / pini 192/4 vya 1224 | 164 tatto ya vuDDasIle vya 4084 NiNhavaNe NiNhavaNe mi 301, 347 tatthekkaM chammAsaM vya 4244 bR 6069 | 173 tapu lajjAe dhAtU vya 4093 309 NibbhatthaNAi bitiyAya vya 4210 | 1172 tamhA Na esa doso pini 80/5 491 NivvAghAteNevaM tu.ni 3932, 366 tamhA paMca va cha ssatta tu.ni 3830, vya 4374 tu. vya 4261 1037 NissaMkita NikkaMkhita u 28/31, 374 tamhA paMca va cha ssatta / tu.ni 3837, dazani 157, ni 23, paMcA 15/24, tu. vya 4269 prajJA 1/101/14, mUlA 201 | 393 tamhA paricchaNA khalu tu.vya 4286 184 ljd wld

Page #827
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tulanAtmaka saMdarbha : pari-3 574 tava-Niyama-NANarukkhaM vya 4447 | 2417 tullammi vi avarAdhe bR5126 1669 tavahetu catutthAdI pini 320/2] 870 tusiNIe huMkAre ni 866, bR 6105 521 tasapANa-bIyarahite ni 3943, | 369 teNa ya gItattheNaM ni 3833, vya 4396 vya 4264 379 tassaTThagatobhAsaNa ni 3842, vya 4274 377 teNa ya saMviggeNaM ni 3840, 673 tassa tu uddhariUNaM vya 4519 vya 4272 231 tassa ttI tasseva u | 180 teNeva guNeNaM tU vya 4099 438 tassa ya carimAhAro vya 4324/2 | 2088 te puNa jahA tu ekkAe paMka 2580 460 taha vi asaMthara koyava vya 4344 | 2086 te puNa maMDaliyAe paMka 2578 459 taha vi asaMtharamANe vya 4343 205 tesiM abbhaTANaM vya 4123 952 taha samaNasuvihitANaM ni 577, 1114 tesiM gurUNa udaeNa pini 64/3 6306, bR 4930, vya 224 | 505 to NAu vittichedaM vya 4387 2441 tAhe ya pariharijjati bR5597 / 2062 therANa atthi khettaM paMka 2554 1997 tikkhutto sakkhette ni 1174, | 2098 therANa sattarI khalu bR 6434 paMka 1300,66380/ 1567 thove thovaM chuLe pini 264/1 2014 tikkhutto sakkhette bR 3555, 6397 | 633 saNa aNummuyaMto vya 4485 503 tiNNi tu vArA kiriyA vya 4385 / 601 saNa-NANa-caritte ni 484, 1994 titthaMgarapaDikuTTho ni 1159, | vya 4464 paMka 1298, prasA 806, 1092 daMsaNaNANappabhavaM pini 57/5 bR 3540,6378 571 daTTha mahallamahIruha vya 4444 2304 titthakaraM saMgha sutaM bR 4975, 5060 486 vya 4370 2477 titthagarapaDhamasIsaM bR 4984 / 589 dappa-akappa-NirAlaMba 585 tividhaM atItakAle / vya 4458 vya 4462 444 tividhaM tu vosirihIi ni 3891, | 449 daviyaparImANaM tA ni 3897, vya 4329 vya 4333 1274 tividhaM puNa acchejjaM pini 172 | 2164 davvaM abhiggahA puNa paMka 1368 2075 tIsaM padA'varAhe paMka 2567 | 1117 davvAyahammametaM pini 66 1841 tIsA ya paNNavIsA bR6042, | 131 davvehi pajjavehi ya vya 4055 vya 1068,1120 - dasa etassa ya majjha ya ni 305, . 2017 tucchattaNeNa gavvo bR6400 bR6073 ni 463, .

Page #828
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 634 jItakalpa sabhASya 1976 dasaThANaThito kappo tu. paMka 1270, | 1473 doNNi vi samaNasamutthA pini 235 tu. bR6363 | 2056 dosaM haMtUNa guNaM / bR 6429 276 dasa tA aNusajjaMtI tu.ni 6680, | 1652 dosaggI vi jalaMto pini 314/3 tu. vya 4181 | 234 dosA kasAyamAdI vya 4150 1383 dANaM Na hoti aphalaM ni 4430, 2099 dosAsati majjhimagA bR6435 pini 213 | 1950 dosu tu pariNamati matI bR797 1263 dANa-kaya-vikkayAdI pini 163/5 / 279 dosu tu vocchiNNesU vya 4182 482 diTuMtassovaNao vya 4366 | 280 dosu tu vocchiNNesU vya 4183 2023 dukkhehiM bhacchiyANaM bR6406 | | 549 do sota-NettamAdiga vya 4412 237 duTTho kasAya-visayA... vya 4153 | 2573 dhammakahA AuTTANa bR5052, 1491 duvidhaM ca makkhitaM khalu tu.pini 242 . vya 1225 584 duvidhaM tu dappa-kappe vya 4457 / 228 dhammasahAvo sammaiMsaNa vya 4145 1536 duvidha virAdhaNa usiNe tu.pini 254 | 1319 dhAtI dUtI NimitteM paMcA 13/18, 2165 duvidhA atisesA vi ya paMka 1445 paMva 754, pini 195, prasA 567. 1977 duvidhA hoti acelA bR6365 / 659 dhAraNavavahAreso vya 4507 1996 duvidhe gelaNNammI ni 2532, | 674 dhAraNavavahAro khalu vya 4520 paMka 1299, 1305, 66379,6396 | 1321 dhArayati dhIyate vA nibhA 4376, 2080 duvidhe vihArakAle paMka 2572 pini 198 2481 duvidho ya hoti duTTho ni 3681, | 464 dhIrapurisapaNNatte . ni 3911, paMka 451, bR 4986 . prakI 1023, vya 4348 2073 duviho u mAsakappo paMka 2565, 681 / / dhIrapurisapaNNatto vya 4536 tu. bR6431 | 1659 natthi chuhAe~ sarisiyA obhA 290, 2172 duviho tesa'tiseso paMka 1450 paMva 366, pini 318/1 1421 duviho ya saMthavo khalu ___ni 1040, | 2060 natthi tu khettaM jiNakappi... paMka 2552 pini 221 | 1461 nadikaNha veNNadIve ni 4470, 260 detA vi Na dIsaMtI vya / 170 pini 231/2 524 deva-Nara dugatiga'ssA ni 3949, | 2161 navapuvvi jahaNNeNaM paMka 1365 vya 4402 | 548 navayaMgasotabohiya tu.ni 3959, 453 dehaviogo khippaM ni 3901, tu.vya 4411 vya 4337 | 141 nANamAdINi attANi vya 4063

Page #829
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tulanAtmaka saMdarbha : pari-3 635 paMka 1361, 592 nANAdIparivuDDI ni 466 / 2096 pajjosavaNAkappo 122 nAlIdhamaeNa jiNA vya 4047 bR 6432 1366 niggaMtha sakka tAvasa ni 4420, 2175 paDigahadhAri jahaNNo tu. paMka 1453 pini 209 532 paDiNIyayAe~ koI ni 3968, 1118 nicchayaNayassa caraNA... pini 66/1 prakI 1232,vya 4421 2551 nijjUhitassa asubho bR5030 | 531 paDiNIyayAe~ koI ni 3967, 1341 niyamA tikAlavisayammi nibhA 4405, vya 4420 pini 204 | 2144 paDipucchaM vAyaNaM ceva bR6471 294 niravekkhoM tiNNi cayatI vya 4196 / 1447 paDimaMtathaMbhaNAdI ni 4461, 605 nehAdi tavaM kAhaM ni 487 pini 229 noiMdiyapaccakkho vya 4031 | 1984 paDimAe~ pAuyA vA bR 6370 90 paMkasalile pasAdo bR 37 | 1466 paDilAbhita vaccaMtA ni 4472, 2019 paMcajjAmo dhammo paMka 1340, pini 231/4 bR6402/ 220 / paDilehaNa-papphoDaNa vya 4138 . : 281 paMca NiyaMThA bhaNitA vya 4184 | 461 paDilehaNa saMthAraM ni 3908, 2602 paMcamahavvayabhedo ni 6209, bR 770 vya 4345 2125 paMcavidhe vavahAre bR6455 | 432 . paDilomANulomA vA ni 3882, 8 paMcavidho vavahAro vya 4028 vya 4319 529 paMcasatA jaMteNaM uni 114, | 2123 paDivajjaMti jiNiMdassa bR 6453 ni 3965,vya 4418 paDivAti apaDivAtI tu. naMdI 10 645 paMciMdi ghaTTa tAvaNa vya 4540 | 1443 pddivijjthNbhnnaadii| ni 4459, paMcava saMjatA khalu tu.vya 4188 pini 228 1625 pakAmaM ca nikAmaM ca pini 312 | 2307 paDisevaNaaNavaTTho bR5062 218 pakkhe ya posadhesuM vya 4136 | 1128 paDisevaNa paDisuNaNA pini 69 110 paccakkhAgamasariso vya 4035 | 2479 paDisevaNapAraMcI tu.bR 4985 121 paccakkhI paccakkhaM vya 4046 | 1129 paDisevaNAe~ teNA pini 68/6 10 paccakkho vi ya duvidho / vya 4030 | 421 paDisevaNAtiyArA ni 3872, 578 paccAha gurU te tU vya 4451 vya 4308 1430 pacchAsaMthavadosA ni 1044, | 143 paDisevaNAtiyAre vya 4065 pini 223 | 144 paDisevaNAtiyAre vya 4065/1 | 3/

Page #830
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 636 jItakalpa sabhASya. 418 paDisevati vigatIoM ni 3869, | 155 pariNiTThita pariNNAta vya 4075 . vya 4305 | 183 pariNivvaviyA vAe vya 4102 2568 paDihArarUvI! bhaNa rAyarUvI bR 5047, 1096 pariyaTTie abhihaDe ni 3251, vya 1220 pini 59,bR 4276 2000 paDhamagabhaMge vajjo ni 2499, bR 6383 | 2112 parihArakappaM vocchAmi bR6447 427 paDhama-bitiesu kappe ni 3877, | 288 parihAravisuddhIe . vya 4191 vya 4314 | 2069 parihAravisuddhINaM paMka 2561 556 paDhamammi ya saMghayaNe ni 3948, | 2150 parihArigA vi chammAse bR6474 prakI 1283, vya 4401 | 2187 palaMbAu jAva ThitI . bR6487 174 paDhamAdIsaMghayaNo vya 4094 | 1772 palhavi koyavi pAvAra / ni 4002, 115 paNagaM mAsavivaDDI vya 4040 prasA 678 2076 paNNarasuggamadosA paMka 2568 / 660 / pavayaNajasaMsi purise vya 4508 268 paNNavagassa tu sapadaM vya 4175 | 414 pavvajjAdI AloyaNA ni 3866, 1968 patiTThA ThavaNA ThavaNI bR 6356 vya 4302 1144 patteyabuddha NiNhaga pini 73/21 | 323 pavvajjAdI kAuM ni 3812, vya 4223 581 padamakkharamuddesaM vya 4454 | 512 pavvajjAdI kAuM , vya 4391 2141 pamANa kappaTThito tattha bR6469 | 516 / pavvajjAdI kAuMni 3940 882 payalA ulle maruge ni 298, 882, 1375 pAeNa deti logo ni 4425, bR6066 pini 210/3 884 payalAsi kiM divA Na paya.... ni 300, 430 pANagajoggAhAre ni 3880, vya 4317 bR6068 | 390 pANagAdINi joggANi ni 3850, 1121 parakammamattakammI... pini 67/2 vya 4283 1156 parapakkho tu gihattho pini 81 | 2171 pANipaDiggahitA tU paMka 1449 1169 parapaccaiyA chAyA pini 80/2/ 321 pAdovagame iMgiNi vya 4221 2351 paradhammiyA vi duvidhA bR5088 | 322 pAdovagame iMgiNi vya 4222 187 paravAiNa sisseNa va vya 4106 / 656 pAballeNa uvecca u vya 4504 1262 parassa taM deti sae va gehe pini 163/4 | 315 pAyacchitte asaMtammi ni 6678, 1949 pariNamati jahattheNaM bR 796 | ___paMka 2312, vya 4215 579 pariNAmago hu tattha vi vya 4452 | 1239 pAyokaraNaM duvidhaM tu.pini 137 1942 pariNAmA 'pariNAmA tu. bR 792 | 258 pAragamapAragaMvA vya 4167

Page #831
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tulanAtmaka saMdarbha : pari-3 637 112 pArokkhaM vavahAraM vya 4037 | 194 purisaM uvAsagAdI vya 4113 5 pAvaM chiMdati jamhA ___vya 35, 663 purisassa u avarAhaM vya 4511 paMcA 16/3 | 135 puvvaM apAsiUNaM ni 97, vya 4057 2510 pAvANaM pAvataro bR5009 / 2090 puvvaTThitANa khette paMka 2582 42 pAsagataM'tagato U tu. naMdI 14 | 2025 puvvataraM sAmaiyaM bR6408 2102, pAsatthasaMkiliTuM bR6438, | 2409 puvvabbhAsA bhAsejja bR5119 2103 6439 | 544 puvvabhaviyapemeNaM ni 3954, 433 pAsatthosaNNakusIla... ni 3883, vya 4407 vya 4320 | 545 puvvabhaviyapemeNaM ni 3955, 271 pAsAdassAyaNe maNa.... tu. vya 4176 vya 4408 445 pAsittu tANi koI ni 3892, | 522 puvvabhaviyavereNaM ni 3944, vya 4330 vya 4397 1534 pAsolitta kaDAhe pini 253 | 2116 puvvasatasahassAI tu.bR6450 1237 pAhuDibhattaM bhuMjati pini 136 | 555 puvvA'vara-dAhiNa-uttarehi ni 3947, 2466 pAhuDiyaM uvajIvati bR4976 prakI 1282, vya 4400 1574 pAhuDiyaM ca ThaveMtI pini 270 | 1320 puvviM pacchAsaMthava paMva 755, 2497. pAhuNagaTThA va tagaM bR5004 - paMcA 13/19, pini 196, prasA 568 2061 piMDo tu alevakaDo paMka 2553 | 199 pUe ahAguruM pi ya tu. vya 4117 2529 pisitAsi puvvamahisaM ni 136, 1203 pUtIkammaM duvidhaM ni 804, bR5018 pini 107 2484 pucchaMtamaNakkhAte ni 3684, | 2527 poggala modaga pharusaga ni 135, paMka 454, bR5017, tu. vibhA 235 bR 4989 1113 baMdhati ahebhavAuM pini 64/2 526 puDhavi-daga-agaNi-mAruya ni 3951, | bakusa-paDisevagA khalu vya 4193 vya 4404 | 283 bagusa-paDisevagANaM vya 4186 345 puNaravi cauraNNA tU vya 4242 | 1622 battIsaM kira kavalA pini 310, 1995 purapacchimavajjehi~ ni 1160, prasA 866 prasA 807, bR 3541 | 546 battIsalakkhaNadharo ni 3957, 2020 purimANa duvvisojho tu. u 23/27, vya 4409 paMka 1341, paMcA 17/42, bR 6403 / 212 battIsa vaNNita cciya vya 4130

Page #832
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 638 jItakalpa sabhASya ni 311, 1626 battIsAu pareNaM pini 312/1 / 895 bhaNai ya diTTha NiyaTTe 156-59 battIsAe tu ThANehiM vya 4076-79 bR6080 595 bala-vaNNa-rUvahetuM ni 469 | 1489 bhaNNati saMkitabhAvo tu.pini 241 823 bahuM suNeti kaNNehiM daza 8/20 | 2065 bhattaM levakaDaM vA paMka 2557 198 bahujaNajoggaM pehe vya 4116 | 2339 bhatte paNNavaNa NigRhaNA ni 2703, 191 bahu bahuviha porANaM vya 4110 bR5076 188 bahuviha'NegapagAraM vya 4107 | 19 bhatte pANe sayaNA... vya 111 168 bahusuta jugappahANo vya 4088 | 56 bharahammi addhamAso Avani 32, 167 bahusuta parijitasutte vya 4087 naMdI 18/5, vibhA 610 677 bahuso bahussutehiM vya 4542 | 2113 bharaheravayavAsesu bR6448 1608 bAyAlIsesaNasaMkaDammi oni 545, | 1306 bhAve arattaduTTho tu.pini 192 pini 302/5, paMva 354 | 1317 bhAve pasattha itarA . pini 194/3 . 1569 bAle vuDDe matte pini 265 | 325 bhikkha-viyArasamattho vya 4225. : 539 bAvIsa ANupuvvI ni 3974, | 1327 bhikkhAdI vaccaMte ni 4399, vya 4427 pini 201/1 2166 bAhiraoM sarIrassA paMka 1446 / 2100 bhiNNaM pi mAsakappaM bR6436 632 bitiyaM kajjaM kappo vya 4484 | 1453 bhikkhe parihAyaMte tu.ni 4464, 2345 bitiyapadaM vocchede bR5083 tu. pibhA 36 652 bitiyassa ya kajjassA vya 4500 | 137 / / bhIto palAyamANo. vya 4059 627 bitiyassa ya kajjassA vya 4475 / 269 bhujati cakkI bhoge . tu. vya 4177 598 bitiyipade jo tu paraM ni 472 | 1368 bhuMjaMti cittakammaTTita ni 4421, 1480 bIeNa gahita saMkita tu. pini 240/2 pini 209/1 573 beti gurU aha taM tU vya 4446 bhuMjasu paccakkhANaM ni 303, 1339 beti jaNo keNeyaM tu.pini 203 bR6071 1388 beti va erisa dukkhaM ni 4435, | 431 / bhuttabhogI purA jo tu ni 3881, pini 214/2 vya 4318 2386 bohibhayasAvagAdisu bR 5111 / 1236 maMgalahetuM puNNa?..... pini 135/1 404 bhaMDI baillae kAe ni 3857, | 41 maggatoM aMtagato U tu. naMdI 13 vya 4293 | 547 majjaNa-gaMdhaM puppho.... tu.ni 3958, 1571 bhajjetI ya daleMtI pini 267 tu.vya 4410

Page #833
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tulanAtmaka saMdarbha : pari-3 639 44 majjhagataM'tagatassa ya tu. naMdI 16 | 2174 rayaharaNaM muhapottI tu. paMka 1452 88 maNapajjavaNANaM puNa Avani 73, | 2177 rayaharaNaM muhapottI paMka 1444 naMdI 25/1, vibhA 810 | 1618 rasahetuM paDikuTTho pini 309 185 matisaMpada caubhedA vya 4104 | 662 rahite nAma asaMte vya 4510 1558 matteNa jeNa dAhiti tu.pini 262 | 1648 rAgaggIya pajalito pini 314/2 1365 mayamAtivacchagaM piva tu.ni 4419, | 116 rAga-ddosavivaDDiM vya 4041 tu. pini 208/1, 1653 rAgeNa saiMgAlaM tu.pini 315 2394 maraNabhaeNa'bhibhUte bR 5113 | 1398 rAyagihe dhammaruI pini 219/9 361 mariUNa aTTajhANo . vya 4256 | 1405 rAyagihe ya kayAI pini 219/12 2604 marejja saha vijjAe ni 6230 | 235 ruTussa kodhaviNayaNa vya 4151 480 mahasilakaMTe tahiyaM vya 4364 | 502 laddho va viseNaM tU vya 4384 1231 mA tAva jhaMkha puttaya! pini 132 | 1413 labbhaMtaM pi Na giNhati pini 220 1803 mAso lahugo gurugo ni 3279, | 2322 lahugA aNuggahammI bR5070 vya 621 / 1839 lahuso lahusatarAgo bR6040, : 896 mAso lahugo gurugo ni 312, 6236, vya 1066, 1118 bR6081] 485 lAvae pavae johe ni 3927, 1369 micchattathirIkaraNaM ni 4422, vya 4369 pini 210 | 2360 liMgapaviTThANevaM bR5096 2022 micchattabhAviyANaM bR6405 / 2508 liMgeNa liMgiNIe ni 1690 . 528 . muNisuvvayaMtavAsI uni 113, | 2509 liMgeNa liMgiNIe bR5008 ni 3964, vya 4417 | 353 lukkhattA muharjataM vya 4248 1999 . mudite muddha'bhisitte ni 2498, | | 1299 levAleve tti jaM vuttaM pibhA 29 ___paMka 1301, 66382/ | 1371 logANuggahakArisu ni 4423, 534 mogallaselasihare ni 3970, pini 210/1 vya 4423 | 2006 lobhe esaNaghAto ni 2505, 2185 mottuM jiNakappaThitiM bR6486 2523, bR 6389 2530 modagabhattamaladdhaM ni 137, | 2162 vairosabhasaMghataNA paMka 1366 bR5019 / 888 vaccasi? NAhaM vacce ni 304, 403 raNNA koNknngaa'mccaa| ni 3856, bR 6072 vya 4292 / 900 vaccaha egaM davvaM ni 316, bR 6087

Page #834
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 640 jItakalpa sabhASya 451 vaTuMti aparitaMtA ni 3899, | 1530 vijjhAutti Na dIsati tu. pini 252/1 vya 4335 | 1529 vijjhAtamummuriMgAla.... pini 252 890 vaTTati tu samuddeso ni 306, | 2378 viNayaggAhaNa khuDDe bR5107 bR6074 | 227 viNNANAbhAvammi vi vya 4144 1170 vaDDati hAyati chAyA pini 80/3 | 1435 vimalIkata Ne cakkhU ni 1049, 1187 vaDDeti tappasaMgaM pini 83/4 pini 226/1 675 vattaNuvattapavatto vya 4521 | 1658 vedaNa veyAvacce u 26/32, 676 vatto NAmaM ekkasi vya 4522 oni 580, ThANaM 6/41, paMka 891, 196 vatthu puNa paravAdI vya 4115 paMva 365, prakI 785, pini 318, 587 vayachakkaM kAyachakkaM vya 4460 prasA 737, tu. mUlA 479 154 vayachakkakAyachakkaM vya 4074 | 672 veyAvaccakaro vA vya 4518 2462 varaNevatthaM ege vya 1207 | 657 saM egIbhAvammI vya 4505 495 vasabho vA ThAvijjati vya 4378 / 2085 saMkamaNa'NNoNNassA paMka 2577 2514 vasahi-NivesaNa-vADaga bR5012 | 2008 saMkA cAriga core bR6391 499 vAghAti ANupuvvI saMkita makkhita Nikkhitta paMva 762, 1406 vAghAteNa paviTTho tu. pini 219/13 | paMcA 13/26, pini 237, prasA 568, 2574 vAdaparAyaNakuvito . vya 1226 tu. mUlA 462 179 vAyaNabhedA caturo vya 4098 / 253 saMkhAIyA ThANA . vya 4161 590 vAyAma-vaggaNAdI ni 464 | 26 saMkhAtItAo khalu . Avani 23 500 vAla-'cchabhalla-visagata vya 4382 | 57 saMkhejjammi tu kAle Avani 33, 501 vAleNa goNasAiNa vya 4383 naMdI 18/6, vibhA 615 2082 vAsauduahAlaMde tu. paMka 2574 | 1293 saMkheveNa duhA U pini 192/6 2078 vAsAvAsapamANaM paMka 2570 | 300 saMghataNa dhitIhINA vya 4202 2083 vAsAsu caummAso paMka 2575 | 515 saMghayaNa-dhitIjutto ni 3939, 202 vAsAsu viseseNaM vya 4120 vya 4394 200 vAse bahujaNajoggaM vya 4118 / 602 saMghassA' 'yariyassa ya ni 485, 1034 vigati aNaTThA bhuMjati ni 1595 vya 4465 448 vigatIkatANubaMdhe ni 3896, | 1992 saMghassoha-vibhAge paMka 1296, vya 4332 bR6376 684 vigaliMda'NaMtaghaTTaNa vya 4539 / 2444 saMghADago tu jAva u ni 2883, vya 552

Page #835
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 01 tulanAtmaka saMdarbha : pari-3 641 2575 saMgho Na labhati kajjaM bR 5053, 504 saNNINaM ruddhAiM vya 4386 vya 1227 / 2504 saNNI va asaNNI vA bR 4995 2182 saMjamakaraNujjoyA bR 6485 / 2494 sati lAbhammi va gehati bR5001 1106 saMjamaThANANaM kaMDagANa / pini 64 | 2178 satta ya paDiggahammI paMka 1483 339 . saMjamaThANANaM kaMDagANa ni 3823, | 2133 sattAvIsaM jahaNNeNaM bR6461 vya 4237 | 2051 sapaDikkamaNo dhammo Avani 836, 216 saMjamamAyarati sayaM vya 4134 paMka 1359, paMcA 17/32, prakI 3989, 1610 saMjoiya atibahuyaM . pini 303/1 ___prasA 654, bR 6425 299 saMtavibhavehi tullA sapadaparUvaNa aNusajjaNA vya 4174 293 saMtavibhavo tu jAhe ___vya 4195 / 324 saparakkame ya aparakkame Ani 282, 458 saMthAroM uttimaDhe . vya 4342 vya 4224 463 saMthAroM tassa maugo vya 4347 | 566 samaNassa uttimaDhe vya 4438 341 saMlehaNA u tividhA tu. vya 4238 | 519 sama-visamammi va paDito tu. ni 3941 344 saMvaccharANi cauro vya 4241 / 1354 sammamasammA kiriyA ni 4414, 376 saMviggadullabhaM khalu ni 3839, | pini 207/2 vya 4271 | 384 sayaM ceva cirAvAsoni 3845, 691 . saMvigge piyadhamme vya 4546 vya 4277 2385. saMviggo maddavito paMka 1241, | 2134 sayaggaso ya ukkosA bR 6462 bR 5110 | 2109 sarikappe sarichaMde ni 2147, 1508, saMsajjimehiM vajja pini 245/1 paMka 1510, bR 6445 1573 saMsateNa tu davveNa pini 269 / 2110 sarikappe sarichaMde ni 2148, 1039 saMsayakaraNaM saMkA tu. ni 24| paMka 1509, bR6446 591 saMsArakhaDDapaDito ni 465 / 489 sarIramujjhitaM jeNa ni 3930, 2511 saMsAramaNavayaggaM bR5010 vya 4372 1390 saMsodhaNa saMsamaNaM ni 4436, | 1271 savvaM pi ya taM duvidhaM pini 165 pini 214/3 | 265 savvaM pi ya pacchittaM vya 4173 169 sagaNAmaM va parijitaM vya 4089 / 446 savvaM bhoccA koI ni 3894 335 sagaNe ANAhANI vya 4233 | 447 savvaM bhoccA koI ni 3895, 1259 saccittapuDhavilittaM pini 163/1 vya 4331 1417. saDDhaDDatta kesara... pini 220/2 | 318 savvaNNUhi~ parUviya vya 4218

Page #836
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jItakalpa sabhASya 53 savvabahuagaNijIvA Avani 29, | 2084 sAhAraNA tu ete paMka 2576 ___ naMdI 18/2, vibhA 598 | 1396 sAhUNa samullAvo .ni 4046, 219 savvammi bArasavidhe vya 4137 tu. pini 219/1 472 savvasuhappabhavAo ni 3919, | 1485 sAhU sutovautto / pini 239/1 prakI 1292, vya 4356 | 1208 sijhaMtassuvagAraM pini 113 471 savvAo ajjAo ni 3918, | 337 siNeho pelavI hotI ni 3821, prakI 1291, vya 4355 vya 4235 469 savvAhiM vi laddhIhiM ni 3916, | 2381 sippNnneunniytttthaa| bR5109 prakI 1289, vya 4353 | 236 sItagharammi va DAhaM vya 4152 2016 savvAhiM saMjatIhiM paMka 1339, | 1639 sIto usiNo sAhAraNo tu. pini 313/3 bR 6399 | 1979 sIsAveDhiyapottiM bR6366 . 2124 savve carittamaMtA ya bR 6454 | 1298 sukkeNa vi jaM chikkaM . pibhA 28 468 savve savvaddhAe ni 3915, | 1562 sukke sukkaM paDhamaM pini 263/1 prakI 1288, vya 4352 | 1309 sukkhe sukkhaM paDitaM pini 192/3 2026 sA jesi tuvaTThavaNA bR6409 / 320 suNa jaha Nijjavaga'tthI vya 4220 / 1224 sA pAhuDiyA duvidhA pini 131 | 223 suttaM atthaM ca tahA vya 4140 1969 sAmAie ya chede bR6357 | 142 suttaM atthe ubhayaM ' vya 4064 714 sAmAiyamAdIyaM Avani 87 suttaM gAheti ujjutto vya 4141 286 sAmAisaMjatANaM vya 4189 / 2089 suttatthatadubhayavisAra...... paMka 2581 331 sAreUNa ya kavayaM ni 3816, | 1486 suttassa appamANe . pini 240 vya 4230 | 490 suddhaM esittu ThAveMti ni 3931, 1177 sAlI-ghata-gula-gorasa ni 2662, vya 4373 __paMka 1285, bR5341, pini 82/1 | 59 suhumo ya hoti kAlo Avani 35, 1147 sAlImAdI agaDe pini 75 naMdI 18/8, vibhA 621 2221 sAvekkho tti va kAuMni 6657, | 1459 sUbhaga-dobhaggakarA ni 4469, vya 167 pini 231/1 303 sAvekkho pavayaNammi vya 4204 | 65 se kiM appaDivAtiM tu.naMdI 21 2482 sAsavaNAle muhaNaMtage bR 4987 | 43 se kiM majjhagato? taM tu. naMdI 15 2483 sAsavaNAle laDhe ni 3683, | 1974 sejjAtarapiMDe yA paMka 1273, tu.paMka 453, bR 4988 | bR6361 2

Page #837
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tulanAtmaka saMdarbha : pari-3 643 473 selesi siddha viggaha tu.ni 3920, | 2436 so vaMdati sehAdi vi bR5135 tu. prakI 1293, tu. vya 4357 | 638 so vavahAravihiNNU vya 4489 596 sevaMto tu akiccaM ni 470 | 569 so vi aparakkamagatI tu.vya 4442 2071 sesaM jaha therANaM paMka 2563 580 so vi gurUhiM bhaNito vya 4453 2496 sesANaM saMsaTuM bR5003 so sattaraso puDhavA... vya 4135 1500 sesehi tu kAehiM tu. pini 243/3 | 261 sohIe ya abhAve vya 4171 2310 seho tti agItattho bR5065 / 478 haMdi du parIsahacamU ni 3925, 1433 so eso jassa guNA ni 1047, vya 4362 pini 225/1 | 1570 hatthaMdu-Nigalabaddha pini 266 682 so jaha kAlAdINaM vya 4537 55 hatthammi muhuttaMto Avani 31. 669 so tammi ceva davve vya 4516, naMdI 18/4, vibhA 609 670 so tammi ceva davve vya 4517 / 2373 hatthAtAle hatthAlaMbe bR5103 2087 so tu paraMparaeNaM paMka 2579 / 2376 hattheNa va pAdeNa va bR5105 636 sotUNa tassa paDisevaNaM vya 4487 | 388 havejja jadi vAghAto ni 3849, 364 so diTTho ya vigiMciMtoM vya 4259 / vya 4281 32 so puNa ohI duvidho tu. naMdI 7 | 1632 hitAhArA mitAhArA oni 578, 1088 solasa uggamadosA pini 322 | pini 313 1487 solasa uggamadosA pini 238/2 | 1103 hiyayammi samAheuM pibhA 18 1313. solasa uggamadose pini 193 | 1353 homAdi'vitahakaraNe ni 4413, pini 207/1

Page #838
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa-4. paribhASAeM aMgAra-* NijjAlA hilihalayA, iMgAlA te bhave munnetvvaa| (gA. 1531) akRtayogI-* akaDajogiNo aprikmmviysriiraa| (jIcU pR. 24) atipariNAmaka-* jo davvakhettakatakAlabhAvao jaM jahA jiNakkhAtaM / __ tallesussuttamatI, atipariNAmaM viyaannaahi|| (gA. 1948) * aipariNAmagA je avavAyamevAyaranti tammi ceva sajjanti, na ussgge| (jIcU pR. 23) adhaHkarma* tesiM gurUNa udaeNa, appagaM duggatIeN pvddtN| Na caeti vidhAreuM, ahakammaM bhaNNate tmhaa|| (gA. 1114) * saMjamaThANANaM kaMDagANa lessAThitIvisesANaM / bhAvaM ahe karetI, tamhA tu bhAva ahekmmN|| (gA. 1106). . ardhApakrAnti-tatrArdhasyAsamapravibhAgarUpasya ekadezasya vA ekaadipdaatmksy-apkrmnnmvsthaanm| zeSasya buddhyAdipadasaGghAtarUpasyaikadezasyordhvagamanaM yasyAM racanAyAM sA smypribhaassyaardhaapkraantirucyte| (jIcUvi pR. 53) adhyavatara-ahigaM tu taMdulAdI, chubbhati ajjhoyaro u| (gA. 1284) adhvAnAnIta-addhoyaNA pareNaM, ANita NItaM va asnn-paannaadii| ey'ddhaannaatiitN......| (gA. 964) ananugAmI avadhi-Na vi jANati aNNatthA, saMkhamasaMkhe u joyaNe jo u| ohI tu aNaNugAmI, samAsato esmkkhaato|| , (gA. 49) ananutApI-bitiyapade jo tu paraM, tAvettA NANutappatI pcchaa| so hoti annnnutaavii....| (gA. 598) anavasthApya-taddosovaratassa u, mahavvayAruvaNa kIratI tss| aNavaTThappo eso....|| (gA.728) * jammi paDisevie uvaTThAvaNA ajogo, kaMci kAlaM na vaesu ThAvijjai ; jAva paivisiTThatavo na ciNNo, pacchA ya ciNNatavo taddosovarao vaesu ThAvijjai ; eyaM aNavaTuppArihaM / (jIcU pR.6) anAbhoga- aNNatarapamAdeNaM, asaMpauttassa nnovuttss| iriyAdisu bhUtatthe, avaTTato etdnnnnaannN|| (gA. 136) anizritavacana-NissitoM kohAdIhiM, rAgaddosehi vAvi jaM vyti| hoti aNissitavayaNo... (gA. 177) anuvAsakalpa-* vAsAvAsapamANaM, AyArauduppamANitaM kappaM / etaM aNummuyaMto, jANasu aNuvAsakappo tu|| (gA. 2078) anyataraka-annatarago nAma jo ekkaM sakkei kAuM, tavaM veyAvaccaM vA, na puNa do vi skkei| (jIcU pR. 23) apariNata-jIvattammi avigate, aprinntN| (gA. 1588) apariNAmaka-* apariNAmagA puNa je ussaggameva saddahanti Ayaranti ya; avavAyaM puNa na saddahanti nAyaranti y| (jIcU pR. 23)

Page #839
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paribhASAeM : pari-4 645 * jo davvakhettakatakAlabhAvao jaM jahA jinnkkhaatN| taM taha asaddahataM, appariNAmaM viyaannaahi|| (gA. 1947) apAtra-* apatto ajogo| titiNicavalacitta gaannNgnniyaai-nnegdos-sNjutto| (jIcU pR. 12) * gaNAd gaNAntaraM saMkramaNazIlo vaa'paatrm| (jIcUvi pR. 44) aprazasta pratisevanA-balavarNAdyarthaM prAsukabhojyapi jaM paDisevai, sA aprshstpddisevnnaa|| (jIcUvi pR. 34) aprApta-kameNa ahijjaMto na tAva pAvai taM suttaM atthaM vA pariyAo vA na pUrai so aptto| (jIcU pR. 12) avayAnI-oyANI puNa annusoygaaminnii| (jIcU pR. 11) azlokabhaya-asilogo tti i ayaso, jai eva karissa hohitI ayso| asilogabhayaM etN....| (gA. 927) AkAra-AkAraH sthUladhIsaMvedyaH prasthAnAdibhAvasUcako digvloknaadiH| (jIcUvi pR. 38) AkuTTikA-AuTTiyA nAma jaM uvecca pANAivAyaM krei| (jIcU pR. 25) Acelakya-avidyamAnaM celaM vastraM yasyAsAvacelakastadbhAva aacelkym| (jIcUvi pR. 53) AjIvana (bhikSA kA eka doSa)-jAti-kula-gaNa-karma-zilpAnAM kathanAdinA aajiivnm| (jIcUvi pR. 46) AjJAvyavahAra-kenApi ziSyeNa nijAticArAlocakena AlocanAcAryaH sannihito'prAptaH, dUre tvasau tisstthti| tataH kenacitkAraNena svayaM tAvattatra gantuM na shknoti| agItArthastu kazcittatra gantA vidyte| tasya haste AgamabhASayA gUDhAni aparAdhapadAni likhitvA yadA ziSyaM prasthApayatiH ; gururapi tathaiva gUDhapadaiH prAyazcittaM likhitvA preSayati tadAsau AjJAlakSaNastRtIyo vyvhaarH| (jIcUvi pR. 33) Atmakarma-jo parakammaM attIkareti taM attakammaM tu| (gA. 1119) - * AhAkammapariNato, phAsugamavi sNkilitttthprinnaamo| ... AiyamANo bajjhati, taM jANasu attakammaM tu|| (gA.1120) Atmatara-Atataro-cautthAdI, jaM dijjati taM tu nitthrti| (gA. 1964) Atmataraka-dRDho'pi vaiyAvRttye tapa eva karoti, na vaiyAvRtyam ityaatmtrkH|| (jIcUvi pR. 53) AdhAkarma-* orAlasarIrANaM, uddavaNa'tivAyaNaM tu jsstttthaa| ___ maNamAhittA kuvvati, AhAkammaM tagaM beMti // (gA. 1100) * hiyayammi samAheuM, egamaNege va gAhage jo tu| vahaNaM kareti dAtA, kAyANa tamAhakammaM tu|| (gA. 1103) AlocanAha-jaM pAvaM AloiyametteNaM ceva sujjhai, evaM aaloynnaarihN| (jIcU pR.6) AvazyakI (sAmAcArI)-avazyakartavyairyogairniSpannA AvazyakI vasaternirgacchadbhiryA kriyte| (jIcUvi pR. 41)

Page #840
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 646 jItakalpa sabhASya / uvvuuhnnN| AzaMkita-kayamakayaM vA jattha pariccheyaM kAuM na tarai tamAsaMkiyaM / (jIcU pR. 10) AzAtanA-Ayo nANAitiyaM, tassa sADaNA avaNayaNaM viNAso AsAyaNA bhnnnni| (jIcU pR.8) iGgita-iGgitaM nipuNamatigamyaM pravRttinivRttisUcakamISaddhUziraH kmpaadi| (jIcUvi pR. 38) icchAkAra (sAmAcArI)-icchayA balAbhiyogamantareNa karaNaM icchaakaarH| (jIcUvi pR. 41) IrSyA-parasampadAmasahanamIA / / (jIcUvi pR. 38) udyAnI-ujjANI pddisottgaaminnii| (jIcU pR. 11) unmizra (bhikSA kA eka doSa)-utprAbalyena mizritaM dADimagulikAdinA, puSpAdinA vA saha yanmilitaM tadunmitraM bhnnyte| (jIcUvi pR. 48) upakaraNa-sijhaMtassuvagAraM, siddhassa kareti vAvi jaM davvaM / taM uvagaraNaM bhnnnnti| (gA..1208) upadhAna-uvahANaM hoti tavo, AyaMbilamAdio so y| (gA.1004) / upadhAna aticAra-jo taM Na kuNati sAhU, ahavA vi Na sddheymuvhaannN| so uvhaann'tiyaaro| - (gA.1005) . upabRMhaNa-pasatthA sAhUsu nANa-dasaNa-tava-saMjama-khamaNa-veyAvaccAisu abbhujjayassa ucchAhavaDDaNaM (jIcU pR. 13) karma auddezika-aggitaviyAi puNa kammaM gulaM vigghAreUNa moyae baMdhijjA-iti kaudeshikN| __ (jIcUvi pR. 45) kalpapratisevanA-kappapaDisevaNA nAma kAraNe gIyattho kaDajogI uvautto jayaNAe pddisevejjaa| (jIcU pR. 25) kAMkSA-kaMkhA annnnonnnndNsnnggaaho| (gA. 1039) kAlAticAra-* jo tu kareti akAle, sajjhAyaM kuNati vA asjjhaae| sajjhAe vA Na kuNati, kAlatiyAro bhave es|| . (gA. 1001) kAlAtIta (bhikSA kA eka doSa)-* paDhamAe~ porisIe, paDigAhettANa asnn-paannaadii| jo tatiyamaikkAme, kAlAtItaM imaM hoti|| (gA. 963) kevalajJAna-* aha svvdvvprinnaambhaavvinnnnttikaarnnmnnNtN| sAsayamavvAbAhaM, egavihaM kevalaM naannN|| (gA. 96) kotavI-koyavi-rUtapUritaH paTaH puraoTThIti yducyte| (jIcUvi pR. 51) kRtayogI-* kaDajogI gIyattho bhnnnni| (jIcU pR. 10) * kaDajogiNo cautthachaTTaTThamAIhiM vivihatavovahANehiM jogviysriiraa|| (jIcU pR. 24) kSama-jaM iha-paraloge yA, hitaM suhaM taM khamaM muNetavvaM / (gA. 232) gaNadhara-gaNaharo titthgraannntrsiiso| (jIcU pR. 28) gItArtha-chedasutAdI suttatthAhijjito tu giitttho| (gA. 961) grahabhinna-grahabhinnaM yanmadhye graho vibhidya nirgcchti| (jIcUvi pR. 56)

Page #841
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paribhASAeM : pari-4 647 calacitta-samyaktvAdiSu yo'sthiraH sa clcittH| __ (jIcUvi pR. 32) cUrNapiNDa (bhikSA kA doSa)-* evaM vasikaraNAdisu, cuNNesu vasIkarettu jo tu prN| / ___ uppAetI piMDaM, so hotI cuNNapiMDo tu|| (gA. 1456) chinnamaDamba-aDDAiyajoyaNabhyantare jattha vasimaM annaM natthi taM chinnmddmbN| (jIcUvi pR.54) chedAha (prAyazcitta kA bheda)-cheyArihaM-jammi ya paDisevie saMdUsiyapuvvapariyAyadesAvacheyaNaM kiiri| (jIcU pR. 6) jItavyavahAra-* suttAo puNa hINaM samaM airittaM vA jiiydaannmiti| (jIcU pR. 4) * vattaNuvattapavatto, bahuso Asevito mhaannennN| eso tu jiitkppo....| (gA. 675) * jItavyavahArastu yeSvaparAdheSu pUrvamaharSayo bahunA tapaHprakAreNa zuddhiM kRtavantasteSvaparAdheSu sAmprataM dravyakSetrakAlabhAvAn vicintya saMhananAdInAM ca hAnimAsAdya samucitena kenacittapaH prakAreNa yAM gItArthAH zuddhiM nirdizanti tatsamayaparibhASayA jiitmityucyte| (jIcUvi pR. 38) jIva-savva-kAlamuvaoga-lakkhaNattaNao jiivo| (jIcU pR. 2) tathAkAra-tathAkaraNaM tathAkAraH, sa ca sUtrapraznagocaro yathA bhavadbhiruktaM tthedmityevNruupH| (jIcUvi pR. 41) tadubhaya (prAyazcitta kA bheda)-* jaM pAva sevitUNaM, guruNo vigaDijjatI u sammaM tu| ___ gurusaMdiTTha paDikkama, tadubhayametaM munnetvvN|| (gA.721) tapo'haM (prAyazcitta kA bheda)-NivvItiyamAdIo, chammAsaMto u jattha dijjati tu| eya tavAriha bhnnitN| (gA.724) taramANaka-taramANagA-je jaM tavokammaM ADhaveti taM nitthrNti| (jIcUvi pR.59) talavara-talavarapaTTeNa talavaro hoti| (gA. 2004) titiNika-titiNio stokokte'pi ytkinycnbhaassii| (jIcUvi pR. 44) tiryakgAminI (naukA)-tiricchagAmiNI NadiM chindantI gcchi| (jIcU pR. 11) tyaktakRtya- cattaM jeNa darisaNaM, cArittaM vAvi so tu nnaatvvo| cattakkicco.... // (gA. 2295) * jaM avavAyeNa niseviyaM gilANAikAraNe asaMthare vA, puNo te ceva haTThasamattho vi hou nisevaMto ciyattakicco bhvi| (jIcUvi pR. 34) zrutavyavahAra-je puNa suyavavahArI te suyamaNuvattamANA iMgiAgAra-vatta-Netta-vayaNa-vigArAiehiM bhAva muvalakkhiUNa tikkhutto aiyAraM AloyAveUNa ; taM jahA-suovaeseNa paliuMciyamapaliuMciyaM vA AloyaNAkAle jaM jahA AloejjA taM tahA suovaeseNa vavaharantIti, esa suyvvhaaro| (jIcU pR. 4) zrutopasampat-zrutagrahaNAyAnyAcAryamupasampadyamAnasya shrutopsmpt| (jIcUvi pR. 41)

Page #842
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 648 jItakalpa sabhASya . zRGganAdita-uttamaM kAryaM bahujanasAdhyaM shRnggnaaditkaarymucyte| (jIcUvi pR.55) daMta- daMto jo uvarato tu paavehiN| . * ahavA daMto iMdiyadameNa noiMdieNaM c| darpa pratisevanA-dappo nAma dhAvaNaDevaNavaggaNAio kaMdappo vA dppo| (jIcU pR. 25) duzcintita-saMjamavirAhaNAjAyaM kucchiyaM cintiyaM duccintiyN| (jIcU pR. 10) dhAraNAkusala-* erisagA je purisA, atthadharA te bhavaMti joggA u| dhAraNavavahAraNNU, vavahariuM dhaarnnaakuslaa|| (gA.667) dhAraNAvyavahAra-* veyAvaccagarassa gacchovaggahakAriNo phaDDagapaiNo vA saMviggassa desadarisaNasahAyassa vA bahuso paDitappiyassa avasesasuyANuogassa uciyapAyacchittaTThANadANadhAraNaM dhAraNAvavahAro bhnni| (jIcU pR. 4) / * saMviggeNa gIyattheNAyarieNaM davva-khetta-kAla-bhAva-purisa-paDisevaNAsu avaloeUNa jammi jaM avarAhe dinnaM pacchittaM taM pAsiUNa anno vi tesu ceva davvAiesu tArisAvarAhe taM caiva pacchittaM dei; esa dhaarnnaavvhaaro| (jIcU pR. 4) dhRti-dhRtishcetso'vssttmbhH| (jIcUvi pR. 53) nAlikA-siraso uvari cauraGgaladIhA naaliyaa| (jIcUvi pR. 50) / nimitta-atItAdyarthasUcakaM nimittN| (jIcUvi pR. 46) niranutApI-niraNutAvI-jo akiccaM kAUNa nANutappai; jahA mae du? kyN| (jIcU pR. 3) nirapekSa-niravekkho aNuvasantavero jo| (jIcU pR. 27) nivezana-nivesanaM ekaniSkramaNapravezAni vyAdIni gRhaanni| (jIcUvi pR.58) nihnavana (jJAna kA eka aticAra)-* NiNhavaNaM avalavaNaM, amugasagAse ahaM nnN'hijjaami| aNNaM jugappahANaM, AyariyaM so u uddisNti|| (gA. 1006) naiSidhikI-niSedhena nirvattA naiSidhikI, vasatau pravizadbhiryA vidhiiyte| (jIcUvi pR. 41) paratara-* paratarastapasyapi zaktaH paraM na karoti, kintu vaiyAvRtyameva vidhtte| (jIcUvi pR. 53) * veyAvaccakaro tU, gacchassa uvaggahammi vaTTati tu| eso tu hoti prtro....| (gA. 1965) pariNAmaka- jahA bhaNiyaM saddahantA AyarantA ya pariNAmagA bhnnNti| (jIcU pR. 23) * jo davvakhettakatakAlabhAvao jaM jahA jinnkkhaatN| taM taha saddahamANaM, jANasu pariNAmagaM saadhuN|| (gA. 1943) * ussagge ussaggaM, avavAe avavAyaM, jahA bhaNiyaM sahaMtA AyaraMtA ya pariNAmagA bhnnnnnti| (jIcUvi pR. 52) * pariNamati jahattheNaM, matI tu pariNAmagassa kjjesu| (gA. 1949) pATaka-pATako grAmAdervyavacchinnaH snniveshH| (jIcUvi pR. 58)

Page #843
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 649 paribhASAeM : pari-4 pANipatadgrahI-* vaggulipakkhasarisagaM, pANitalaM tesi dhiirpurisaannN| mAejja ghaDasahassaM, dhArejja va so tu sAgarA svve| jo erisaladdhIe, so pANipaDiggahI hoti|| (gA. 2167, 2168) pArAJcita-pAraM tIraM tapasA aparAdhasya aMcati gacchati tato dIkSyate yaH sa paaraanycii| (jIcUvi pR. 39) jammi paDisevie liMgakhettakAlavisiTThANaM, taM paarnyciyaarihN| (jIcU pR. 6) prakaTakaraNa (bhikSA kA doSa)-AhArasejjAiyaM sAhuNo bhuMjissaMti, raMdhiuM anno savvamevAhAraM bahiM nINei sAhuaTThAe, eyaM paagddkrnnN| (jIcUvi pR. 45) prakAzakaraNa-rayaNappaIvajoIvAyAyaNakuDDacheDDAiehiM ujjoyakaraNaM sAhuaTThAe evaM pgaaskrnnN| (jIcUvi pR. 45) praNIta-jaM puNa galaMtaNehaM, paNItamiti taM buhA beNti| (gA. 1626) pratikramaNArha-* micchAdukkaDametteNa, ceva jaM sujjhatI tu pAvaM tu| Na ya vigaDijjati guruNo, paDikamaNarihaM havati eyN|| (gA.719) pratipRcchA-* pratipRcchA sA ca prAgniyuktenApi kAryakaraNakAle kaaryaa| (jIcUvi pR. 41) __* punvanisiddhena hoi pddipucchaa| praduSTacitta-kohAdI va atIva tu, paduddacitto munnetvvo| (gA. 2306) pramANadoSa-* pakAmaM ca nikAmaM ca, jo paNiyaM bhtt-paannmaahaare| atibahuyaM atibahuso, pamANadoso munnetvvo|| (gA.1625) pramAda (pratisevanA)-pamAo nAma jaM rAo diyA vA appaDilehaMto apamajjayaMto ya paannaaivaayaaiymaavjji| (jIcU pR. 25) pravayaNa-jIvAdipayatthA vA, uvadaMsijjaMti jattha sNpunnnnaa| so uvadeso pvynn....| (gA. 3) . bakuza-* bausaM sabalaM kabburamegaTuM tamiha jassa cArittaM / - aiyArapaMkabhAvA, so bauso hoi naayvvo|| (jIcUvi pR. 43) bakuzatva-bAusattaM sriirsussuusaapraaynnttN| (jIcU pR. 9) bhAva apariNata-yatra dvayoH sAdhvorbhikSArthaM gatayorekasya manasi tadazuddhaM pariNatam, anyasya tadeva zuddhaM manasi pariNataM, tadapi bhaavaaprinntm| (jIcUvi pR. 48) bhASAsamita-ahava ya bhAsati kajje, NiravajjamakAraNe Na bhAsati y| __vikaha-visottiyaparivajjito jatI bhaasnnaasmito|| (gA.824) madhyagata avadhi-* jaha puriso koi cuDulimAdINi kAuM sirammi gacchati, majjhagato esa ohI tu|| (gA. 43) manaHparyavajJAna- taM maNapajjavaNANaM, jeNa vijANAti saNNijIvANaM / daTuM maNijjamANe, maNadavve mANasaM bhaavN|| (gA. 86)

Page #844
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 650 jItakalpa sabhASya . . * maNapajjavaNANaM puNa, jnnmnnpriciNtittthpaagddnnN| mANusakhettaNibaddhaM, guNapaccaiyaM crittvto|| (gA.88) mAlApahRta-mAlaM siikkpraasaadopritlaadikmbhipretm| tasmAdAhRtaM karagrAhyaM yadannAdi dAtrI dadAti tnmaalaaphRtm| (jIcUvi pR. 46) mithyAkAra(sAmAcArI) saMyamayogavitathAcaraNe viditajinavacanasArAH sAdhavastatkriyAyA vaitathyapradarzanAya ___ mithyAkAraM kurvate mithyaakriyaa| ___ (jIcUvi pR. 41) murmura-chArummIsA piMgala, agaNikaNA mummuro hoti| (gA. 1530) mUlArha-jammi paDisevitammI, savvaM chettUNa puvvapariyAgaM puNaravi mahavvayAiM, ArovijaMti muulrihe|| . (gA.726) rAjA-abhisitto va parehiM, sayaM va bharaho jahA raayaa| (gA. 1999) rAhuhata-* rAhuNA mukhenAkrAntaM pucchena vA tdraahuhtm| (jIcUvi pR.56) * yasmin nakSatre grahaNamAsIttadyAvad viNA na yuktaM taavttdraahuhtm| (jIcUvi pR.56) lAyAtaraNa-* lAyA nAma vIhiyA, bhujjiyA bhaTTe tANa taMdulesu peyA kajjai, taM lAyAtaraNaM bhnni| (jIcUvi pR. 34) liptadoSa-saMsaktena dadhyAdinA karamAtrakakharaNTakenAzanAdigrahaNe liptdossaaH| (jIcUvi pR. 48) laiMgika jJAna-jaM iMdiehi~ najjati, taM nANaM liMgiyaM hoti| __(gA. 16) lobhapiNDa-lobheNa jo u esati, so hotI lobhapiMDo tu| (gA. 1678) vardhamAna avadhi-ajjhavasANehiM pasatthaehi suhvddhmaanncaaritte| uvaruvari sujjhaMte, samaMtato vaDDate ohii|| (gA.50) vanIpaka-vanIpakatvaM piMDaTThA samaNA tihi-mAhaNa-kiviNa-suNagAi-bhattANaM appANaM tabbhattaM daMsai jo so . (jIcUvi pR. 46) vicikitsA-vitigicchA appaNo u, soggati hojjA Na vAvi tti| (gA. 1039) vinaya-viNao abbhutttthaannaasnndaannnyjlipgghvndnnaaiio| (jIcU pR. 9) vinaya (jJAna kA eka aticAra)-* jaccAdimadummatto, thaddho viNayaM Na kuvvati guruunnN| ____hIlayati va jo tu guruM, viNayaiyAro bhave es|| (gA. 1002) vinaya upasampadA-vinayakaraNArthamupasampadyate yatra gacchAntare sA (vinyopsmpt)| (jIcUvi pR. 41) vinirjarA-puvvajjitassa khavaNaM, viNijjarA sA u nnaatvvaa| ___(gA. 708) vilambita-sUryAstagamanakAle yannakSatramudayamupayAti tdvilmbitm| (jIcUvi pR. 56) vivekAha (prAyazcitta kA bheda)-* jaM kiMci davva gahitaM, ahiyamakappaM va ahava UNaM tu| vihiNA tu vigiMcaMte, pacchitta vivegarihedN|| (gA.722) vihAra-vihAro sajjhAyanimittaM jaM anntthgmnnN| (jIcU pR. 11) vaNImago tti|

Page #845
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paribhASAeM : pari-4 651 vyaJjanabheda-suttaM matta'kkharabindUhiM UNamairittaM vA karei, sakkayaM vA karei, annAbhihANeNa vA bhaNai, esa vnyjnnbheo| (jIcU pR. 12) vyutsarga-jaMkAyace?metteNa, NiroheNaM tu sujjhatI paavN| jaha dussimiNAdIyaM, pacchitteyaM viyosggN|| (gA.723) vRddhazIla-aNiyatacArI aNiyatavittI agiho ya hoti jo anniso| _NihuyasabhAva acaMcala, NAtavvo vuDDasIlo tti // (gA.166) zilpa-ahavA jaM sikkhijjati, Ayariuvadesato tagaM sippaM / (gA. 1359) zaikSa-seho jo abhiNavo sikkhaM gaahijji| (jIcU pR. 26) zoka-aniSTAnAM dravyANAM saMyogena shokH| iSTAnAM viyogen| (jIcUvi pR. 43) saMkliSTakarma-aGgAdAnaM-mehanaM tasya parimardanena zukrapudgalanirghAtanaM niSkAzanaM ityettsNklissttkrmocyte| (jIcUvi pR.51) saMvara-micchAdasaNAviraikasAyapamAyajoganiroho sNvro| (jIcU pR.5) saMvaraNa-saMvaraNaM navassa kammassa annaayaannN| (jIcU pR.5) saMhRta-saMhRtam-yena mAtrakeNa dAtrI dAsyati sAdhorazanAdikaM-tatra pRthivyAdikaM tuSAdikaM vA yatsyAttadanyatra sacitte acitte vA kSiptvA tena riktIkRtena yadi sAdhordadAti ttsNhRtmshnaadyucyte| (jIcUvi pR. 48) sagrahaNa-sUryayuktAdanantaranakSatraM sgrhnnm| (jIcUvi pR.56) satkAra-AsaNamAdIhi hoti skkaaro| (gA.874) samiti-gamaNakiriyA hu smitii| (gA.804) sammAna-sammANo uvahIe, joggaM jaM jassa taM kujjaa| (gA. 874) * sahasAkaraNa- puvvaM apAsiUNaM, chUDhe pAdammi jaM puNo paase| ' Na ya tarati NiyatteuM, pAdaM shsaakrnnmetN|| . (gA. 135) sAhI-galI-sAhI graamgRhaannaamekpaattii| (jIcUvi pR. 58) sukhaduHkhaupasampat-sukhaM vA duHkhaM vA samaM soDhavyamiti sukhdu:khopsmpt| (jIcUvi pR. 41) supraNihita-* jo etesu Na vaTTati, kodhe dose taheva kNkhaae| so hoti suppaNihito, sobhaNapariNAmajutto vaa|| (gA. 240) hastatAla-hatthAtAlo jaTThimuTThilauDopalapahArAIhiM maraNabhayaNiravekkho appaNo parassa ya phri| (jIcU pR. 27) hastAlamba-hatthAlambo asivapurarohauvasamaNatthamabhicAragAi krei| (jIcU pR. 27)

Page #846
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa ekArthaka (gA. 2519) (jIcU pR.28) (gA.863) (gA.1099) (gA. 1776.) (gA. 234) (jIcU pR. 4) agga - pradhAna, pramukha / agga pahANa tti egtttthaa| Aya - 'laabh| Ayo lAbho saMpattI ya egtttthaa| * Ao lAbho tti Agamo yaavi| AhAkamma - AdhAkarma, bhojana kA eka doss| tattha ime NAmA khalu, AhAkammassa hoMti cttaari| Aha-ahekamme yA, ahayamme attakamme y|| gRhaNa - mAyA, chipAnA / gRhaNa govaNa NUmaNa, paliyaMcaNameva egttuN| ghAta - vinAza / ghAta viNAso ya egtttthaa| jIya - aacrnniiy| jIyaM ti vA karaNijjaM ti vA AyaraNijja ti vA egttuN| joga - yoga, viiry| jogo viriyaM thAmo, ucchAha parakkamo tahA cetttthaa| sattI sAmatthaM ti ya, jogassa havaMti pjjaayaa|| jhosaNa - chodd'naa| jhosaNa khavaNA muMcaNa egtttthaa| NAta - jJAta / NAtaM AgamitaM ti ya egttuN| NAsayate - dhvaMsa krnaa| NAsayate dhaMsate va tti (egttuN)| Nikkhitta - sthaapit| NikkhittaM ThavitaM ti ya egttuN| Niyata - niyata, nishcit| NiyataM va NicchitaM vA (egtttthaa)| dIpita - prkaashit| dIvita pabhAsiu tti ya, pagAsito ceva egtttthaa| duddha - duudh| duddha payo vAlu khIraM c| dhamma - dharma, svbhaav| dhamma sahAvo smmiisnn| dhAraNavavahAra - dhAraNA vyvhaar| uddhAraNA vihAraNa, saMdhAraNa saMpahAraNA cev| dhAraNavavahArassa u, nAmA egaTThitA ete|| paNamana - prnnaam| paNamaNaM paNAmo pUyA iti egtttthiyN| patiTThA - avasthA, vyvsthaa| patiTThA ThavaNA ThavaNI, vavatthA saMThitI tthitii| avatthANaM avatthA ya, egaTThA ciTThaNA ti y|| (jIcUpR.6) (gA. 2278) (gA. 111) (gA.237) (gA. 1512) (gA. 234) (gA. 248) (gA.1132) (gA. 228) (gA.655) (jIcU pR.2) (gA.1968)

Page #847
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekArthaka : pari-5 653 parakkama - praakrm| parakkama balaM viriyN| parama - pradhAna / parama pahANaM ti hoti egttuN| paha - hetu, kaarnn| paho hetU kAraNaM ti ete u egtttthaa| * paho maggo heuu| pAvAraga - bar3A kmbl| pAvArago bRhatkambala : pariyacchiA / puna - puNya, klyaann| punnaM kallANamuttamaM / bausa - citakabarA / bausaM sabalaM kbburmeghuuN| mithyA - asty| mithyAvitathAnRtamiti pryaayH| mithyAkaraNa - (saamaacaarii)| mithyAkaraNaM mithyAkAraH mithyaakriyetyrthH| liMga - cihn| liMgaM ciMdha nimittaM, kAraNamegaTThiyAi~ etaaii| vaNNaNA - varNana, prruupnnaa| vaNNaNA parUvaNa tti egtttthaa| vavahAra - zodhi, prAyazcitta / vavahAro ArovaNa, sodhI pcchittmeymegttuN| viNijjarA - shodhn| viNijjarA sohaNamiti egttuN| vinaya - vinaash| viNayo viNAsaNaM ti ya (egttuN)| viriya - praakrm| viriyaM sAmatthaM vA, parakkamo ceva hoMti egtttthaa| vocchaM - khuuNgaa| vocchaM vakkhAmi ttii| voramaNa - vyaparamaNa, virAdhana / voramaNaM uddavaNa viraahnnegttuN| saMkheva - sNkssep| saMkheva samAso tti va, oho tti va hoMti egtttthaa| saMthuNaNa - stuti| saMthuNaNa saMthavo tU, thuNaNA vNdnngmegttuN| saMvara - sNvrnn| saMvara ghaTTaNa pihaNaM egttuN| saMvaraNa - saMvaraNa, ddhknaa| saMvaraNaM saMvaraM DhakkaNaM pihANaM ti egtttthaa| sAyaNa - vinaash| sAyaNa dhaMso viNAso tti / sAharaNa - pheMkanA / sAharaNaM ukkiraNaM, vireyaNaM ceva egttuN| (gA.2126) (gA.706) (gA.710) (jIcU pR.5) (jIcUvi pR. 51) (jIcUvi pR. 44) (jIcUvi pR. 43) (jIcUvi pR. 41) (jIcUvi pR. 41) (gA.17) (jIcUpR.30) (gA.1844) (jIcU pR.5) (gA.247) (gA.1776) (gA.4) (gA.1780) (gA.6) (gA.1420) (gA.707) (jIcUvi pR.5) (gA.863) (gA.1557)

Page #848
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa-6 . nirukta akkha -akss| * asu vAvaNa dhAUo, akkho jIvo u bhaNNate nniymaa| jaM vAvayae bhAve, NANeNaM teNa akkho ti|| (gA. 12) * asa bhoyaNammi ahavA, savvaddavvANi bhogmetss| AgacchaMtI jamhA, pAleti ya teNa akkho tti / / (gA. 13) ajjhoyara-adhyavatara (bhikSA kA doss)| ahiyaM udaraM ajjhoyaro tu| (gA. 1283) att-aapt| nANamAdINi attANi, jeNa atto u so bhve| (gA. 141) aprAptazruta-jisane zruta kA adhyayana nahIM kiyaa| yena nAdhItaM zrutaM so'praaptshrutH| (jIcUvi pR. 32) arahaMta-arhat / araha pUyAe~ dhAtU, pUyAmarihaM ti teNa arhNtaa| (gA. 982) * arahaM ti vaMdaNa-NamaMsaNaM ca tamhA tu arhtaa| arihNt-arht| kodhAdI u arI U, ahava rayaM kamma hoti aTThavidhaM / ariNo va rayaM haMtA, tamhA u havaMti arihNtaa|| , (gA. 983) aagm-aagm| Agamyante paricchidyante atIndriyAH padArthA anenetyAgama ucyte| (jIcUvi pR. 33) AjJA-AjJA / AjJAyata Adizyata ityAjJA / (jIcUvi pR. 33) aasnn-aasn| Asa uvesaNa dhAtU, uvavisaNaM AsaNaM hoti| (gA. 981) aasaaynnaa-aashaatnaa| Atassa sADaNaM tI, yakAralovammi hoti aasynnaa| (gA. 864) * AyAya sAtayANA, Ayassa u sADaNA jA u| (gA. 862) uccaar-ml| uccarati kAiyaM tU, jamhA teNaM tu hoti uccaaro| (gA.987) * uccaratI teNa hoti uccaaro| (gA.815) uddhAra-dhAraNA vyvhaar| pAballeNa uvecca u, uddhitapadadhAraNA va uddhaaro| (gA. 656) koddi-kotti| koDijjaMte jamhA, bahavo dosA u sahiyae gcchN| ___ koDi tti teNa bhnnnnti..........| (gA. 1287) khuita-khu tti kataM taM suitaM, chIyaM vA hoti iha u khuitaM tu / (gA.907) khel-shlessm| khe lalaNAo khelo| (gA.816) gutti-gupti| gupu rakkhaNammi guttii| (gA.784)

Page #849
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirukta : pari-6 655 (jIcU pR.8) (gA. 2591) (gA.704) (jIcU pR. 4) (gA.732) (gA. 809) (jIcUvi pR. 34) guru-guru| giNAti satthamiti guruu| jiitkpp-jiitklp| jItassa tassa kappo, etthaM jo jItakappo so| jiiv-jiiv| ahavA jIvati jIvissaI ya jIvaM ti hoti jio| * jIvei vA tivihe vi kAle teNa jiiyN| jog-yog| jaM jIve muMjayatI, perayatI vA tato jogA nnikkhev-nikssep| ahiukkhevo tu nnikkhevo| tyktkRty-tyktkRty| tyaktaM kRtyaM karaNIyaM yena sa tyktkRtyH| ducciNtit-dushcintit| du tti duguMchA dhAtU, saMjamauvarodhi kucchitaM hoti| taM maNasA jadi ciMtita, ducciMtita eva NAtavvaM // dhAtI-dhAtrI, dhaay| dhArayati dhIyate vA, dhayaMti vA tamiti teNa dhAtI tu| nivvaannNg-nirvaannaangg| nevvANaM gamayatIti nivvaannNgN| pcckkh--prtykss| jIvo akkho taM pati, jaM vaTTati taM tu hoti paccakkhaM / pryussnn-pryussnn| pari-sarvathA vasanamekatranivAsaH sa niruktavidhinA pryussnnm| parihAra-parihAra, chodd'naa| pariharaNaM prihaaro| pvynn-prvcn| pavattayatII nANAdI pavayaNaM tennN| . * pagaya-vayaNaM ti vA pahANa-vayaNaM ti vA pasattha-vayaNaM ti vaa-pvynnN| * pavuccaMti teNa jIvAdayo payatthA iti pvynnN| pAyacchitta-prAyazcitta / pAvaM chiMdati jamhA, pAyacchittaM ti bhaNNate tennN| * pAeNa vAvi cittaM sohai aiyAra-mala-mailiyaM teNa pAyacchittaM / pAraMciya-prAyazcitta kA bhed| aMcu gatI-pUjaNayo pAraMcati gacchatI tu pAraM tu| pArokkha-parokSa / parato puNa akkhassA, vaTuMtaM hoti paarokkhN| pAsavaNa-prasravaNa, muutr| pAyaM savatI jamhA, tamhA tU hoti paasvnnN| * passavati tti ya teNaM pAsavaNaM / prgt-praapt| prakarSaNa gataM sthitaM jIvAdivastuvAcakatayeti prgtm| pralIna-jisake krodha Adi naSTa ho gae hoN| pai pai lINA u hoMti plliinnaa|| * kodhAdI vA palayaM, jesi gatA te palINA tu| prvcn-prvcn| vaktIti pravadatIti vA prvcnm| * pratiSThAvacanaM vA prvcnm| (gA. 945) (gA. 1321) (jIcU pR. 1) (gA. 11) (jIcUvi pR. 53) (gA. 2431) (gA.2) (jIcU pR. 2) (jIcU pR. 2) (gA.5) (jIcU pR. 2) (gA.729) (gA.11) (gA. 987) (gA. 815) (jIcUvi pR. 31) (gA.665) (jIcUvi pR. 32)

Page #850
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 656 jItakalpa sabhASya vNjnn-vynyjn| vaMjijjati jeNa atthoM vNjnnmiti| (gA. 1010) vanIpaka-yAcaka vaNi jAyaNammi dhAtU tu| vaNimaga pAyappANaM, vaNimo ttI bhaNNate tmhaa|| (gA. 1362) * vanIM labdhArtharUpAM pAti pAlayatIti vanIpaH sa eva vniipkH| (jIcUvi pR. 46) viNijjaraNa-vizeSa nirjraa| viseseNa nijjaraNaM vinnijjrnnN| (jIcU pR.5). vinnihittu-vinirdisstt| NiddiDha visesitaM vinniddittuN| (gA. 1811) * viseseNa niddiTuM vinniddiddh'| (jIcU pR. 21) vidhaar-dhaarnnaavyvhaar| vivihehi pagArehiM dhAreta'tthaM vidhAro tu| (gA. 656) shyyaatr-shyyaatr| sayyayA vasatyA tarati saMsArasAgaramiti shyyaatrH| (jIcUvi pR. 53) sNkaa-shNkaa| saMsayakaraNaM sNkaa| . (gA. 1039) sNjm-sNym| saM egIbhAvammI, jama uvarama egibhAvauvaramaNaM / samma jamo vA saMjama, maNa-vai-kAyANa jamaNaM tu|| (gA. 1107) sNdhaarnnaa-dhaarnnaavyvhaar| saM egIbhAvammI, dhI dharaNe tANi ekka bhaavennN| dhAreta'tthapadANi tu, tamhA saMdhAraNA hoti / / (gA. 657) sNpdhaarnnaa-dhaarnnaavyvhaar| jamhA saMpahAreuM, vavahAraM pshuNjtii| tamhA kAraNA teNa, NAtavvA sNpdhaarnnaa|| (gA. 658) samiti-sammamayati tti smitii| (gA.804) siddhArtha-siddhA anAdipravAhatayA nityAH prasiddhA arthA jIvAdayo yatra zrute tat siddhaarthm| siddhA niSpannA arthAH prayojanAni yasya jJAnAvAptau satyAM sa siddhaarthH| (jIcUvi pR. 31) suvihita-sobhaNavihI tu jesiM, sobhaNavihitA va suvihitA te tu| (gA. 2595) * sohaNaM vihiyaM jesiM nANAiyaM te suvihiyaa| (jIcUvi pR. 30)

Page #851
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa-7 upamA aura dRSTAnta * dhUmeNa aggiM vv| (gA.17) * paNullayaMto vva jaha puriso| (gA. 40) * jANati pihujjaNo vi hu, phuDamAgArehi mANasaM bhaavN| esuvamA tassa bhve.....| (gA. 87) * paMkasalile pasAdo, jaha hoti kameNa taha imo jiivo| (gA. 90) * caMdamuhIva tu so vi hu, AgamavavahAravaM hoti| (gA. 110) * jaM jaha mollaM rayaNaM, taM jANati rayaNavANio nniunno| (gA. 118) * NAtamiNaM tattha dhmennN| (gA. 121) * jaha AmamaTTiyaghaDe, aMbeva Na chubbhatI khiirN| (gA.181) * jaahgdittuNtennN| (gA. 183) * jANati payogabhisajo, vAhI jeNA''turassa chijjati uu| (gA. 193) * sItagharammi va ddaahN| (gA. 236) * vaMjularukkho va jaha va urgvisN| (gA. 236) * ghuNakkharasamo tu paarokkhii| (gA. 258) * jaha dhaNio sAvekkho, niravekkho ceva hoti duvidho tu| (gA. 292) * tilhaargdittuNto| (gA. 308) * jaha dIva-tella-vattI, khao samaM taha sriiraayuN| (gA. 350) * jaha sukusalo vi vejjo, aNNassa kaheti appaNo vaadhii| (gA. 409) * jaha vA''uMTiyapAde, pAdaM kAUNa hatthiNo puriso| (gA. 483) * uvagaraNehi vihUNo, jaha vA puriso Na sAhate kjN| (gA. 484) * lAvae pavae johe, saMgAme patthie iy| Ature sikkhage ceva, diTuMta smaahikaamete|| (gA. 485) * sama-visamammi va paDito, acchati jaha pAdavo va nnikkNpo| (gA.519) * vAyAdIhiM tarussa v| (gA. 520) * jaha cAlaNi vva kto| (gA.533) * jaha NAma asI kosI, aNNA kosI asI vi khalu annnno| (gA.540) * jaha Na vi kaMpati meruu| (gA.555)

Page #852
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 658 jItakalpa sabhASya * saMsArakhaDDapaDito, NANAdavalaMbituM smuttrti| (gAH 591) * hoti visohaNa sohaNa, jaha tU vatthassa toymaadiihiN| (gA.705) * amayamiva mnnnnmaanno| (gA.840) * caMdaNamiva mnnnnNto| (gA.844) * jaha tikkhaudagavege, visamammi va vijjalammi vccNto| (gA. 951) * jaha visamaiyaM tu mAragaM hoti| (gA. 1122) * jaha aNNattha pautte, kUDe jo paDati so bjjhe| (gA. 1123) * cittakammaTTita vv| (gA..1368) * jaha iMgAlA jalitA, Dahati jaM tattha iMdhaNaM paDitaM / (gA. 1646) * dhUmAyaMtaM tahA chgnnN| (gA. 1649) * jaha vAvi cittakammaM, dhUmeNorattayaM Na sobhati u| (gA. 1650) * udahI viva akkhobhaa| (gA. 2169) * sUro iva teyasA juttaa| (gA. 2169) * sippaMNeuNiyaTThA, ghAte vi sahati loigA gurunno| te ihalogaphalANaM, mahuravivAgesa uvamA tu|| (gA. 2381) * kaMDuvva kcchullo| (gA. 2409) * kuvitapiyabaMdhavo viy| (gA. 2456) * parovadesujjatA jahA mNkhaa| (gA. 2471) * AyariyA jaha diyA cev| (gA. 2471) * jaha udagammi ghate vaa| (gA. 2528) * jaha tAva chejja Nihase, avikovi suvaNNagaM muNetavvaM / (gA. 2600) * Ame ghaDe NihittaM, jahA jalaM taM ghaDaM vinnaaseti| (gA. 2603)

Page #853
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa-8 sUkta-subhASita 251 sUkti kA zAbdika artha hai-suSThu-kathana / jisa ukti meM anubhUti aura abhivyakti kA camatkAra hotA hai, vaha sUkti kahalAtI hai| jo bhItarI cetanA ke parivartana ke lie spaMdana paidA kara dete haiM, ve subhASita kahalAte haiN| sUkti meM jIvanabhara kA anubhava thor3e se zabdoM meM ur3ela diyA jAtA hai| isase bhASA-zailI meM gatizIlatA aura sauSThava A jAtA hai| jItakalpabhASya meM prayukta sUktiyAM aura subhASita kevala upadezAtmaka hI nahIM, balki jIvanasparzI aura preraNAspada bhI haiN| ___niyuktibhASya sAhitya kA adhyanana karane se pratIta hotA hai ki bhASyakAra ne kahIM bhI prayatna nahIM kiyA balki sahaja rUpa se viSaya kA nirUpaNa karate hue ve gAthAeM yA caraNa sUkta rUpa meM avatarita ho ge| yahAM jItakalpabhASya evaM usakI cUrNi ke sUkti evaM subhASita saMkalita haiM* avidU sohi Na jaannti| 155 * atiyArapaMkapaMkaMkito ya AyA visohio hoti| Aloie ya aayaa|| 249 * atiyAragurubhareNaM, akkaMtAloie lahU hoti| * pAyacchitte asaMtammi, carittaM pi Na citttthe| carittammi asaMtammi, titthe No scrittyaa|| * acarittayAe titthe, vvANaM pi Na gcchtii| NivvANammi asaMtammi, savvA dikkhA nnirtthigaa| 316 *Na viNA titthaM nniyNtthehiN| 317 * Na hu uDDagamaNakajje, heTThillapadaM psNsNti| 340 * NAseti agItattho, cauraMgaM svvlogsaarNgN| naTThammi ya caturaMge, Na hu sulabhaM hoti cturNgN|| 357 * kiM puNa taM cauraMgaM, jaM NaTuM dullabhaM puNo hoti? mANussaM dhammasutI, saddhA taha saMjame viriyN|| 358 * NAseti asaMviggo, cauraMgaM svvlogsaarNgN| naTThammi ya cauraMge, Na hu sulabhaM hoti curNgN|| * kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM, khaveti aNusamayameva aautto| aNNayarammi vi joge, sajjhAyammI visesennN|| 454 315 371

Page #854
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 660 jItakalpa sabhASya 455 . . * kammamasaMkhejabhavaM, khaveti aNusamayameva Autto aNNayarammi vi joge, kAussagge viseseNaM // * kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM, khaveti aNusamayameva aautto| aNNayarammi vi joge, veyAvacce visesennN|| * kammamasaMkhejjabhavaM, khaveti aNusamayameva aautto| aNNayaramma vi joge, visesato uttimtttthmmi|| * paraloie Na sakkA, sAheuM appaNo aTuM? * jinnvynnmppmeyN| NiuNaM kaNNAhutiM sunnetaannN|| * AhArAo rataNaM, Na vijjate uttamaM annnnN| * sarIramujjhitaM jeNa, ko saMgo tassa bhoyaNe? * jaha NAma asI kosI, aNNA kosI asI vi khalu annnno| iya me aNNo deho, aNNo jIvo tti mnnnnNti|| * bala-vaNNa-rUvahetuM, phAsugabhoI vi hoti apsttho| kiM puNa jo avisuddhaM, Nisevate vaNNamAdaTThA? / / * saMvara-viNijjarAo mokkhassa pho| * sAmAiyamAdIyaM, sutaNANaM biNdusaarpjjNtN| tassa vi sAro caraNaM, caraNassa vi hoti nnevvaannN|| * jevvANassa aNaMtara, caraNaM caraNA aNaMtaraM nnaannN| NANavisuddhIe puNa, cArittavisuddhayA hoti|| * cArittavisuddhIe, NevvANaphalaM tu pAvatI aciraa| * samitivisuddhiNimittaM, avassa AloyaNaM kujjaa| * bahuM suNeti kaNNehiM, bahuM acchIhiM pecchti| Na ya dilai sutaM savvaM, bhikkhu akkhaaumrhti|| * maraNamiti mhbbhyN| * caraNaviNAse amokkho tu| * mokkhAbhAvAto puNa, payattadikkhA niratthigA hoti| * bahudose mANusse, mA siid| 595 jIsU 2 714 715 716 823 926 1011 1012 1046

Page #855
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sUkta-subhASita : pari-8 661 1383 1465 1486 1597 1621 1632 1646 1648 * dANaM Na hoti aphlN| * viNaeNa bhuphlyN| * suttassa appamANe, caraNAbhAvo tato ya mokkhss| mokkhAbhAvAo ciya, payattadikkhA NiratthA u|| * ko kallANaM necchati? * jAvatiyaM bhottavvaM, sAhUhiM jaavnntttthaae| *hitAhArA mitAhArA, appAhArA ya je nraa| Na te vijA tigicchaMti, appANaM te tigicchgaa|| * jaha iMgAlA jalitA, Dahati jaM tattha iMdhaNaM paDitaM / iha ciya rAgiMgAlA, Dahati caraNiMdhaNaM nniymaa|| * rAgaggIya pajalito, bhuMjato phAsugaM pi aahaarN| NiddaDDiMgAlaNibhaM, kareti caraNiMdhaNaM khippaM * dosaggI vi jalaMto, appattiyadhUmadhUmiyaM crnnN| aMgAramettasarisaM, jA Na bhavati NiDDahati tAva // * natthi chuhAe~ sarisiyA viynnaa| * dhammAvassagajogA, jeNa Na hAyaMti taM kujjaa| * purisuttario dhammo, savvajiNANaM pi titthmmi| * ussuttaM vavahareMto, kammaM baMdhati cikknnN| saMsAraM ca pavaDDeti, mohaNijja va kuvvtii|| * ummaggadesae maggadUsae mggvippddiivaae| paraM moheNa raMjeto, mahAmohaM pkuvvtii|| * gurusevA tu phaannaa| * appeNa bahuM icchati, visuddhamAlaMbaNo smnno| * iya siddhatarahassaM, appAhAraM vinnaaseti| * marejja saha vijjAe, kAle NaM Agate viduu| apattaM tu Na vAejjA, pattaM ca Na vimaanne|| 1652 1659 1673 2016 2048 2049 2276 2388 2603 2604

Page #856
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa-9 do zabdoM kA arthabheda bhASyakAra aura cUrNikAra ne prasaMgavaza do zabdoM meM hone vAle arthabheda ko prakaTa kiyA ... hai| bhASAvijJAna ke kSetra meM zodha karane vAle vidyArthiyoM ke lie yaha pariziSTa atyanta mahattvapUrNa hogaa| jIva aura prANa * jIva tti pANadharaNe, pANA puNa AumAdi nnidditttthaa| ahavA jIvati jIvissaI ya jIvaM ti hoti jio|| (gA.704) bhakti aura bahumAna * bhattI hotuvayAro, bahumANo gorvsinneho| (gA.1003) * bhattI uvayAramettaM, bahumANo orso| (jIcU pR. 12) karma aura zilpa * jaMtuppIlaNamAdi tu, kammaM tuNNAdiyaM sippaM / (gA. 1358). vatta aura aNuvatta * vatto NAmaM ekkasi, aNuvatto jo puNo bitiyvaare| (gA.676) vidyA aura maMtra * vijjA-maMtaviseso, vijjitthI purisa hoti maMto tu| ahava sasAhaNa vijjA, maMto puNa paDhitasiddho tu|| (gA. 1438) . mudita aura rAjA * mudito jo hoti joNisuddho tu| abhisitto va parehiM, sayaM va bharaho jahA raayaa|| (gA. 1999) zayana aura Asana * sayaNaM jattha suppai, AsaNaM jattha nivisijji| (jIcUpR. 11) avama (duSkAla) aura durbhikSa * omaM paripUrNe yatra bhaktAdi na lbhyte| * durbhikSaM yatra sarvathA na lbhyte| (jIcUvi pR.54) 1. yatra maMtre devatA strI sA vidyA, ambaakussmaannddyaadi| yatra tu devatA puruSaH sa maMtra, yathA vidyArAjaH, hrinnegmessirityaadi| (AvahATI 1 pR. 274)

Page #857
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa-10 Ayurveda evaM cikitsA 507 sItagharammi va DAhaM, vaMjularukkho va jaha va urgvisN| 236 zItagRha dAha kA apanayana karatA hai aura vaMjula vRkSa sarpa ke viSa ko dUra kara detA hai| tellassa ugaMDUsa....galladharaNaM tu, lukkhattA muhajaMtaM, mA hu khubheja tti teNa dhaareti| 352,353 tela kA kullA gale ko ThIka karatA hai| rUkSatA se mukhayaMtra kSubhita na ho isalie mukha meM taila dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| mehAdavve va esatI piyti| 418 medhA bar3hAne ke lie medhya dravyoM kA pAna kiyA jAtA hai| saMbaddha hattha-pAdAdao va vAraNa hojjaahi| atyadhika vAyu se hAtha paira jakar3a jAte haiM arthAt lakavA ho jAtA hai| vAiya-pittiya-siMbhiya, ahavA vI hojja snnnnivaaennN| etehi annppvso| 938 vAta, pitta, zleSma aura sannipAta Adi kAraNoM se vyakti paravaza ho jAtA hai| khaddhe Niddhe ya ruyaa| 1188 atyadhika snigdha bhojana karane se roga utpanna ho jAte haiN| * saMsodhaNa saMsamaNaM, NidANaparivajaNaM ca jaM jtth| AgaMtudhAtukhobhe, va Amae kuNati kiriyaM tu|| 1390 * AgaMtuka aura dhAtukSobhaja roga utpanna hone para vividha kriyAeM kI jAtI haiM-1. peTa kA zodhana 2. pitta kA zamana aura phira roga kA prihaar| battIsaM kira kavalA, AhAro kucchipUrao bhnnito| purisassa mahiliyAe, aTThAvIsaM bhave kvlaa|| cauvIsa paMDagassA, te Na gahita jeNa puris-itthiinnN| pavvaja Na paMDassa u, tamhA te Na gahitA etthaM // 1622, 1623 puruSoM ke lie battIsa kavala tathA striyoM ke lie 28 kavala AhAra kukSipUraka mAnA jAtA hai| napuMsaka kA AhAra caubIsa kavala pramANa hotA hai| atibahuyaM atibahuso, atippamANeNa bhoyaNaM bhuttN| hAdejja va vAmeja va, mAregja va taM ajiirNtN|| 1627

Page #858
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 664 jItakalpa sabhASya atibahuka, atibahuzaH tathA atipramANa meM kiyA huA bhojana atisAra paidA kara detA hai, usase vamana ho sakatA hai| vaha AhAra jIrNa na hone para vyakti ko mAra bhI sakatA hai| . hitamahitaM hoti duhA, iha paraloge ya hoti cubhNgo| ihaloga hitaM Na pare, kiMci pare Neya ihloge|| kiMci hitamubhayaloge, Nobhayaloge catutthao bhNgo| paDhamagabhaMgo tahiyaM, je davvA hoti aviruddhaa|| jaha khIra-dahi-gulAdI, aNesaNijjA va rattaduDhe vaa| bhuMjaMte hoti hitaM, ihaiM Na puNAi~ prloge|| amaNuNNesaNasuddhaM, paralogahitaM Na hoti ihloge| patthaM esaNasuddhaM, ubhayahitaM hoti nnaatvvN|| ahitobhayalogammI, apatthadavvaM aNesaNijjaM c| ahavA vi rattaduTTho, bhuMjati etto mitaM vocchN|| . 1633-37 AhAra do prakAra kA hotA hai-hitakara aura ahitkr| ihaloka meM hitakara tathA paraloka meM hitakara kI caturbhaMgI isa prakAra hai * ihaloka meM hitakara, paraloka meM nhiiN| * paraloka meM hitakara, ihaloka meM nhiiN| na paraloka meM hitakara, na ihaloka meN| * ihaloka meM hitakara, paraloka meM bhI hitkr| prathama bhaMga meM jo avirodhI dravya hote haiM, ve grAhya haiM, jaise khIra, dadhi, gur3a aadi| inako aneSaNIya grahaNa karake rAga aura dveSa se bhoga karanA ihaloka meM hitakara hai lekina paraloka ke lie hitakara nahIM hai| zuddha eSaNA se prApta amanojJa AhAra paraloka ke lie hitakara hai, isa loka ke lie nhiiN| pathya aura eSaNA se zuddha AhAra ko donoM lokoM ke lie hitakara jAnanA caahie| apathya aura aneSaNIya AhAra donoM lokoM ke lie ahitakara hai athavA rAga aura dveSa se AhAra karanA donoM lokoM ke lie ahitakara hai| addhamasaNassa savvaMjaNassa kujjA davassa do bhaage| vAyupaviyAraNaTThA, chabbhAgaM UNagaM kujjaa|| 1638 udara ke chaha bhAga karake Adhe udara arthAt tIna bhAgoM ko vyaMjana sahita AhAra ke lie; do

Page #859
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Ayurveda aura cikitsA : pari-10 665 bhAga pAnI ke lie tathA chaThA bhAga vAyu-saMcaraNa ke lie khAlI rakhanA caahie| ego davassa bhAgo, avaTThito bhoyaNassa do bhaagaa| vakhaMti va hAyaMti va, do do bhAgA tu ekkekke|| 1640 ettha tu tatiyacatutthA, doNNi vi aNavaTThitA bhave bhaagaa| paMcama chaTTho paDhamo, bitio ya avaTThitA bhaagaa|| 1641 pAnI kA eka bhAga tathA bhojana ke do bhAga avasthita haiM, ye ghaTate-bar3hate nahIM haiN| eka-eka meM zeSa do-do bhAga bar3hate-ghaTate haiM, jaise-atizItakAla meM bhojana ke do bhAga bar3ha jAte haiM tathA atiuSNakAla meM pAnI ke do bhAga bar3ha jAte haiN| atiuSNakAla meM bhojana ke do bhAga kama ho jAte haiM tathA atizItakAla meM pAnI ke do bhAga kama ho jAte haiN| yahAM tIsarA aura cauthA-ye donoM bhAga anavasthita arthAt asthira haiN| pAMcavAM, chaThA, pahalA aura dUsasa-ye avasthita bhAga haiN| AtaMko jaramAdI, tammuppaNNe Na bhuNje...| sahasuppaiyA vAhI, vArejjA atttthmaadiihiN|| 1665 jvara Adi AtaMka utpanna hone para AhAra nahIM karanA caahie| sahasA utpanna vyAdhi kA tele Adi kI tapasyA se nivAraNa karanA caahie| lukkhaM tu NeharahitaM, jaM khettaM vAtapittalaM vaavi| sItaM baliyaM bhaNNati, ahava aNUvaM bhave siitN|| 1822 rUkSa kA artha hai-sneharahita, vaha kSetra, vAta aura pitta ko utpanna karane vAlA hotA hai| zIta kSetra balaprada hotA hai athavA sajala kSetra zItala hotA hai| ahavA vi rogiyassA, osaha cADUhi digjate puvvN| pacchA tADetuM pI, dehahitahAe dijjati se|| 2382 rogI ko pahale madhura vacanoM se auSadha dI jAtI hai, bAda meM dehahita ke lie tAr3ana Adi ke dvArA bhI auSadhi dI jAtI hai| mA anneNa dosINAiNA rogo hvejjaa| pAraNage AmalagasarkarAdayo vA diiynte| jIcUvi pR. 34 bAsI anna se roga na ho isalie pAraNe meM AMvalA aura mizrI dI jAtI hai|

Page #860
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa-11. dezI zabda jina zabdoM kA koI prakRti-pratyaya nahIM hotA, jo vyutpattijanya nahIM hote tathA jo kisI paramparA yA prAntIya bhASA se Ae hoM, ve dezaja zabda kahalAte haiN| AcArya hemacandra ne dezInAma mAlA meM dezI zabdoM kA svarUpa spaSTa karate hue likhA hai je lakkhaNe Na siddhA'pasiddhA skkyaahihaannesu| na ya gahaNalakkhaNA sattisaMbhavA te iha nibddhaa|| vaiyAkaraNa trivikrama kA kahanA hai ki ArSa aura dezya zabda vibhinna bhASAoM ke rUr3ha prayoga haiM ataH inake lie vyAkaraNa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| anuyogadvAra meM varNita naipAtika zabdoM ko dezI zabdoM ke antargata mAnA jA sakatA hai| Agama evaM unake vyAkhyA granthoM meM 18 prakAra kI dezI bhASAoM kA ullekha milatA hai| ve 18 bhASAeM kaunasI thIM, inakA spaSTa ullekha nahIM miltaa| bhinna-bhinna prAnta ke vyakti dIkSita hone ke kAraNa AcArya ziSyoM kA koza-jJAna evaM zabda-jJAna samaddha karane ke lie vibhinna prAntIya zabdoM kA prayoga karate the| niyukti sAhitya meM aneka prAntIya dezI zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai| saMkhyAvAcI zabda jaise-paNapaNNa, paNNAsa, bAyAlIsa Adi ko bhI kucha AcArya dezI mAnate haiN| isa saMgraha meM hamane saMkhyAvAcI zabdoM kA saMgraha nahIM kiyA hai| anukaraNavAcI zabdoM evaM Adeza prApta dhAtuoM ke bAre meM vidvAnoM meM matabheda hai para hamane inako dezI zabdoM ke rUpa meM svIkRta kiyA hai| aneka zabda jo saMskRta koza meM bhI milate haiM lekina unako yadi dezInAma mAlA meM dezI mAnA hai to unakA isa saMkalana meM saMgraha kiyA hai| jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM se prakAzita 'dezIzabdakoSa' meM dasa hajAra se adhika dezI zabdoM kA cayana kiyA gayA hai| air-atirohit| gA. 1553 ammayA-mAM gA.793 aNdhelly-aNdhaa| gA. 1569 | ammo-maaN| gA.1226 aMbili-imalI gA. 578 | ADa-jabaradastI, blpuurvk| gA.858 aciytt-apriiti| gA. 1566 | AsIAvaNa-apaharaNa krnaa| gA.2338 addddaaiy-ddh'aaii| __gA. 81 AsUya-manautI se praapt|| gA.1315 aNidA-jJAna shuuny| gA. 1115 ittttgaa-sevii| gA.1396 appaahnni-sNdesh| gA.1327 ittttaal-iiNtt| gA.1455 1. dezI 1/3 / 2. rAjaTI pR. 341 /

Page #863
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dezI zabda : pari-11 669 ddoNb-mhaavt| gA. 1282 | dusuMTha-uddhata, aviniit| jIcUvi pR. 52 DoMbila-Doma, caannddaal| gA. 425 / de-apazabda-sUcaka avyy| gA. 838 ddoy-cmmc| gA. 1209 devdd-crmkaar| gA. 425 DoyI-bar3A cmmc| gA. 1211 desiN-baasii|| gA. 1510 DhaMka-kAka, kauaa| gA. 2469 doddhia-carmakUpa, mshk| gA. 403 Dhakkita-DhakA huaa| gA. 1152 dhnniy-atydhik| gA.1105 DhaDDara-teja aavaaj| gA.806 nhrnnii-nkh-krtnii| jIcU pR. 17 nnuly-naulii| gA. 2399 niyaMsaNI-sAdhviyoM kA vastra vizeSa / NaMtikka-bunakara, julaahaa| gA. 425 jIcU pR.18 nnggy-ngn| . gA. 1979 pNgurnn-praavrnn| gA. 1990 Naliya-ghara, gRh| gA. 404 | paccoNI-sammukha aanaa| gA.1344 Navataya-Una kA banA huA pacchiya-pAtra vishess| gA.1551 AstaraNa vishess| gA. 1772 | paNaga-kAI, anaMta kAya vishess| gA.52 Navaya-Una kA banA huA AstaraNa ptthaar-vinaash| gA. 363 vizeSa gA. 460 | pappaDiga-khAdya vstu-vishess| gA. 1537 NidA-jAnate hue prANavadha krnaa| gA.1115 palhavi-eka prakAra kA vastra, jo hAthI NiddhaMdhasa-nirdaya, akRtysevii| gA. 1187 kI pITha para bichAyA jAtA hai| gA. 1772 NUmaNa-gopana, chipAnA-gUhaNa govaNa pAheNa-modaka Adi mitthaaii| gA. 1234 - NUmaNa paliyaMcaNameva egttuN| gA. 1776 pUrI-hAthI kI pITha para bichAyA jAne taccaNNiya-bauddha bhikssu| gA.1367 | vAlA vastra-pUrI-palhavI tlvr-kotvaal| gA. 2003 hstyaastrnnm| jIcUvi pR.51 tligaa-juutaa| jIcU pR. 18 pelu-pUnI, rUI kI phl| gA.1227 tiMtiNa-cir3acir3e svabhAva vaalaa| gA. 2597 | pellnn-piidd'aa| gA.1267 titiNia-cir3acir3e svabhAva vaalaa| gA. 1026 pelliya-pazu, pakSI kA bccaa| gA.536 dahara-kutupa Adi kA mukhabaMdha rUpa pokkdd-pkaanaa| gA.1332 ddhkkn| gA. 1703 potttt-pett| . gA. 689 daaiy-drshit| gA. 2484 pottttl-pottlii| gA.577 dAviya-dikhAyA huaa| gA.884 | potti-vstr| gA. 1979

Page #865
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 671 gA.1590 gA. 1550 gA. 2366 gA. 882 gA. 362 jIsU 98 gA. 1335 dezI zabda : pari-11 vAlu-dUdha-duddha payo vAlu khIraM c| gA. 1132 | sjjhillg-bhaaii| vijala-paMkila maarg| gA. 951 | stir-tirohit| viyara-nadI Adi jalAzaya sUkha sthlii-dehlii| jAne para pAnI nikAlane hetu samuddesa-bhoja, suurymNddl| usameM kiyA gayA grt| gA. 537 sAha-kathana krnaa| viralliya-phailA huaa| gA. 2361 sAhI-galI, muhllaa| virAlI-vastra vishess| virAlI saamsth-pryaalocn| navao jINo tti bhnni| jIcUvi pR.51 sAlaNaga-kar3hI ke samAna eka virolatI-mathatI huI, vilor3ana prakAra kA khaady| karatI huii| jIcU pR.16 saalaa-shaakhaa| vilukk-luNcit| gA. 1237 siti-sIDhI, niHshrennii| voliinn-atikraant| gA. 1529 seMTA-nAka chIMkane kA shbd|| vohttiy-gRhiit| gA. 2084 | seMTiya-nAka chIMkane kA shbd|| sNkr-maarg| gA. 537 seha-zaikSa, laghu shissy| saMkhaDI-vivAha Adi ke upalakSya haDi-baMdhana-vizeSa / ... meM diyA jAne vAlA bhoja, mitthaaii| gA.882, hdddd-hddddii| 890,1234 haadnn-atisaar| sNgaar-sNket| gA. 1725 hilihalaya-prajvalita / saMghADI-uttarIya, vastra vishess| jIcU pR. 18 hechilla-adhastana, nIce kaa|| saMghiya-durgandha yukt| gA. 1210 gA.1614 gA. 2527 gA.329 gA.1725 jIcU pR. 17 gA. 2107 gA. 689 gA.689 gA.1629 gA. 1531 gA.1142 puktA

Page #866
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa-12 vizeSanAmAnukrama (tapa) . 343 (graMtha) jIcU pR.1 aMgula aMguli aMtarAya aMdhellaya aMba aMbaga aMbili .9 accha acchavI 236 acchi ajA aTThAvaya abhattaTTha (mApa) 54 AyAma (avayava) 399 AyAra (karma) 735 AyArapakappa (rogI) 1569 AliMgiNi (phala) 181 AvaliyA (phala) 1154 Avassaga (vanaspati) Asa (tiryaJca) Asaya (tiryaJca) iMgiNi (avayava) 2487/ ikkhAga (tiryaJca) 1133, 1773 >>z (khela) 1723 ukkuTTha (tapa) 1835 ujjANI (dhAtu) 1392 ujjeNI (tiryaJca) 1773 | uDupa (sAdhu) 818,819 / uttarakuru (roga) 2177 uttarajjhayaNa (muni) 1398 | udAyi (zastra) (avayava) 524 uvahANaga (viziSTa sAdhu) 2258 ussappiNi 1409 UsAsa (deza) 1460 ekkAsaNa (tapa) 304 | egarAigA (deva) 2500 / egallavihAra (graMtha) 2079 (vastra) (kAla) (graMtha) (tiryaJca) (avayava) (anazana) (vaMza) 1409 (sevaI) 1397 (khAdya vizeSa) , 1494 (nAva) 978 (nagara) 2396 (vAhana) . 980 (kSetra) 544 (graMtha) jIcU pR.1 (rAjarSi) 2498 (tiryaJca) 2482 (vastra) 1771 (kAla) 29 aya ayA arahaNNaga arisa asADhabhUti asi 540 uluga assa (gRha) (maraNa) ahAlaMdi AdaMsa AbhIraga AyaMbila Ayarakkha 305 (tapa) (pratimA) (pratimA) 1751 221

Page #867
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizeSanAmAnukrama : pari-12 673 (kSetra) 501 kaMDu (roga) egAsaNa (tapa) kaNhA (nadI) 1461. eravaya 434,2113 kattI (upAnat) 1774 elaga (tiryaJca) 1773 kappa (graMtha) 265,332, oTTha (avayava) 427,561,562,564, odaNa (khAdya vizeSa) 1585 1731, 1799,1945, oyANI (nAva) 978 2159, 2607, 2608 osappiNi (kAla) - 29 kappanijjutti (graMtha) 563 ohajutti (graMtha) . 958 kappAsa (vanaspati) 2401 kaMcaNapura (nagara) 381, 382 kappiyAkappiya (graMtha) jIcU pR.1 kaMjiya (khAdya) 346, 403, kara (avayava) 1372 1301, 1821 karakaya (zastra) 530 2409 | karisAvaNa (mudrA) 297 kaMbala (vastra) . 2001 kalama (khAdya) 1820 kakkaDiga (phala) . 1154 kalamoyaNa (khAdya) 398 kakkolaga ___ (vRkSa vizeSa) . jIsU 54 kallANaga (prAyazcitta) 304 kacchava (tiryaJca) 1553 kAga . (tiryaJca) kacchavi (pustaka) 1770 kAgiNI (mudrA) kacchulla . . (rogI) 2409 kANa (rogI) 1399 kaMTTara ... (khAdya) 1612 kAlAsavesia (muni) 534 kaDa (upakaraNa) 1133 kAliya . (anuyoga) 2369 kaDaga (AbhUSaNa) 1408 kAsa (roga) jIsU 10 kaDAha (gRha-upakaraNa) 1534 kIDI (tiryaJca) 1509 kaDipaTTa (sAdhu-upakaraNa) 2177 kuMthu (tiryaJca) 202 kaDhiya (khAdya) 394 kuMbha (upakaraNa) 1264 kaNaga .. (dhAtu) 1316 kuMbhakArakaDa (nagara) 528 kaNaga . (zastra) .. 480 kuTThi (rogI) 1372 kaNNa (avayava) 501 kuNI (rogI) 1399 903 119

Page #868
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 674 jItakalpa sabhASya kumma kusaNa kusIla kusumapura kUNiya 1019 kara 509 .80 kelAsa kesara 352 koila koMkaNa koMkaNaga koNiga koddava koyava koyavi kosaga kosala kosalaga khaMdaga (tiryaJca) jIcU pR.6 khuya (khAdya) 1585, 1594 khurappa (nirgrantha) 281 gaMDI (nagara) 1407, 1450 | gaMDuvahANa (rAjA) gaddabha (khAdya) 1612 | gaddhapaTTha (parvata) 1378 gaya (modaka) 1417 garula (tiryaJca) 1725 galaya (deza) __ 403 | galla (vyakti) 402, 403 gAuga (rAjA) gAvI (dhAnya) 1148, 1770 | gimha (vastra) ___ 460 giriphulli (vastra) 1772 giriphullita (upAnat, jUtA) 1774 | guDa (deza) (vyakti) 500,503 (AcArya) 528, 2499 gocchaga (tapa) 1862 / goNa (roga) 502 | goNasa (upAnat, jUtA) 1774 goyama (AhAra) ___740 | gorasa (khAdya) 181 ghaDa (labdhi) ___ 176 ghata (rogI) 1399 / gharakoila (tapa) 2550 (roga) jIsU 10 (zastra) 481 (pustaka) 1770 (vastra vizeSa ) 1771 (tiryaJca) (maraNa) (tiryaJca) (tiryaJca) 1987 (avayava) 2485 (avayava) (mApa) 55 (tiryaJca) 2143 (Rtu) 1826 (grAma) (grAma) 1394 (khAdya) 1612 (khAdya) 1084 (tiryaJca) .1133, 1773 (sAdhu-upakaraNa) 903, 1728 (tiryaJca) 904,1377 (tiryaJca) 501 (vyakti) (khAdya) 1177 (upakaraNa) 1133 (khAdya) 532 (tiryaJca) 1267 (tiryaJca) . 258 1395 1395, gula khamaNa khaya 826 khallaga khAdima khIra khIrAsava khujja khuDDagasIhatava ghuNa

Page #869
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizeSanAmAnukrama : pari-12 675 787 caMuraMga caMda-udaya caMdagutta caMdaNa 1445 1765 caMpA 183 2253 786,787 cakkhu caNa 2590 caNaka caraga 1723 jIcU pR. 28 2470 cAula (deva) 78 528 (khela, caurasa) 1723 jANasAlA (sthAna) (udyAna) 1191 jANuga (avayava) (rAjA) | jAtIphala (vanaspati) (vRkSa) 844 jAhaga (tiryaJca) (nagarI) 1394, 1414 jiNakappi (viziSTa sAdhu) (avayava) 818 jiNadAsa (vyakti) (dhAnya) 1820 | jItakappa (graMtha) (dhAnya) ____jIcU pR. 21 jUta (vyasana) . (parivrAjaka) 239,1042 joNipAhuDa / (graMtha) (dhAnya) 1297 jotisa (vidyA) (maMtrI) 531,1455 jotisiya (upakaraNa) joyaNa . (mApa) (vanaspati) jIcU pR. 16 DaMDagi (rAjA) (sAdhu) 533 DhaMka (tiryaJca) (graMtha) | NaMdiggAma (grAma) (gRha-upakaraNa) 1533 NattA (parijana) (rAjA) 479 NamokkAra (maMtra) (sAdhu-upakaraNa) 1729 Naliya (ghara) (pustaka) 1770 NavakAra (maMtra) (zastra) 794 NavaNIta (khAdya) (graMtha) 182 Navataya (vastra) (avayava) 979 Navaya (vastra) (dvIpa) 56 Naha (avayava) (tiryaJca) 425 NAbhi (avayava) (AcArya) jIcU pR.1 NAva (vAhana) (roga) 1665 NAvA (vAhana) (rogI) 1707 | NAsigA (avayava) 2469 cANakka cAlaNi ciMcA cilAtaputta cullakappa culli ceDaga colapaTTa chivADI churiya chedasutta jaMghA 826 1427 404 652 1528 1772 460 2176 979 978 jambu jara jarita 1528 501

Page #870
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 676 jItakalpa sabhASya / Nijjutti (graMtha) (graMtha) jIcU pR.1 jApU.. . jIcU pR.1 NipphAva Nivvigati Nivvigatiya (khAdya) NisIha 1588,1612 1154 1772 / 1588 267, 276 NisejjA Netta takka (phala) (vastra) (khAdya) (AcArya) (kSetra) (khAdya) (mApa) (AcArya) (sAdhu) (parijana) (AcArya) . 403 taccaNNiya 63 taraccha 1398 taligA tigaDu (graMtha) 564 dasakAliya (dhAnya) 1595, 1958 dasAkappa (tapa) 305 dahi (tapa) dADima (graMtha) 1799, 1800 dADhigAlI ___2607, jIcU pR. 1 duddha (sAdhu-upakaraNa) 201 duppasabha (avayava) 549 devakuru (khAdya) 1299 doddhiya (bauddha bhikSu) 1367 dhaNU (tiryaJca) 2012 dhammaruI (upAnat, jUtA) 1774 dhammaruI (auSadha) 1154 dhUtA (tiryaJca) jIcU pR. 17 naMdivaddhaNa (tiryaJca) naMdiseNa (nAva) nANAvaraNa (tiryaJca) 1315 | nAyasuta (vastra) 1771 nipphAva (khAdya) 352,1084, paumA 1262 paMDita (vidyA) 613 pakappa (avayava) 1428 pagalita (avayava) 2484 paccakkhANa (karma) 735 pacchiya (phala) 1154 paTTha (gRha-upakaraNa) 1537 paDalaya (zastra) 486 paDiggaha tittira timi (sAdhu) 551 978 tiricchagAmi turaMga tUlI tella 509 thaMbhaNi (karma) (tIrthaMkara) 285 (dhAnya) . jIcU pR. 21 (rAnI) 2364 (maraNa) (graMtha) 265 (rogI) 1569 (graMtha) 265 (gRha-upakaraNa) 1553 (avayava) 480 (sAdhu-upakaraNa) 1729 (sAdhu-upakaraNa) * 1730 thaNa daMta dasaNAvaraNa dakkhA dati

Page #871
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vizeSanAmAnukrama : pari-12 677 paNaga pattaTThavaNa pattAbaMdha padesiNI pappaDiga (vastra) (khAdya) (tiryaJca) 460 2361 533,857, 1508 1527 909 528 pabhava paya palaMDu palaMba (upakaraNa) (avayava) (rAnI) (tapa) (nirgrantha) (graMtha) (vanaspati) 305 281 2369 1765 (prAyazcitta) pAvAraga (sAdhu-upakaraNa) 903 | piTTha (sAdhu-upakaraNa) pivIliyA (aMguli) 1445 / (khAdya) 1537 pihaDa (AcArya) jIcU pR.1 puya (khAdya) 394 | puraMdarajasA (vanaspati) .jIcU pR. 19 purimaDDa (phala) 613,1781, pulAga 2187 puvvagata (kAla) pUgapphala "(gRha-upakaraNa) 154 pUrva (gRha-upakaraNa) 788 / pUvali (vastra) 1772 pUvita (sAdhu-upakaraNa) 741 posaya (sAdhu-upakaraNa) 2001 | phalaga (upAnat, jUtA) ___ 1569 bailla (anazana) 355 bagusa (bhASA) 1008 baheDa (nagara) 1444 baheDaga (avayava) 2166 bAha (avayava) ___789 biMdusAra (anazana) bIyapura (sAdhu-upakaraNa) 903 bIhI (purohita) 528, 2499 bhaMDI (AcArya) 1444,1445 bhatta (vastra) 1772 bhattapariNa 458 paliya paliyaMka pallaMka palhavi pAuMchaNa pAuMchaNaga pAuyA . * pAovagamaNa pAgata pADaliputta pANi pAda pAdovagama pAyakesari 404 (khAdya) 1538 (khAdya) 1680 (khAdya vizeSa) 1538 (avayava) 2539 (sAdhu-upakaraNa) (tiryaJca) (nirgrantha) 281 (auSadha) 1083 (auSadha) jIcUpR.14 (avayaka) 979 (graMtha) 1,714 (phala) 1154 (dhAnya) 1770 (vAhana) 404 pAlakka pAlittaya (AhAra) 740 'pAvAra (anazana) 356

Page #872
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 678 jItakalpa sabhASya / bhaddabAhu bharata bharaha bharaha 500 meru bhalla maMDukkali maMca maMcaga ... 394 magara magaha 826 maccha macchi macchiya mattaga (AcArya) 560, 2588 muhaNaMta (rAjA) 1175 muhaNaMtaga (cakravartI) 1408, 1409. muhaputtiya (kSetra) 434, 1999 mUiMgaliya (tiryaJca) (tiryaJca) mogalla (gRha-upakaraNa) modaka (upakaraNa) modaNa (tiryaJca) mohaNiya (janapada) rakkhitajja (tiryaJca) 1606 rajju (tiryaJca) 1508 raTThapAla (tiryaJca) 1606 rataNapuDhavI (sAdhu-upakaraNa) 1729 rataNAvali (khAdya) 1603 rayaya (tiryaJca) 1725 rayaharaNa (vastra) 1771 raha (saMgrAma) 479,480 rahamusala (graMtha) jIcU pR.1 rAyagiha (kSetra) 2100 (tiryaJca) 1133, 1773, rAlaga 2529 rAhu (deza) 195,933 laDDaga (tiryaJca) 1773 lavaMga (pustaka) 1770 lasuNa (tIrthaMkara) 528, 2500 lAgataraNa (rAjA) 1444, 1445 loTTa (sAdhu-upakaraNa) 682 (sAdhu-upakaraNa) - 2482 (sAdhu-upakaraNa) 733 (tiryaJca) 21 (parvata) . 468,555 (parvata) 534 (khAdya) 1398 (khAdya) (karma) . 939 (AcArya) 612 (maraNa) 509. (nATaka) 1407 (naraka) (tapa) 2164 (dhAtu) 1316 (sAdhu-uparakaNa) 1729 (vAhana) 1133 - (saMgrAma) (nagara) 1394, 1398, 1405 (dhAnya) 1148, 1770 968 (khAdya) 1090 (tambola) 1765 (vanaspati) 1504 (khAdya-vizeSa) . 605 1550 madhu mayUra masUraga mahasila 479 mahAkappa mahAvideha mahisa (graha) mAlava miga muNisuvvaya muruMDa (khAdya).

Page #873
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 679 vaira vaMjula vaggha vajjha. vizeSanAmAnukrama : pari-12 . loNa (khAdya) ___ 1262 vAruNi vaira (AcArya) 610,612, | vAla 14633 vAluMka (ratna) 119 vAsA vairosabha (saMhanana) 2166 viga (vRkSa) 236 viNhu vaMtIsukumAla (muni) __ 536 vivAha vagguli (tiryaJca) 2167 visUigA (tiryaJca) 1392, veNNa vacchaga (tiryaJca) 1365 saMthAra vajja (ratna) 2549 | saMpuDaga . * (upAna) 1774 | sakkaya (khela) 1723 sagaDa vaDaga (khAdya) 1614 sattuga vatthi (gRha-upakaraNa) 1537 sappa vaddhaNiyA . (gRha-upakaraNa) 1551 samita valavA (tiryaJca) 1347 sara * 'valla .. (dhAnya) 1820 sarAva vavahAra (graMtha) 265, 561, savvarAi 562,564, 1799, sasA 2607, jIcU pR. 1 sANa vavahAranijjutti (graMtha) 563 | sAdima vasudeva (vyakti) 825, 826 sAmAiya vAiMgaNa (vanaspati) 1614 sArasa vAghAtima (maraNa) 508 sAlaNaga vANara (tiryaJca) 1474 sAli 'vAraNa (tiryaJca) 2012 (mahilA) 827 (tiryaJca) 500 (khAdya) 1614 (Rtu) 1826 (tiryaJca) jIcU pR. 28 (sAdhu) 605 (graMtha) 1105 (roga) 500,502 (dvIpa) 1461 (sAdhu-upakaraNa) 741 (pustaka) 1770 (bhASA) 1008 (vAhana) 1133 (khAdya) 1619 (tiryaJca) 852 (AcArya) 1463, 1466 (zastra) 479 (gRha-upakaraNa) 1552 (pratimA) 787 (parijana) 1427 (tiryaJca) 904 (AhAra) 740 (graMtha) 1,714 (tiryaJca) jIcU pR. 17 (khAdya) 1614 (dhAnya) 1149,1612 1770

Page #874
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 680 jItakalpa sabhASya sAsavaNAla siNAya siyAla (vanaspati) (nirgrantha) (tiryaJca) (tiryaJca) 2482 | sejjA ____281 seDaMguli 534,2469 seNiya 536 | sota 1882 | haMsa 2482 | hattha 741 1397 312 549 1767 2587 sivA (upakaraNa) (vyakti) (rAjA) (avayava) (tiryaJca) (avayava) (mApa) (nagara) (tiryaJca) sisira sihariNI 1445 hattha sIsa sIhesara suMThI suga suvaNNaga sUyagaDa sUraudaya (khAdya) (avayava) (modaka) (auSadha) (tiryaJca) (dhAtu) (graMtha) (udyAna) 1414 hatthappa 1147 | hatthi jIcU pR. 17 2600 haraDa jIcU pR. 1 | hima 1191 | . 1394 . 801,933, 2532 jIcUpR. 14 1826 (auSadha) (Rtu)

Page #875
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa 13 viSayAnukrama akSa aMgAra doSa 1643-48 , Apta 141 akSa 12, 13 / AlocanA 127-134,246-51, agItArtha 357 408-23,624-82, ajJAna 136 718,731-38,758-62 atipariNAmaka 1948,1955,1956 AzAtanA 861-72, 2465-78 adattAdAna 902 AhAra 472,473 adhyavatara (bhikSA-doSa) 1283-85 | iMginImaraNa 512-15 adhvAnAtIta doSa 964 iMdriyapratyakSa 20-22 anavasthApya 2303-2419 utpAdanA doSa 1313-20 anAtmavaza 937-39 udgama doSa . 1088-97 anAbhoga 916 udbhinna (bhikSA-doSa) 1256-68 anisRSTa (bhikSA-doSa) 1275-82 | unmizra (bhikSA-doSa) 1582-86 apariNata doSa . 1587-93 upadhi 1727-31 apariNAmaka 1947-1954 auddezika (bhikSA-doSa) 1195-1202, apAtra 1225-27,2603-05 1992, 1993 abhihata (bhikSA-doSa) 1249-55 kalpa 561, 562 avadhijJAna. .. 24-73 kalpasthiti 1969-75 asaMvigna 371-74 kAyotsarga 455 arhat 982, 983 kAraNadoSa 1655-70 AgamavyavahAra 109-142 kAlAtIta doSa 963 AgamavyavahArI 108,143-48 kRtikarma 2015-18 Acelakya 1976-91 kevalajJAna 90-107 Acchedya (bhikSA-doSa) 1274 | koTi 1286-1303 AjIvanApiNDa (bhikSA-doSa) 1350-61 krItakRta 1241-44 AjJAvyavahAra 566-653 krodhapiNDa 1395 AdhAkarma (bhikSA-doSa) 1098-1195 gaNi-saMpadA 160-205 Apatti 935,936 gItArtha 961

Page #876
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 682 jItakalpa sabhASya 23 jIva gupti 784-802 niryApaka 320,321,378-80, grahaNaiSaNA 1471-76 433-37, 451-53, 461 grAsaiSaNA 1605-10 noiMdriyapratyakSa caturdazapUrva 256 paMcayAma-caturyAma 2019-24 caturaMga 358 paryuSaNAkalpa 2096-2111 cikitsApiNDa (bhikSA-doSa) 1384-93 | parigraha 903,904 cUrNapiNDa (bhikSA-doSa) 1449-57 | pariNAmaka 1943-46, 1952, 1953 chati (bhikSA-doSa) 1600-04 | parivartita (bhikSA doSa) 1247, 1248 chedAha prAyazcitta 2282-89 | parihAravizuddhikalpa 2112-58 jinakalpa 2159-80 pArAJcita 2479-2587 jItakalpa 2590-96, 2601, 2606 | pArihArika 2430-64 jItavyavahAra 675-94 piNDa 955-57 704 | pihita (bhikSA-doSa) 1546-56 jJAnAcAra 1000-21 puruSajyeSTha 2025-50 tadubhayAI prAyazcitta 720,721,933-44, | puruSa-prakAra 1940-42,1960-67 949-54 pUtIkarma 1203-15 tapa prAyazcitta 1675-1726,1732-1936, pratikramaNArha 719, 913-18, 1814-1938, 2217-64 2051-57 darzanAcAra 1037-62 pratisevanA 584-616, 2265 dAyaka doSa 1569-81 pratyakSa 10, 11 duzcintita 945 pradviSTa citta 2306 dUtIpiNDa (bhikSA-doSa) 1325-40 pramANadoSa 1621-42 dhAtrIpiNDa (bhikSA-doSa) 1321-24 pravacana 1-3 dhAraNAvyavahAra 654-74 prAduSkaraNa (bhikSA-doSa) 1238-40 dhUmadoSa 1649-54 prAmitya . (bhikSA-doSa) 1245, 1246 nikSipta (bhikSA-doSa) 1512-45 prAbhRtikA(bhikSA-doSa) 1224-37 nirgamana 764-68 prAyazcitta 5,6,265-90,304nirgrantha 281 309,314-17,718nimittapiNDa (bhikSA-doSa) 1341-49 / 30,2273-75,2278-81

Page #877
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSayAnukrama : pari-13 683 bhaya prAyopagamana 469,474, 475,516-57 vaiyAvRtya 456 bAlamaraNa 499-501 vyavahAra 7-179,560-62, bhaktaparijJA 322 695-702 921-26 vyavahArI 149-59, 206-10,241maMDalI 1028-30 45, 252-59,292-303, maMtrapiNDa (bhikSA-doSa) 1444-47 307-11 mana:paryavajJAna 74-89 vyutsargArha 972-97 mahasila (yuddha) 479-81 zaMkita (bhikSA-doSa) 1477-89 mAnapiNDa (bhikSA-doSa) 1396, 1397 zayyAtarapiNDa 1994-97 mAyApiNDa (bhikSA-doSa) 1398-1411 ziSya-parIkSA 571-80 mAlApahata (bhikSA-doSa) 1269-73 saMbhrama 933 mAsakalpa . 2058-95 saMyojanA doSa 1611-20 mizrajAta (bhikSA-doSa) 1216-18 saMlekhanA 341-55, 399-406 mUlakarma (bhikSA-doSa) 1468-70 saMvara-nirjarA 707-12 mUlAI prAyazcitta 2290-2302 saMstavapiNDa (bhikSA-doSa) 1421-36 mRSAvAda 882-901 saMhRta (bhikSA-doSa) 1557-68 mrakSita (bhikSA-doSa) 1490-1511 samiti 803-60 yogapiNDa (bhikSA-doSa) 1458-67 sahasAkaraNa 135, 917 rathamuzala. (yuddha) 479-81 sAdharmika 1139,1140 rAjapiNDa (bhikSA-doSa) 1998-2014 | | sAmAcArI 879-81 lipta (bhikSA-doSa) 1594-99 supraNihita 240 lobhapiNDa (bhikSA-doSa) 1412-17 suvihita 2595 laiMgikaiMdriyajJAna 14-19 sUtra aura artha 264 vanIpakapiNDa (bhikSA-doSa) 1362-83 skhalanA 913,914 vidyApiNDa (bhikSA-doSa) 1437-43 sthavirakalpa 2181-94 vinaya-pratipatti 212-39 sthApanA (bhikSA-doSa) 1219-23 vinaya-bhaMga 872-79 svAdhyAya 454 vivekArha prAyazcitta 963-71 | zrutavyavahAra 559-65

Page #878
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pArgazaSTa 14 pAda-TippaNa viSayAnukrama ... 1993 (yaha pariziSTa zodha vidyArthiyoM kI suvidhA ke lie diyA jA rahA hai| isake AdhAra para anavAda meM die gae pAda-TippaNoM ke saMdarbha sthaloM ko jAnA jA skegaa| isa pariziSTa meM jisa gAthA ke jisa zabda para TippaNa hai, usakA saMketa diyA gayA hai| isameM jahAM gahare raMga meM saMkhyA haiM, ve jItakalpasUtra kI gAthA saMkhyAeM haiN|) viSaya gAthAGka | viSaya gAthAGka aMtagata AnugAmika avadhi 30 abhiSeka (upAdhyAya) akalpa 154,587 | abhojya 1191 akalpasthita abhyAhRta doSa 1249, 1253 akAla svAdhyAya 1001 | abhyudyata vihAra 2348 agItArtha 1940 | amUDhadRSTi 1041 .. atipariNAmaka avadhijJAna 35, 36 adatta 902 avadhijJAna kA jaghanya kSetra anAgAr3ha yoga 1031 avadhijJAna kA parimANa anAnugAmika 46,49 avadhijJAna kI prakRtiyAM aniyatavRtti (AcAra-saMpadA) 166 avadhijJAna ke bheda . 37 anisRSTa aura apariNata 1591 avadhijJAnI 36,68 anisRSTa doSa | avadhijJAnI kA jJeya anugrahavizArada 660 avyakta 25 anupArihArika 2439 asthita kalpa 1975 anyadhArmika stainya 2359 arhat 982 anyonya saMkramaNa 2089 | AgamavyavahAra apakramaNa 334 AgAr3ha yoga 1031 apadrAvaNa 1100 AcAra-saMpadA 164 aparAdha pada 2075 Acelakya 1976 aparigRhItA 2364 AjIvanA doSa 1357 apariNAmaka 69 AjJApariNAmaka 570 apAtra 2604 Atmataraka 1964 apratipAtI avadhi 65,69 | AdhAkarma 1113,1124,1158 aprApta 1025 | AnugAmika avadhi 37,40 abhicAraka 610 | ApracchanA sAmAcArI 880 1281 ___72 698

Page #879
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ F pAda-TippaNa viSayAnukrama : pari-14 685 viSaya gAthAGga 875 963 1197 ArAdhaka AlocanA AlocanA ke prakAra AlocanA ke sthAna AlocanAha AvalikA AvazyakI sAmAcArI AzAtanA AhArya yoga icchAkAra sAmAcArI. indriya pratyakSa Izvara utsarga samitiudgama udghAta mAsa uddeza 'upadhAna tapa upadhi upabRMhaNa upasampadA ke prakAra upasampadA sAmAcArI upasthApanA Rjujar3a RjuprAjJa Rjumati manaH paryava eSaNA ogha upadhi auddezika aupagrahika upadhi kaMDaka kapATodbhinna gAthAGka | viSaya 129 karma 1197 | karma aura zilpa 1359 773 | kalpa 2592 734 kalpatraya 1190 242 kalpatrika 2174 2086 kalpapratisevanA 584,601,75 880 | kalpasthita 2135, 2439 863,867 kalpasthiti 1969 1459 kavala-pramANa 1622 880 kAladhara 326 10 kAlapratilekhanA 2004 kAlAtIta 854 kula, gaNa aura saMgha 751 1089 kRta 644 kRta aura niSThita 1164 1197 kRtayogI 960 1004,1005 kRSNa 1727 kevalajJAna 91,96 1042 kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana kI utpatti 92. 779 koTisahita tapa 881 kozaka (jUtA) 1774 2464 kSAyopazamika avadhi 26,32 2021 kSetrAvagraha 2084 2024 khallaka (jUtA) 1774 74 gaMdharvazAlA 2163 | gupti 784 958,1730 gRddhapRSThamaraNa 1197 gRhaniSadyA 587 958,1731 gRhi-bhAjana 1106 gocara niSadyA 154 1256 | cakrazAlA 425 REER EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE EFF F146 646 343 425 500 587

Page #880
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 686 jItakalpa sabhASya 979 880 viSaya gAthAGka viSaya gAthAGga candrakavedhyaka . 488 nadI-saMtAra cAritra-zuddhi 315 nikSipta doSa 1521, 1534. chaMdanA sAmAcArI 880 nirgrantha 284 cheda prAyazcitta 649,650,82 nityavAsI 2602 jAhaka 183 nimaMtraNA sAmAcArI jinakalpika 2173 nivezana 2514, 98 jinakalpika kI upadhi 2175 nirvANa jItavyavahAra 701 nirvigaya 1492 jJAna aticAra 1009, 1010, niSkAraNa nirgamana 766,767 1015, 1019 nirhArima-anirhArima jJAna-darzana cAritra aura tIrtha 313, 314 naiSedhikI sAmAcArI tathAkAra sAmAcArI 880 noiMdriya pratyakSa tadubhaya prAyazcitta 944 paMcaka-yatanA tapagarvita 80 paMcaka-hAni taramANaka 1967 paryaMka niSadyA talavara 2004 paramAvadhi tiryaggAminI naukA 978 | | paramAvadhi kA utkRSTa kSetra 53 trikaTuka paraspara saMkramaNa 2085 triguNa yoga 597 parikarma 417 tripAtana 1102 pariNamana 103 darpa pratisevanA 584 pariNAmaka darzana pratisevanA 603 pariSad 194 dAyaka doSa 1570,1574,1575, parihAra tapa 2429, 2432, 2434, 1578 2437, 2438, 2442, 2452, 2457 dUSya-paMcaka 1772 | parihAravizuddha cAritra - 2123 devakula-darzana 1358 parokSa dravya-utpAdanA 1315 pArAMcita prAyazcitta 729,2555 dvivedaka 2539 pArzvataH aMtagata avadhi dhAraNA 191 pArzvastha dhAraNA vyavahAra 655 pihitodbhinna nakSatra 639 purataH aMtagata avadhi 1154

Page #881
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 687 gAthAGga 64 1802 136 1357 2086 2087 936 185-189 38,43 84,86 87,88 479 pAda-TippaNa viSayAnukrama : pari-14 viSaya gAthAGka viSaya puSpAvakIrNa upAzraya 2088 bhAvaliMga pustaka-paMcaka 1770 bhinnamAsa pUtikarma 1203,1211, 1212 bhUtArtha kriyA pRSThataH aMtagata avadhi maMDala pratikramaNa maMDalI pratipAtI (avadhi) maMDalI-vidhi pratipracchanA sAmAcArI 880 maDamba pratimA matijJAna ke bheda pratilekhanA ke doSa 811 madhyagata avadhi pratisaMsAdhana 874 manaHparyavajJAna pratisevanA 74, 588, 635 | manaHparyavajJAnI pratyakSa 11, 14 mahAzilAkaMTaka pratyakSa aura parokSa mADambika prabhAvanA 1051 mAsakalpa pramAda pratisevanA 74 mitaAhAra prayogamati saMpadA mithyAkAra sAmAcArI pravacana mizrajAta pravacana-prabhAvanA 605 | mizrajAta aura adhyavapUraka prazasta adhyavasAya 50 mudita aura mUrdhAbhiSikta prasthApanA 975 mUlakarma prAbhRtikA 2466 mRSAvAda prAyazcitta 5,274, 306, 2201 yaMtrazAlA prAyopagamana 322, 523 yathAlaMdika bakuzatva 12 rajoharaNa bahuzruta 2599 rathamuzala brahmazAkhA 1466 | rAja-pradveSa bhaktaparijJA 323 rAjarUpI bhaktapratyAkhyAtA 477,492 lAgataraNa bhakti aura bahumAna 1003 laukika hastatAla vakrajar3a bhavapratyayika avadhi 32 vacana-sampadA 2004 2060 1632 880 1216 1283 2000 1466,1468 881,883 425 2066 2174 479 2574 2570 605 2375 bhaya 921 202-2 175

Page #882
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 688 jItakalpa sabhASya viSaya vardhamAna avadhi vAcanA-sampadA vATaka vAtsalya vicikitsA vinaya vinaya-aticAra vinaya-AcAra vinaya-pratipatti vipulamati manaHparyava vibhUSA vimizrabhAva vizodhi vihArabhUmi vRddhavAsa gAthAGka viSaya gAthAGga 50,51,57 saMbhoga 2105 179, 183 saMyamazreNI 1110,1111 2312, 98 saMyojanA doSa 1619 1049 saMlekhanA 341,343 1040 saMvara 872, 2378 saMsRSTa doSa 1598 1002 saMharaNa doSa 1583 1002 sadRza kalpI 2110 212 samiti .803 74 samuddeza 890 587 sAdharmika stainya . 2313, 2314, 2345 2024 sAdhArmika 1139, 1140 5 sApekSa nirapekSa prAyazcitta 2202 sAmAcArI 880 2184 sAhI 2514 166 sukhazIla 2602 500 suzrutabahuzruta 1660 1133-35 stenAcchedya 1274 326 styAnarddhi nidrA 2528 590 sthaNDila bhUmi 854 167 sthavira 2258 2004 sthApanA kula 1775 1371 sthApanA doSa 1220-23 253 snAna 154,587 1039 svasthAna 2104, 2271 171, 173, 174 sthitakalpa-asthitakalpa 1972 639, 640 hastAlamba 2394 hitakara AhAra 1632 62 hita vAcanA 890 hita-zubha...... 198! hIyamAna avadhi / (AcAra-saMpadA) vaihAyasa maraNa vyaJjana aura artha vyAghAta maraNa vyAyAma zrutasampadA zreSThI SaTkarma SaTsthAnapatita zaMkA zarIra-sampadA zukla zoka saMklizyamAna citta saMkhaDI saMgraha-parijJAsaMpadA 224 232

Page #883
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa-15 vargIkRta vizeSanAmAnukrama 1612 532, 1084, 1612 1528 1299 1588,1612 1588 403 1537 394 1538 AcArya | guDa (gur3a) khaMdaga (skandaka) 528, 2499, 2500 | ghata (ghRta) duppasabha (duHprasabha) 267, 276 NavaNIta (navanIta) naMdivaddhaNa (naMdivardhana) 831 takka (takra) pAlittaya (pAdalipta) 1444, 1445 dahI (dadhi) bhaddabAhu (bhadrabAhu) . 560, 2588 | duddha (dugdha) rakkhitajja (rakSitArtha) 612 | doddhiya vaira (vajra) 610, 612, 1463 | pappaDiga (tilapapar3I) samita (samita) 1463, 1466 | paya (dUdha) udyAna pUva (mAlapUA) caMdodaya (candrodaya) | pUvali (mAlapUA) sUraudaya (sUryodaya) 1191 pUvita (mAlapUA) auSadha modaka (modaka) tigaDu (trikaTu) 1154 laDDaga (laDDU) baheDa (bibhItaka) 1083 lAgataraNa (cAvala kI peyA) suMThI (sUMTha) 1147 loTTa (kaccA cAvala) . khAdya loNa (lavaNa) iTTagA (sevaI) 1397 vaDaga (bar3A) kaMjiya (kAJjika) 346, 403 vAluMka (pakvAnna vizeSa) kaTTara (kar3hI meM DAlA ghI kA bar3A) 1612 | sattuga (sattU) kaDhiyA (kar3hI) 394 sAlaNaga (khAdya vizeSa) kalama (zreSTha cAvala) 1820 sihariNI (zrIkhaNDa) kalamoyaNa (kalamodana) 398 | sIhesara (siMhakezara modaka) kesara (kezariyA modaka) 1417 khela, caupar3a khIra (khIra) 181 aTThAvaya (aSTApada) 1680 1538 1398, 2527 1090 605 1550 1262 1614 1614 1619 1614 .2482 1414 1723

Page #884
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 690 jItakalpa sabhASya cU pR.1 graMtha 202 . cauraMga (caurasa) 1723 | sAmAiya (sAmAyika) 1,714 vaTTa (iMdrajAla kA khela) . 1723 sUyagaDa (sUtrakRtAMga) tiryaJca AyAra (AcArAGga) __cU pR.1 accha (RkSa) 500 AyArapakappa (nizItha) 2079 ajA (bakarI) 1133, 1773 Avassaga (Avazyaka) 60 Asa (azva) 821 uttarajjhayaNa (uttarAdhyayana) cU pR.1 uluga (ulUka) 2482 ohajutti (oghaniyukti) 958 | elaga (eDaka) 1773 kappa (bRhatkalpa) 332, 427, 561, kacchava (kacchapa) 1553 562, 1731, 1799, kAga (kAka) 904 1945, 2607, 2608 | kIDI (kITikA) 1509 kappanijjutti (bRhatkalpaniyukti) 563, 564 kuMthu (kunthu) kappiyAkappiya (kalpikAkalpika) cU pR.1 | kumma (kUrma) cU pa.6 cullakappa (kSullakalpa) cU pR.1 koila (kokila) 1725 jItakappa (jItakalpa) 2590 gaddabha (gardabha) joNipAhuDa (yoniprAbhRta) cU pR. 28 gaya (gaja) Nisiha (nizItha) 1800 garula (garur3a) NisIha (nizItha) 1799, gAvI (gAya) 2143 2607, cUpR.1 go (gAya) 1133,1773 dasakAliya (dazavaikAlika) cU pR.1 goNa (vRSabha, baila) . 904,1377 dasA (dazAzrutaskandha) cU pR. 1 goNasa (gonasa) 501 puvvagata (pUrvagata) 2369 | gharakoila(gRhakokila, chipakalI) 1267 biMdusAra (biMdusAra) 1,714 ghuNa (ghuNa) mahAkappa (mahAkalpa) ___cU pR. 1 jaDDa (hAthI) vavahAra (vyavahAra) 561, 562, jAhaga (jAhaka) 183 1799, 2607, cU pR.1 DhaMka (kauA) 2469 vavahAranijjutti (vyavahAraniyukti) 563,564 | taraccha (tarakSa) 2012 vivAha (vyAkhyAprajJapti) 1105 tittira (tittira) cU pR. 17 1019 801 1987 '258 425

Page #885
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vargIkRta vizeSanAmAnukrama : pari-15 691 285 timi (matsya) 551 suga (zuka) cU pR. 17 / turaMga (turaGga) 1315 haMsa (haMsa) 1767 pipIliyA (pipIlikA) hatthi (hasti) 801,933 bailla (baila). 404 tIrthaMkara aura gaNadhara bhalla (bhAlU) 500 goyama (gautama gaNadhara) 826 maMDukkali (meMDhakI) 800 nAyasuta (jJAtasuta) magara (makara) 551 muNisuvvaya (munisuvrata) 528,2500 maccha (matsya) 1606 | deza (grAma, nagara, deza tathA kSetra) macchi (makSi) 1508 AbhIraga (AbhIraka) 1460 macchiyA (makSikA) 1606 ujjeNI (ujjayinI) 2396 mayUra (mayUra) 1725 | uttarakuru (uttarakuru) 544 mahisa (mahiSa) 1133, 1773, 2529 | | eravata (airavata) 434,2113 miga (mRga) 1773 kaMcaNapura (kaJcanapura) 381, 382 mUiMgaliyA (cIMTI) kuMbhakArakaDa(kumbhakArakaTa) 528 vagguli (bagulI) 2167 kusumapura (kusumapura) 1407, 1450 vaggha (vyAghra) 1392, 2012 koMkaNa (koGkaNa) 403 vacchaga (vatsaka, bachar3A) 1365 kosala (kauzala) 503,1395 valavA (valavA, ghor3I) 1347 giriphullita (giripuSpita) 1394 vANara (vAnara) 1474 caMpA (campA) 1394,1414 vAraNa (vAraNa) 2012 NaMdiggAma(naMdigrAma) 826 vAla (vyAla) 500 devakuru (devakuru) 544 viga (vRka) cU pR. 28 | pADaliputta (pATaliputra) 1444 sappa (sarpa) 852 bharaha (bharata) 434,1999 sANa (zvAna) 904 magaha (magadha) 826 sArasa (sArasa) cU pR. 17 mahAvideha (mahAvideha) 2100 siyAla (zRgAla) 534, 2469 mAlava (mAlava) 195, 933 sivA (zivA) 536 rAyagiha (rAjagRha) 1394,1405 21

Page #886
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 692 jItakalpa sabhASya hatthappa (hatthappa?) dhAtu ... 1008 1008 1316 531,1455 aya (ayas) kaNaga (kanaka) rayaya (rajata) suvaNNaga (svarNa) dhAnya koddava (kodrava) caNa (caNaka) cAula (cAvala) NipphAva (niSpAva) bIhI (brIhi) rAlaga (rAlaka) valla (valla) sAli (zAli) 1394 | bhASA | pAgata (prAkRta) 1392 | sakkaya (saMskRta) 1316 maMtrI 1316 cANakka (cANakya) 2600 mApa | aMgula (aGgula) 1148, 1770 gAuya (gavyUta) 1820 joyaNa (yojana) 1297 dhaNu (dhanuS) 1595, 1958 | hattha (hasta) 1770 - mudrA 1148, 1770 | | karisAvaNa (kArSApaNa) 1820 | kAgiNI (kAkinI) 1149,1612, 1770 | rAjA | udAyi (udrAyaNa) 1461 kUNiya (kUNika) koNiga (kUNika) | caMdagutta (candragupta) 1378 ceDaga (ceTaka) 468,555 DaMDagi (daMDakI) 534 | bharata (bharata) bharaha (bharata) 528, 2499 muruMDa (muruNDa) seNiya (zreNika) 1751 | rAnI 787 | paumA (padmAvatI) nadI 2498 480 481 1454 479 kaNhA (kRSNA) veNNA (venyA) parvata kelAsa (kailAza) meru (meru) mogalla (maudgalya) purohita pAlakka (pAlaka) pratimA egarAigA (ekarAtrikI) savvarAi (sarvarAtrikI) 528 1175 1408, 1409 1444, 1445 312 2364

Page #887
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vargIkRta vizeSanAmAnukrama : pari-15 693 1765 978 puraMdarajasA(puraMdarayazA) roga evaM rogI aMdhellaya (aMdha) arisa (arza, massA). kaMDu (kaNDu, khujalI) kacchulla (kacchulla, khujalI) kANa (kANa) kAsa (kAza) kuTThi (kuSThI) kuNi (kuNi) khaya (kSaya) khujja (kubja) khuya (kSuta) jara . (jvara) jarita (jvarita) pagalita (pragalita, kor3hI) visUigA (visUcikA) vanaspati jagat aMba (Amra) kakkaDigA (karkaTikA, kakar3I) kakkolaga (karkolaka) kappAsa (karpAsa) caMdaNa (caMdana) jAtIphala (jAtIphala) dakkhA (drAkSA) dADima : (dADima) palaMDu (palaNDu) 528 palaMba (pralamba) 613, 1781, 2187 pUgapphala (pUgaphala) 1765 1569 bIyapura (bIjapUra) 1154 2177 lavaMga (lavaGga) 2409 lasuNa (lhasuna) 1504 2409 vaMjula (vaJjula) 236 1399 vAiMgaNa (baiMgaNa) 1614 10 sAsavaNAla (sarSapanAla) 2482 1372 vAhana 1399 | ujjANI (udyAnI, naukA) 978 502 uDupa (uDupa) 980 1399 oyANI (avayAnI, naukA) 10 NAvA (nAva) 978,1528 1665 tiricchagAmI (tiryakgAminI naukA) 978 1707 bhaMDI . (gAr3I) 404 1569 raha (ratha) 1133 500,502 sagaDa (zakaTa) 1133 zastra 181, asi (asi) 540 1154 kaNaga (kanaka) 480 54 karakaya (karakraca) 530 2401 khurappa (kSurapra) 844 churiyA (kSurikA) 794 1765 datta (dAtra) 1154 sara (zara) 1154 saMgrAma 1766 | mahasila (mahAzilA kaMTaka) 479,480 481 486 479

Page #888
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 694 jItakalpa sabhASya 1729 1729 1730 903 1729 741 rahamusala (rathamuzala) sAdhu arahaNNaga (arhannaka) asADhabhUtI (ASAr3habhUti) kAlAsavesia (kAlAsavaizika) cilAtaputta (sAdhu) dhammaruI (dharmaruci) naMdiseNa (naMdiSeNa) viNhu (viSNu) sAdhu-upakaraNa kaDipaTTa (kaTipaTTa) gocchaga (gocchaka) 479 colapaTTa (colapaTTa) | paDalaya (paTalaka) 818, 819 paDiggaha (patadgraha) 1398 pattaTThavaNa (pAtrasthApana) 534 pattAbaMdha (pAtrabandha) 533 | pAuMchaNa (pAtraproJchana) | pAyakesari(pAtrakezarI) | phalaga (phalaka) 605 mattaga (mAtraka) muhaNaMta (mukhAnantaka) 2177 | muhaputtiyA(mukhavastrikA) 903, 1728 rayaharaNa (rajoharaNa) 903 458 1729 682,903 733 . 1729

Page #889
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa-16 jItakalpa sUtra se sambandhita bhASyagAthAoM kA krama 74. >> 3 ; jIsU bhASyagAthA | jIsU bhASyagAthA | jIsU bhASyagAthA jIsU bhASyagAthA 1. 1-706 25. 1024-27 1744,1745 2195-97 2. 707-13 1028-30 | 50. 1746-49 2198-2264 714-17 27. 1031-53 1750-54 2265-68 718-30 | 28. 1054-58 1755-58 2269-70 731-39 29. 1059-62 53. 1759-62 2271,2272 740-57 30. 1063-68 1763-67 2273-75 758-63 1069,1070 | 55. 1768-74 | 78. 2276, 2277 764-83 1071-74 1775-79 / 2278-81 784-905 1075-82 1780-83 | 80-82. 2282-89 906-12 34. 1083-86 | 58. 1784-89 83. 2290, 2291 11. 913-18 | 35. 1087-1679 59. 1790-96 2292-96 12. 919-32 1680-83 60. 1797-1801 85. 2297-2300 13. 933-44 37. 1684-91 61. 1802-06 86. 2301-05 14. 945-48 | 38. 1692-95 62. 1807-9 87. 2306-2419 15. 949-54 1696-99 63. 1810-13 88. 2420-23 16. 955-62 1700-02 1814-17 | 89-93. 2424-64 17. 963-71 1703-08 1818-21 | 94. 2465-78 972-80 | 42. 1709-12 66. 1822-25 | 95. 2479-2527 981-88 43. 1713-18 67. 1826-1935 96. 2528-41 20. 989,990 1719-21 68. 1936-39 97-100. 2542-55 21. 991-94 / 1722-26 1940-59 . 101. 2556-87 22. 995-9746. 1727-35 70. 1960-66 102. 2588, 2589 23. 998-1021 / 47. 1736-41 71. 1967-2194 103. 2590-2608 24. 1022, 1023 48. 1742, 1743 | 40. | 41.

Page #890
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pariziSTa-17 prayukta graMtha sUcI mUlagraMtha sUcI aMguttaranikAya-saM. bhikkhu jagadIza kassapo, pAli prakAzana maNDala, bihAra / anagAradharmAmRta-saM. paM. kailAzacandra zAstrI, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI, san 1977 / anuyogadvAra-vApra. gaNAdhipati tulasI, saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM, san 1996 / anuyogadvAracUrNi-jinadAsagaNi, zrI RSabhadeva kezarImala zvetAmbara saMsthA, ratalAma, san 1928 / . aSTapAhuDa-AcArya kuMdakuMda, saM. DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla, zrI kuMdakuMda kahAna digambara jaina tIrtha, jayapura, san 1994 / AcAracUlA-(aMgasuttANi bhA. 1) vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. muni nathamala, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), vi. saM. 2031 / AcArAMga-(aMgasuttANi bhA. 1) vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. muni nathamala, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), vi. saM. 2031 / AcArAMga cUrNi-jinadAsagaNi, zrI RSabhadeva kezarImala zve. saMsthA, ratalAma, san 1941 / AcArAMga niyukti (niyuktipaMcaka)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, pra saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, saM. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM, pra saM. san 1999 / Avazyaka cUrNi bhA. 1 -AcArya jinadAsa, zrI RSabhadeva kezarImala zve. saMsthA, ratalAma, san 1928 / Avazyaka cUrNi bhA. 2-AcArya jinadAsa, zrI RSabhadeva kezarImala zve. saMsthA, ratalAma, san 1929 / Avazyakaniyukti bhA. 1 -saM. DaoN. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2001 / Avazyaka niyukti bhA. 2-prakAzanAdhIna, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (raaj.)| Avazyaka malayagiri TIkA bhA. 1, 2-devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra evaM Agamodaya samiti, mumbaI, san 1928 / Avazyaka sUtra-(navasuttANi-5) vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM, san 1987 / Avazyaka hAribhadrIyA TIkA bhA. 1, 2-AcArya haribhadra, bhairulAla kanhaiyAlAla koThArI dhArmika TrasTa, mumbaI, vi. saM. 2038 / uttarAdhyayana-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, san 1993 / uttarAdhyayana niyukti (niyukti paMcaka)-AcArya bhadrabAhu, vApra. AcArya tulasI, pra saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, saM. DaoN. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1999 /

Page #891
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayukta graMtha sUcI : pari-17 697 uttarAdhyayana zAMtyAcArya TIkA-devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra phaNDa, mumbaI, san 1973 / upAsakadazA (aMgasuttANi bhA. 3)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, ___lADanUM, san 1974 oghaniyukti-AcArya bhadrabAhu, zrI Agamodaya samiti, mahesANA, san 1919 / oghaniyukti TIkA-droNAcArya, zrI Agamodaya samiti, mahesANA, san 1919 / oghaniyukti bhASya-zrI Agamodaya samiti, mahesANA, san 1919 / kalpasUtra (navasuttANi-5)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM, san 1987 / kaSAya pAhuDa-zrIguNadhara AcArya, bhA. di. jainasaMgha graMthamAlA caurAsI, mathurA, vi. saM. 2000 / kArtikeyAnuprekSA-svAmikumAra, zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, tR saM. san 1990 / kArtikeyAnuprekSA TIkA-svAmikumAra, zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, tR saM. san 1990 / kauTilIya arthazAstra-saM. vAcaspati gairolA, caukhambhA vidyA bhavana, vArANasI, ca. saM. san 2000 / gaNadharavAda-saMpaNDita dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA, rAjasthAna prAkRta bhAratI saMsthAna, jayapura, san 1982 gommaTasAra karmakANDa-nemicandra siddhAnta cakravartI, DaoN. e. ena. upAdhye, paM. kailAzacandra zAstrI, bhAratIya jJAnapITha prakAzana, prasaM. 1981 / gommaTasAra jIvakANDa-nemicandra siddhAnta zAstrI, jaina pabliziMga hAUsa, lakhanaU, san 1927 / gautamadharmasUtrANi-vyA., DaoN. umezacandra pANDeya, caukhambhA saMskRta sIrija, vArANasI-1, prasaM. san 1966 / chedapiNDa-saM.mANikacanda jaina granthamAlA, vi. saM. 1978 / 'chedazAstra -saM.mANikacanda jaina granthamAlA, vi. saM. 1978 / jItakalpacUrNi-saM. muni jinavijaya, jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka samiti, ahamadAbAda, vi. saM. 1983 / jItakalpacUrNi viSamapada vyAkhyA-saM. muni jinavijaya, jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka samiti, ahamadAbAda, vi.saM. 1982 / jJAtAdharmakathA-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2003 / tattvArtha bhASyAnusAriNI TIkA bhA.1-siddhasenagaNi, saM. hIrAlAla jaina, devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, prasaM. 1982 / tattvArtha bhASyAnusAriNI TIkA bhA. 2-siddhasenagaNi, saM. hIrAlAla jaina, devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, prasaM. 1986 / tattvArtha rAjavArtika bhA. 1, 2-zrI akalaMka deva, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, banArasa, san 1989, 1990 / tattvArthasatra zratamAgarIya vanni

Page #892
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 698 jItakalpa sabhASya . tattvArthAdhigamasUtra -umAsvAti, zrI paramazrutaprabhAvaka jainamaMDala, mumbaI, san 1932 / tiloya paNNatti - zrI yativRSabhAcArya, saM. hIrAlAla jaina, AdinAtha upAdhyAya, jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, zolApura, san 1951 / dazavaikAlika -A. zayyaMbhava, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), dvi saM. 1964 / dazavaikAlika agastyasiMhacUrNi-saM. muni puNyavijaya, prAkRta grantha pariSad, ahamadAbAda, pra saM. san 1973 / dazavaikAlika jinadAsacUrNi-jinadAsagaNi, zrI RSabhadeva kezarImala zve. saMsthA, ratalAma, san 1933 / dazavaikAlika niyukti (niyuktipaMcaka)-AcArya bhadrabAhu , vApra. AcArya tulasI, prasaM. AcArya mahAprajJa, saM. samaNI ____ kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), pra saM. san 1999 / . dazavaikAlika hAribhadrIyA TIkA-AcArya haribhadra, devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, suurt| dazAzrutaskandha (navasuttANi)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), __ prasaM. san 1987 / dazAzrutaskandha cUrNi-A. jinadAsa, zrI maNivijayajIgaNi graMthamAlA, bhAvanagara, pra saM. vi. saM. 2011 / dazAzrutaskandha niyukti (niyukti paMcaka)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, prasaM. AcArya mahAprajJa, saM. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM pra saM. san 1999 / dvAtriMzad dvAtriMzikA -AcArya yazovijaya, divya darzana TrasTa, dholakA, vi. saM. 2060 / dhavalA-vIrasenAcArya, seTha zItalarAya lakSmIcandra amarAvatI, san 1942 / naMdI-devardhigaNi, vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM (rAja.), prasaM. san 1997 / naMdI cUrNi-jinadAsagaNi, prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI, banArasa, pra saM. san 1966 / naMdI malayagirIyA TIkA-Agamodaya samiti, sUrata pra saM. 1917 / naMdI hAribhadrIyA TIkA -saM. muni puNyavijaya, prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI, banArasa, prasaM. 1966 / / niyamasAra-AcArya kuMdakuMda, saM. DaoN. hukamacandra bhArilla, zrI satsAhitya prakAzaka, navama saM. san 1960 niyukti paMcaka-vApra. AcArya tulasI, prasaM. AcArya mahAprajJa, saM. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), pra saM. san 1999 / nirayAvalikA-(uvaMgasuttANi-4) khaNDa-2, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM, san 1988 / nizIthasUtra (navasuttANi)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), prasaM. san 1987 /

Page #893
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayukta graMtha sUcI : pari-17 699 nizItha cUrNi bhA. 1-4-saM. upAdhyAya amaramuni, sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA, san 1982 / nizItha bhASya bhA. 1-4-saM. muni kanhaiyAlAla, sanmati jJAnapITha, AgarA, san 1982 / nisIhajjhayaNaM-saM. muni nathamala, jaina zve. terApaMtha mahAsabhA, porcugIja carca sTrITa, kolakAtA, prasaM. san 1967 / nyAyadarzanam -saM. zrI nArAyaNa mizrA, caukhambhA saMskRta sIrIja oNphisa, vArANasI, san 1970 / paiNNayasuttAiM-saM. muni puNyavijayajI, zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, bambaI, pra saM. san 1984 / paMcakalpabhASya-saM. lAbhasAgaragaNi, AgamoddhAraka graMthamAlA, vi.saM. 2028 / paMcakalpabhASya cuurnni-aprkaashit| paMcavastu-A. haribhadra, devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra saMsthA, sUrata, pra saM. san 1927 / paMcAzaka prakaraNa-A. haribhadra, saM.DaoN. dInAnAtha zarmA, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI, prasaM.san 1997 / pajjosavaNA kappo (navasuttANi)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM, . prasaM. san 1987 / pariziSTa parva-AcArya hemacandra, zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA, bhAvanagara, vi. saM. 1968 / pArAzarasmRti-saM. zrI mannAlAla 'abhimanyu',caukhambhA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI, dvi saM. san 1998 / piNDaniyukti-vApra. AcArya tulasI, pra saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, saM. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM, pra saM. san 2008 piNDaniyukti avacUri-zrI devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, mumbaI, san 1958 / piNDaniyukti bhASya-vApra. AcArya tulasI, pra saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, saM. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM, pra saM. san 2008 piNDaniyukti malayagiri TIkA-devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, mumbaI, san 1918 / piNDavizuddhiprakaraNa-zrI jinavallabhasUri, jJAnabhaNDAra zItalavAr3I upAzraya, sUrata, vi.saM. 2011 / prajJApanA (uvaMgasuttANi 4) khaNDa-2-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM, san 1989 / pravacanasAra-AcArya kuMdakuMda, zrI paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, zrImad rAjacandra Azrama, agAsa, ca. saM. 1984 / pravacanasAroddhAra-A. nemicandra, devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, sUrata, san 1926 / pravacanasAroddhAraTIkA-devacandra lAlabhAI jaina pustakoddhAra, sUrata, san 1926 / bRhatkalpa cuurnni-aprkaashit| . bRhatkalpabhASya bhA. 1-6-saM. muni puNyavijaya, muni caturavijaya, zrI jaina AtmAnanda sabhA, bhAvanagara, san 2002 /

Page #894
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 700 jItakalpa sabhASya bRhatkalpabhASya TIkA bhA. 1-6-saM. muni puNyavijaya, jaina AtmAnanda sabhA, bhAvanagara, san 2002 / bhagavatI (aMgasuttANi-2)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), vi.saM. 2049 / bhagavatI ArAdhanA bhA. 1,2-zivArya, saM.paM. kailAzacandra zAstrI, jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, zolApura, san 1978 / bhagavatI ArAdhanA vijayodayA TIkA-jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha zolApura, san 1978 / bhagavatI TIkA-AcArya abhayadevasUri, Agamodaya samiti, mumbaI, san 1918 / bhagavatI bhASya bhA. 1-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1994 / bhagavatI bhASya bhA. 2-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2000 / bhagavatI bhASya bhA. 3-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2005 / bhagavatI bhASya bhA. 4-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2007 / bhaviSyatpurANa-saM. nAgazaraNasiMha, nAga pablikezana, naI dillii| bhAvapAhuDa (aSTapAhuDa)-saM. DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla, zrI kuMdakuMda kahAna digambara jaina tIrtha surakSA TrasTa, jayapura, san 1994 / majjhimanikAya-saM. bhikkhu je kazyapa, pAli prakAzana maNDala, bihAra, san 1958 / manusmRti-saM. gopAlazAstrI nene, caukhambhA saMskRta saMsthAna, vArANasI, dvi saM. san 1970 / manusmRti mitAkSarA TIkA manonuzAsanam-AcArya tulasI, vyA. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, Adarza sAhitya saMgha, cUrU, san 1986 / / maraNavibhakti-(paiNNayasuttAI) saM. muni puNyavijayajI, zrI mahAvIra jaina vidyAlaya, mumbaI, san 1984 / mUlAcAra bhA. 1, 2-AcArya vaTTakera, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI, dvi saM. san 1992 / mUlAcAra TIkA-saM. paM. kailAzacandrazAstrI, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI, dvi saM. san 1992 / mokSapAhuDa (aSTapAhur3a)-saM. DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla, kuMdakuMda kahAna digambara jaina tIrtha, jayapura, san 1994 / yAjJavalkyasmRti-saM. nArAyaNa mizra, DaoN. umezacandra pANDeya, caukhambhA saMskRta saMsthAna, vArANasI, vi. saM. 2060 / rAjapraznIya (uvaMgasuttANi khaNDa 1)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1989 / rAjapraznIya TIkA-gUrjara graMtharatna kAryAlaya, ahamadAbAda, vi.saM. 1994 / vinayapiTaka mahAvaggapAli-vipazyanA vizodhana vinyAsa, igatapurI san 1998 /

Page #895
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayukta graMtha sUcI : pari-17 701 vizeSaNavatIvizeSAvazyakabhASya-A. jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa, divya darzana TrasTa, mumbaI, vi. saM. 2039 / vizeSAvazyakabhASya maladhArI hemacandra TIkA-A. jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa, divya darzana TrasTa, mumbaI, vi.saM. 2039 / vizeSAvazyakabhASya svopajJa TIkA-A. jinabhadragaNi kSamAzramaNa, saM. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA, lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyA maMdira, san 1968 / vyavahArabhASya-vApra. AcArya tulasI, prasaM. AcArya mahAprajJa, saM. DaoN. samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM san 1996 / vyavahArabhASya malayagiri TIkA-saM. muni mANeka vakIla trikamalAla agaracanda, san 1928 / vyavahAra sUtra (navasuttANi)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM, san 1987 / zukranIti-zukrAcArya, caukhambhA saMskRta saMsthAna, ca saM. vi. saM. 2056 / SaTkhaNDAgama dhavalA TIkA-1-saM. hIrAlAla jaina, jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura, san 2000 / SaTkhaNDAgama dhavalA TIkA-8-saM. hIrAlAla, jaina sAhitya uddhAraka phaMDa, amaroThI, san 1947 / SaTkhaNDAgama dhavalA pustaka-13-saM. hIrAlAla jaina, jaina sAhityoddhAraka phaMDa kAryAlaya, pra saM. san 1955 / / SaTprAbhRta zrutasAgarIya TIkAsabhASyatattvArthAdhigamasUtra-A. umAsvAti, seTha maNilAla revAzaMkara jagajIvana jauharI, san 1932 / samavAo-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1984 / samavAyAMga TIkA-saM. A. sAgarAnaMda, motIlAla banArasIdAsa iNDolAjikala TrasTa, dillI, san 1985 / sarvArthasiddhi-saM. paMDita phUlacandra siddhAnta zAstrI, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dvi saM. san 1971 / sAmAcArI zataka-samayasuMdaragaNi, jinadattasUri jJAna bhaNDAra, sUrata, motIlAla banArasIdAsa, dillI, vi. saM. 1996 / sUyagaDo-vApra. AcArya tulasI, prasaM. AcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2006 / sthAnAMga (ThANaM)-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. muni nathamala, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), prasaM. san 1976 / sthAnAMga TIkA-A. abhayadeva, seTha mANekalAla cunnIlAla, ahamadAbAda, dvi saM. 1937 / sahAyaka graMtha sUcI aparAdha evaM daNDa-DaoN. pratibhA tripAThI, rAkA prakAzana, prasaM. san 1991 / Agama yuga kA jaina darzana-paM. dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA, prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura, san 1990 / jaina Agama : itihAsa evaM saMskRti-rekhA caturvedI, anAmikA pablizarsa evaM DisTrIbyUTarsa, dillI, san 2000 /

Page #896
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 702 jItakalpa sabhASya jaina Agama sAhitya meM bhAratIya samAja-DaoN. jagadIzacandra jaina, caukhambhA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI, san 1965 / . jaina AcAra mImAMsA-sAdhvI pIyUSaprabhA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM, pra saM. san 2005 / jaina dharma-paM. kailAzandra, bhAratIya digambara jaina saMgha mathurA, pra saM. san 1966 / jaina dharma kA yApanIya sampradAya-DaoN. sAgaramala jaina, pArzvanAtha vidyApITha banArasa, pra saM. 1996 / jaina dharma ke prabhAvaka AcArya-sAdhvI saMghamitrA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM, pra saM. san 2006 / jaina bauddha aura gItA ke AcAra darzanoM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana bhA. 1, 2-pro. sAgaramala jaina, prAkRta bhAratI __ akAdamI, jayapura, san 1982 / jaina saMskRta mahAkAvyoM meM bhAratIya samAja-DaoN. mohanacaMdra, isTarna buka liMkarsa, dillI, san 1989 / .. jaina sAhitya aura itihAsa-nAthUrAma premI, hemacandra modI, hindI graMtha ratnAkara, mumbaI, san 1942 / jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa, bhA.1-paNDita becaradAsa dozI, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI-5, san 1966 / jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA. 2-DaoN. mohanalAla mehatA, DaoN. jagadIzacandra jaina, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI, dvi saM. san 1989 / jaina sAhitya kA bRhad itihAsa bhA. 3-DaoN. mohanalAla mehatA, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI, dvi saM. san 1989 / jJAna mImAMsA-DaoN. sAdhvI zrutayazA, jaina vizva bhAratI prakAzana, pra saM. san 1999 / / dazavaikAlika : eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. muni nathamala, jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI mahAsabhA, san 1967 / darzana aura cintana-paNDita sukhalAlajI, zrI dalasukhabhAI mAlavaNiyA, gujarAta vidyAsabhA, ahamadAbAda, pra saM. san 1957 pArAzara smRti : eka adhyayana-jAhnavI zekhararAya, rAmAnanda vidyA bhavana, dillI, pra saM. san 1995 / pramukha smRtiyoM kA adhyayana-DaoN. lakSmIdatta ThAkura, hindI samiti sUcanA vibhAga, lakhanaU, pra saM. san 1965 / prAcIna jaina sAhitya meM Arthika jIvana-DaoN. kamala jaina, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI, san 1988 mUlAcAra kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana-DaoN. phUlacanda premI, pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama zodha saMsthAna, vArANasI, prasaM. 1987 / yAjJavalkya smRti kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana-DaoN. zrImatI USA guptA, IsTarna buka liMkarsa, dillI, pra saM. san 1998 / sAgara jaina vidyA bhAratI bhA.1-pro. sAgaramala jaina , pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama, vArANasI, san 1994 / koza-sAhitya

Page #897
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayukta graMtha sUcI : pari-17 703 abhidhAnacintAmaNi koza-A. hemacandra, caukhambhA vidyAbhavana, vArANasI, dvi saM. 1996 / abhidhAna rAjendra koza-zrImad vijaya rAjendrasUri, abhidhAna rAjendra koza prakAzana saMsthA, ahamadAbAda, dvi saM. 1986 / amarakoza-paM. amarasiMha, caukhambhA saMskRta sirIja, vArANasI, san 1968 / Agama zabdakoza-vApra. AcArya tulasI, saM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM, san 1980 / ekArthaka koza-saM. muni dulaharAja, samaNI kusumaprajJA, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2003 / jainendra siddhAnta koza bhA. 1-4-saM. kSu. jinendravarNI, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, dillI, san 1985 / dezInAmamAlA-saM. Ara. pizela, mumbaI saMskRta sirIja 17, dvi saM. 1938 / dezI zabda koza-vApra. AcArya tulasI, prasaM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, saM. muni dulaharAja, jaina vizva bhAratI, ___ lADanUM (rAja.), san 1988 / niruktakoza-vApra. AcArya tulasI, prasaM. yuvAcArya mahAprajJa, saM. sA. siddhaprajJA, sA. nirvANazrI, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.) pra saM. 1984 / / pAiyasaddamahaNNavo-paM. haragovindadAsa seTha, prAkRta graMtha pariSad, vArANasI, san 1963 / bRhahindI koza-kAlikA prasAda, jJAnamaNDala, vArANasI, paMcama saM. 1984 / bhikSu Agama zabda koza bhA. 1-muni dulaharAja, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 1996 / bhikSu Agama zabda koza bhA. 2-muni dulaharAja, jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM (rAja.), san 2005 / saMskRta hindI koza-vAmana zivarAma ApTe, motIlAla banArasIdAsa pablizarsa, dillI, san 2001 / A History of Indian literature Maurice winternitz, vol II, Motilal Banarsidas, Delhi, Sec Ad.19931 A History of the Canonical literature of jain's--Hiralal Rasikadas Kapadia 1 Jain Monastic Juris Pridence-Jaina Cultural Research Society, Banaras Sec Ad. 1960 The Doctrine of the Jainas-Walther schubring. Motilal Banarsidas Publishers, Delhi, Year 20001

Page #898
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_

Page #899
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jinabhadragaNikSamAzramaNa mahAn zrutadhara AcArya the| unhoMne kucha kAlajayI kRtiyoM kI racanA kI, jisameM vizeSAvazyaka bhASya kA nAma pramukha rUpa se AtA hai| AcArya tulasI ne vyavahAra bodha' meM usakI prazasti meM isa gAthA kI racanA kI hai - Agama kA vaha kaunasA,suvizada vyAkhyA grNth| kSamAzramaNa jinabhadra kA, jona banA romnth|| jItakalpa aura usakA svopajJa bhASya unakI kAlajayI racanA hai| isameM bahuzruta AcArya ne dasa prAyazcitta evaM unake aparAdhasthAnoM kA varNana kiyA hai| prasaMgavaza gaNisampadA, saMlekhanA, anazana, samiti-gupti, chaha kalpasthiti, sthitakalpa, asthita kalpa Adi kA varNana kiyA hai| graMthakAra ne pAMca vyavahAroM kA varNana kiyA hai lekina unakA mukhya uddezya jItavyavahAra ke AdhAra para prAyazcitta nirdhArita karanA thaa| isa graMtha ratna kA adhyayana karane se vidvat samAja jaina sAdhu kI AcAra-paramparA ke sAtha prAcIna bhAratIya saMskRti kA digdarzana bhI kara skegaa|

Page #900
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mokso jAna jaina vizva bhAratI lADanUM (rAja0)